THE GIFT OF 
 
 MAY TREAT MORRISON 
 
 IN MEMORY OF 
 
 ALEXANDER F MORRISON
 
 THE 
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA.
 
 DOM AFFONSO DE ALBUQUERQUE. 
 
 From '■'■ Livro do Estado da India Oriental" par Pedro Bar ret o de Resende, 
 {Shane MS S., No. 197, in the British Miisetim.)
 
 THE 
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA 
 
 BEING A 
 
 HISTORY OF THE RISE AND DECLINE 
 
 OF THEIR 
 
 EASTERN EMPIRE 
 
 FREDERICK CHARLES DANVERS. 
 
 Of Her Majcsi)>'s Indian (Home) Civil Ser^'ice. 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 W. H. ALLExN & CO., LIMITED, 
 
 13, WATERLOO PLACE, S.W. 
 
 "^fuBfisBcrs io fBe gindia Office. 
 
 1894.
 
 WYMAN AND SONS, LIMITED, 
 
 PKINTERS, 
 
 LONDON AND EEDHILL.
 
 Q 
 
 CONTENTS OF VOL. 11. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Formation of Three Gov^ernmeuts in tlie East — -Arrival of Doui 
 Antonio de Noronha as Viceroy — Surrender of Chale to 
 the Zarnorin — Daman Threatened by the Mughal — Its 
 Relief, and Treaty with the Mughal — Defence of Bar- 
 celor — Attack on Malacca by the King of Achiu — Relief 
 of Ternate — Deposition of Dom Antonio de Noronha, and 
 appointment of Antonio Moniz Barreto as Governor — 
 Renewed Attack on Malacca by Achin and Japarra — 
 Trial and Execution of Dom Jorge de Castro — Critical 
 position of the Portuguese in the Moluccas — Loss of 
 Ternate — Appointment of Francisco Barreto as Governor 
 of Monomotapa — His Death — Termination of the Por- 
 tuguese Government of Monomotapa — Ruy Louren^o de 
 Tavora appointed Viceroy of India — His Death on the 
 voyage thither — Dom Diogo de Menezes svicceeds him — 
 Treachery of the Thanadar of Dabhol — Arrival of Dom 
 Luiz de Ataide as Governor — Death of King Dom Sebastiao 
 — Dom Henrique succeeds him as King of Portugal — Ex- 
 pedition against Dabhol — Fernao Telles de Menezes ap- 
 pointed Viceroy— Death of the Adil Khan — Sack of Mus- 
 cat — Arrival of Dom Francisco Mascarenhas as Viceroy — 
 Native Historian on the Poi-tuguese in India 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Intrigues of King Philip II. of Spain to obtain Adherents 
 in Portugal — Victory of the Spanish Arms at Alcantara 
 — Submission of Portugal to the King of Spain — Dom 
 Francisco Mascarenhas Viceroy of India — The Portu- 
 guese Possessions in India swear fealty to King Philip 
 — Destruction of Towns on the Coast of India — Appear- 
 ance of Mughal Forces before Daman — Single Combat 
 between the Mughal General and a Portuguese Officer 
 — -Attack on Sarceta — Rise of Raja Singha to Power in 
 Ceylon — Siege of Ormuz by the King of Lara- -The 
 King of Ormuz assisted by the Portuguese — Capture of 
 the Fort of Xamel — Attack on Malacca by the King of 
 Achin — Departure of Antonio de Mello de Castro" for 
 
 134579
 
 VI CONTENTS. 
 
 India — Expedition against the King of Coles — Chale made 
 Tiibutary, and Erection of a Fort there — Destruction of 
 Pagodas in the Island of Salsette — Catholic Churches 
 Wrecked — Revolution in Adil Khan's Dominions — In- 
 surrection in Ceylon — Expedition against the JSTaik of 
 Sanguicer — Appointment of Dom Duarte de Menezes as 
 Viceroy ... ... ■■■ .-- ••• ••• •■• ^^ 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Expedition against the Naik of Sanguicer — Expedition against 
 Ternate — Expedition by a Turkish Force against Tam-is, 
 in Persia — Incursion of Caffres into the Portuguese Ter- 
 ritory of Mozambique — Capture of Verara by the Mughal 
 — Weakness of Dom Duarte de Menezes — Expedition 
 against Ponani — Erection of a Fort there — Defeat of 
 Portuguese by the Niquilus — Capture of Portuguese 
 Vessels by a Turkish ship — Capture of Gonsar by the 
 Turks — War between Tidore and Ternate — Amicable 
 Agreement between the Portuguese and King of Ternate 
 — Murder of the King of Ternate — Defeat of a Portu- 
 guese Fleet by one of Johore — Defeat of the King of 
 Angola — Suspension of Diplomatic Relations between 
 England and Spain — Capture of the " San Filippe " 
 carrack by Sir Francis Drake — Capture of the "Madre de 
 Dios " — Portuguese Expedition to East Africa — Erection 
 of a Portuguese Fort at Mu.scat — Hostilities by neigh- 
 bouring Chiefs against Malacca — Insurrection at Achin — 
 Attack on Malacca by the King of Johore — Unsuccessful 
 Attack by the Portuguese on Johoi-e — Subsequent Cap- 
 ture of the place — Attack by Raja Singha on Colombo 
 — Death of the Viceroy Dom Duarte de Menezes ... 56 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Government of Manoel de Sousa Coutinho — Attack on Mil- 
 Alibet and on the Moors of Mombassa — Capture of Mir 
 Alibet — Naval Engagement with Castamuza — Arrival 
 of Mathias de Albuquerque at Goa as Viceroy — Great 
 loss of Vessels trading to India — Persecution of Christ- 
 ians in Ceylon — Attack on Cotimuza and Capture of all 
 his Fleet — Capture of Manar — Treaty with the Zamorin 
 — Engagements with Caffres at Tete and Send — Failure of 
 an Attack on the Muzimbas — The Muzimbas march 
 against Melinde, but are Defeated — Attack on Chaul by 
 Moors — Capture of the Enemy's Position by the Portu- 
 guese — Revolt in Kandy, Death of the King, and As- 
 sumption of the Throne by Dom Juan under the title of 
 AVimala Dharma — Fictitious " dalada," or Saci-ed Tooth 
 of Buddha — Deposition of Dom Juan in favour of Queen
 
 CONTENTS. Vll 
 
 Catharina —Subsequent Defeat of the Portuguese by Dom 
 Juan and Resumption by him of the Throne — Arrival 
 of Dom Luiz Coutinho at Goa with the " Bull of the 
 Crusade " — Engagement with an English Fleet near the 
 Azores — Loss of a rich Portuguese Ship from China — 
 Defeat of a Malabar Fleet — Internal Dissensions at 
 Colombo — Erection of a Fort at Solor — Execution of 
 Priests in Japan— Molestation of Portuguese Vessels by 
 Pirates from the Port of Pudeputam or Kiinhale — Joint 
 Attack by the Portuguese and Zamorin on Kunhale ... 81 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Dom Francisco da Gama Assumes Office as Viceroy — Subjection 
 of the King of Orissa by the Mughal — Attack on the 
 Portuguese by the King of Kandy — King Philip of Spain 
 Proclaimed King of Ceylon — Bequest by which the 
 Sovereignty of the Island was made over to King Philip 
 — Arrival of the Dutch in India — The Causes and Cii-- 
 c-umstances which led the Dutch to go to India — Pre- 
 parations by the Merchants of England for Embarking in 
 a Direct Trade with India — Early Voyages of the English 
 to India and China — Squadron Fitted out against the 
 Zamorin and the Pirate Kunhale — War with the King of 
 Kandy — Engagements ^vith Dutch Vessels in the Eastern 
 Seas — Joint Expeditions by the Zamorin and the Portu- 
 guese against the Kunhale — Attack on the Fort of Kun- 
 hale — Ptepulse of the Combined Forces by the Kunhale 
 — Renewed Attack on the Fort — Surrender of the Kun- 
 hale — His Sentence and Execution — Critical Position of 
 the Portuguese in Ceylon — Death of King Philip — 
 Fight between Portuguese and Dutch Ships at St. 
 Helena — Arrival of Ayres de Saldanha at Goa as 
 Viceroy — Return of Dom Francisco da Gama to Lisbon 96 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Demonstration against the King of Jafanapatam — Expulsion 
 of the Dutch from Amboina and Sunda — The Portu- 
 guese obtain a Position in Arakan — Career of Salvador 
 Ribeiro de Sovisa and of Filippe de Brito e Nicote — 
 Capture of Siriam, and Defence of that place against 
 the King of Arakan — Filippe de Brito e Nicote Pro- 
 claimed King — Expedition for the Discovery of "Great 
 Cathay " — Preaching of the Catholic Religion in China — 
 Arrival of Dom Martin Alonso de Castro at Goa as 
 Viceroy — Hostility of the Dutch and Natives in the 
 Moluccas — Expulsion of the Dutch from Ternate and 
 Tidore —Attack on Malacca by the Dutch and some
 
 Vlll CONTENTS. 
 
 Neighbouring Kings — Unsuccessful Attack on Achin — 
 Arrival of the Viceroy at Malacca — Destruction of a 
 Portuguese Fleet by the Dutch — Death of the Viceroy — 
 He is Succeeded by Dom F. Alexius de Menezes as 
 Governor — Grant of the Silver Mines of Monomotapa to 
 the Crown of Portugal — Attack on Mozambique by the 
 Dutch — Dom Joao Pereira Frojas, Conde de Feyra, ap- 
 pointed Viceroy — His Death on the Voyage to India — 
 Andrew Furtardo de Mendoga Succeeds as Governor 
 until Relieved by Ruy Lourencj-o de Tavora as Viceroy 
 — Siege of Siriam by the Kings of Arakan and Taungii 
 — Treaties of Peace concluded with the Kings of Taungu 
 and Martaban — Career of Sebastiao Gonzales Tibao — 
 Attack of the Mughal on Balna — Conquest of Kandy 
 by Dom Hierome de Azevedo- — War Avith Chaul ... 122 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Arrival of Sir E. Middleton off Surat — His Landing Obstructed 
 by the Portuguese — Capture of a Portuguese Vessel by 
 the English — Engagement between the English and Portu- 
 guese off Surat — Dispatch of Reinforcements to Malacca 
 — Dom Hiei'ome de Azevedo appointed Viceroy — Arrival 
 of Antonio Pinto de Fonseca as " Visitor and Proveditor 
 of the Forts in India" — Return of the Persian Am- 
 bassador from Spain — Foral of Ceylon — The Commander 
 of the Fort Caranja Murdered by the Moors — Siege of 
 Agashi and Manora — Siriam Besieged by the King of 
 Ava and Captured — Nicote made Prisoner and Impaled 
 — Siege of Daman by the Mughal — Attack on Bandel by 
 the Shah of Persia — -Repulse of the Portuguese before 
 Por — Siege of Bassein and Manora — Defeat of the Enemy 
 — Advance of the Mughal against Daman — Repulse of 
 the Enemy — Dispatch of an Ambassador to the Adil 
 Khan — Cranganor Attacked and Relieved — -Violent Be- 
 haviour of the Portuguese in Ceylon — State of the Portu- 
 guese at Mombassa — Preparation of a Portuguese Fleet 
 against the Dutch and English — Engagement with the 
 English off Swally — Defeat of the Portuguese — The Fort 
 of Kamoran Besieged by the Shah Abbas — Kamoran 
 Captured by the Pei'sians — Disordered State of the In- 
 ternal Affairs of the Portuguese in India — Appoint- 
 ments put up to Sale — Treaty with the Mughal — Spanish 
 and Portuguese Forces Unite to Drive Out the Dutch — 
 Fight with an Achinese Fleet — Defeat of the Portuguese 
 by a Dutch Fleet off Malacca — Treaty with King Choutia 
 at Daman — Incursions into the Territories of Kandy — 
 The Viceroy sends aid to Tibao at Sundiva — Capture of 
 Sundiva b}^ the King of Arakan ... ... ... ... 1 52
 
 CONTENTS. IX 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Dispatch of a Fleet to the North under Ruy Freire de Andrade — 
 Relief of Cranganor — Imposture of Nicapeti in Ceylon — 
 Nicapeti Proclaimed Emperor of Ceylon — The Fort of 
 Sofragan Captured on behalf of the King of Kandy — 
 Capitulation of the Fort of Balane — Arrival of an Am- 
 bassador from Siam at Goa — Dispatch of a Fleet from 
 Lisbon under Dom Manoel de Menezes — Fight with 
 English Vessels near Madagascai' — Capture of Sohar — 
 Ambassador from the King of Ava — Guerilla Warfare in 
 Ceylon — Treaty with the King of Pandar — Dispatch of 
 an Embassy to Persia — Uncertainty as to whether the 
 Ambassador ever proceeded thither — Dispatch of an Ex- 
 pedition to Madagascar — Arrival at Goa of Dom Joao 
 Coutinho, Conde de Redondo, as Viceroy — Retui-n to 
 Lisbon and Imprisonment of Dom Hierome de Azevedo — 
 Victory of the Portuguese Arms at Mangalor-^Their 
 Repulse at Olala — ^Ambassador to the Mughal— Capture 
 of a Portuguese Ship by the English off" the Cape of 
 Good Hope — Destruction of Native Towns near Jambi — 
 Victory of the Tartars in China — Dispatch of Portuguese 
 troops to Assist the Empei'or of China — Expedition in 
 Ceylon against Madune — Defeat of Portuguese Vessels 
 by the Kunhale — Capture of the King of Jafanapatam 
 — Death of the Conde de Redondo — Ferdinao de Albu- 
 querque Appointed Governor — Attack on the Portuguese 
 at Jafanapatam — Agreement between Shah Abbas of 
 Persia and the English — Attempt to Capture Sir Robert 
 Shirley — The English to be Prevented Trading with 
 Persia — Engagement between Portuguese and English 
 Fleets oft" Jask — Attack on Ormuz by Combined English 
 and Persian Forces — Surrender of Ruy Freire de Andrade 
 to the English — Capture of Ormuz — State of Macao — 
 Attack by the Dutch on Macao — Defeat of the Dutch 182 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Appointment of Dom AfFonso de Noronha as Viceroy — Capture 
 of Bahia by the Dutch — Death of Philip III. of Spain — 
 End of Truce with Holland — Decay of Spanish Greatness 
 — Appointment of Dom Francisco da Gama as Viceroy — 
 Fight with Dutch Ships oft' Mozambique — Condition of 
 the Fortresses in India — Establishment of a One per 
 Cent. Consulate — Numbers of Ecclesiastics in India — 
 Blockade of Goa by English and Dutch Vessels — 
 Attempts to Destroy the Trade of the English and Dutch 
 in India — Establishment of a Place of Trade at Bussora 
 — Fight with English and Dutch Vessels off" Ormuz — 
 Orphan Girls sent to India to Obtain Husbands — Letters
 
 X CONTKMTS. 
 
 of Marque Issued to Private Persons in India — Revenues 
 Absorbed by the Maintenance of Numerous Priests — 
 Limits Placed on the Numbers of Monastic Institutions — 
 Malacca Reduced to a Second- Rate Dependency — Defeat 
 of a Dutch Fleet oft" Macao — Return of the Conde de 
 Vidigueira to Portugal — Defeat of tlie Army of the 
 King of Kandy — Siege of Malacca by the King of 
 Achin — Defeat of the Achinese — Dom Michael de Nor- 
 onha Nominated Viceroy — -Defeat of the Portuguese at 
 Uva — Attack on Colombo by the King of Kandy — 
 Establishment of a Company of Commerce — Objections 
 to the English Trading with India — Courten's Associa- 
 tion — Attempt to Recover Ormuz — Portuguese Victories 
 in Ceylon — Treaty with the King of Kandy — Arrogance 
 of the Jesuits in India — Expulsion of the Portuguese 
 from Bengal — Charter of an English Ship for a Voyage 
 to China — Expeditions Against Paliacate — Condition of 
 India 217 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Arrival at Goa of Pedro da Silva as Vicei-oy — Engagements with 
 Dutch Vessels — Critical condition of Malacca — Persecu- 
 tion of Christians in Japan — Voyage of Captain Weddel 
 to China — Sale of Appointments in India — Serious Com- 
 petition of the English in Trade — Preparations by the 
 Dutch to Blockade Malacca, Ceylon, and Goa — Defeat of 
 the Portuguese in Ceylon by Raja Singha — Capture of 
 Baticaloa — Law against Youths under Thirteen Years of 
 Age being Sent to India — Critical condition of the Portu- 
 guese in India owing to Want of Funds — Blockade of Goa 
 by a Dutch Fleet — Death of Pedro da Silva — Assumption 
 of the Government by the Archbishop of Goa — Attack on 
 Malacca by Dutch and Achinese — Arrival of Joao da Silva 
 Tello as Viceroy — The Portuguese Recover their Inde- 
 pendence — Treaty between King Dom Joao IV. and the 
 United Provinces — Continued Attacks by the Dutch on 
 the Portuguese Possessions in India^Treaty of Peace and 
 Commerce with King Charles I. of England — Alliance by 
 the King of Kandy with the Dutch — Capture of Batecaloa 
 and Trincomale — Capture of the Fort of Negumbo — Cap- 
 ture of Galle — Recovery of Negumbo — Capture of Malacca 
 by the Dutch — Refusal by the Dutch Commissioner to 
 Publish the Armistice in India — Defeat of the Dutch 
 at Galle — Recapture of Negumbo by the Dutch — State 
 of India ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 256 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Don Filippe Mascarenhas appointed Viceroy — The English and 
 Dutch Trade at Goa — Publication of the Treaty of June, 
 1641, at Goa — Division of Certain Lands in Ceylon be-
 
 CONTENTS. XI 
 
 tween the Dutch and Portuguese — Embassy to Japan — 
 The Portuguese Ambassador Ordered to Leave — Trade 
 Opened from Macao with the Tartars — Attempts to Turn 
 the Native Kings against the Dutch — Attack by the 
 Dutch on Tuticorin — Genoese Expedition to the East — 
 Capture of Muscat by the Arabs — Expeditions by Various 
 Nations against the Brazils — Ti'ouble caused to Portugal 
 by the Parliamentary Fleet — Decay of the Portuguese 
 Power in India — Death of the Conde de Aveiras on his 
 way to India — Dom Vasco Mascarenhas, Conde de Abides, 
 appointed Viceroy — Capture of Cambolin by Shivappa 
 Naik — Revolt, and Deposition of the Viceroy — Dom Braz 
 de Castro assumes the Government — Engagement between 
 the Dutch and English Fleets oft' Sind — Capture of Cap- 
 ture from the Dutch — March of the Adil Khan against 
 Bardes and Goa — Attack on Colombo by the Dutch — 
 Treaty of Peace between the English and Portuguese — 
 Ti-eaty with the Adil Khan — Arrival of Dom Rodrigo 
 Lobo da Silveira as Viceroy — Encounters with the Dutch 
 and with Raja Hingha in Ceylon — Surrender of Kalitura 
 to the Dutch — Capture of Colombo by the Dutch ... 287 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Death of Dom Rodrigo Lobo da .Silveira — Manoel Mascarenhas 
 Homem Succeeds him — Conde de Villa Pouca de Aguiar 
 appointed Viceroy — Capture of Tuticorin, Manar, and 
 Jafanapatam by the Dutch — Occupation of Negapatam by 
 the Dutch — Defeat of the Adil Khan's Forces — Capture 
 of Quilon and Cranganor by the Dutch — Repulse of the 
 Dutch at Cochin- — Antonio de Mello e Castro appointed 
 Governor — Capture of Cochin and Cannanore by the 
 Dutch — Treaty of Peace between the King of Portugal 
 and the States-General — Cession of Bombay to King 
 Charles II. of England — Refusal by the Governor of 
 Bombay to Surrender the Island to the English — Protest 
 by the Viceroy against the Surrender of Bombay — Sur- 
 render of Bombay to the English, and Conditions of the 
 Same — Quarrels between the Portuguese and English 
 relative to Bombay .. . ... ... ... ... ... 319 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Joao Nunes da Cunha appointed Viceroy — His Death — He is 
 succeeded by the Conde de Lavi-adio — Treaty with the 
 King of Kanara — Death of the Conde de Lavi'adio — Dom 
 Pedro de Almeida appointed Viceroy — His Death — He is 
 succeeded by Francisco de Tavora — Anjediva taken pos- 
 session of by the Portuguese — Rise of the Mahratta power 
 in India — Collision between the Mahrattas and Portuguese 
 — Siege of Chav;l — Return of Francisco de Tavora to
 
 xii co^'TE^■Ts. 
 
 Lisbon, and Appointment of Dom Kodrigo da Costa to 
 succeed him — His Death — He is succeeded by Dom 
 Miguel de Almeida — Treaty with the Bashaw of Bussora 
 — Defeat of an Arab Fleet oft' Surat — Death of Doui 
 Miguel de Almeida — Dom Pedro Antonio de Noronha 
 appointed Viceroy — Despatch of an Ambassador to Persia 
 — Treaty of Peace with the Zamorin — EstaVjlishment of a 
 Company of Commerce — Treaty with the King of Sunda 
 — Antonio Luiz Gongalves da Camara Coutinho appointed 
 Viceroy — His Death — Portuguese Commerce desti-oyed by 
 Corsairs — Caetano de Mello de Castro succeeds as Viceroy 
 — Capture of Bicholim — Administration of Dom Rodrigo 
 da Costa — He is succeeded by Vasco Fernandes Cesar de 
 Menezes — War with the King of Kanara — Account of the 
 Mughal Empire — Engagement with Arabs off" Surat — 
 Capitulations with the Governor of Bombay — Incursion 
 of the Mahrattas into Salsette — Dom Luiz de Menezes 
 appointed Viceroy — Attack on Por-patan — Captuie of 
 Ormuz by the Turks — Portuguese Fleet sent to the 
 Persian Gulf — Portuguese Priests Expelled fi-om Bombay 
 — Francisco Jose de Sampaio e Castro appointed Viceroy 
 — -Combined Attack on the Angria by the Portuguese 
 and English — Death of the Viceroy, who is succeeded by 
 Dom Luiz da Costa .. . ... ... .. ... ... 363 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Nomination of Joao de Saldanha da Gama as Viceroy — Invasion 
 of the Karnatic by the Peishwa — Advance of the Mahrattas 
 in the North — Defence of Salsette by a united Portuguese 
 and English Force — Attack on Manora — Treaty with the 
 Mahrattas — Treachery of Angria — Dom Pedro Mascaren- 
 has appointed Viceroy — Defeat of Portuguese by the 
 Bounsulo — Dift'erences between the Portuguese and 
 Angria — Capture of Salsette by the Mahrattas — Siege of 
 other Portuguese Forts by the Mahrattas — Treaty of 
 Peace with Bagi Rao Pradane — Capture of Bassein by 
 the Mahrattas — Capture of Karanja by Sumbhaji Angiia 
 — Attack on Chaul — Ofter of Chaul to the English — In- 
 vasion of Bardes by the Bounsulo — Chaul handed over to 
 the Mahrattas — Appointment of Dom Luiz de Menezes 
 as Viceroy — Defeat of the Mahrattas and recapture of 
 certain Forts — Death of the Viceroy — He is succeeded 
 by Dom Pedro Miguel de Almeida e Portugal — Recovery 
 of more Fortresses from the Mahrattas — Capture of 
 Alorna 395 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Francisco de Assis, Marquez de Tavora, assumes the Government 
 — Account of the State of India — Administration of the
 
 CONTENTS. XIU 
 
 Marquez de Tavora — His Return to Portugal after Hand- 
 ing Over the Government to Dom Luiz Mascarenhas, 
 Conde de Alva — Treaties with the Bounsulo and with the 
 King of Sunda — Death of the Viceroy — India Governed 
 by a Commission until the Arrival of Manoel de Saldanha 
 de Albuquerque, Conde da Ega, as Viceroy — War with 
 the Bounsulo — Treaties with the Bounsulo and with 
 Balagi Bagi Rao — Occupation of Janjira and Kansa by 
 the English — Capture of Mandangor from the Mahrattas 
 — Rise to Power of Hyder Ali Khan — Decadence of the 
 Portuguese Power in the East — Removal of the Seat of 
 Government to Panjim — Return of the Conde da Ega to 
 Portugal — Dom Joao Jose de Mello appointed Governor — 
 Orders for the Expulsion of Jesuits from India — Estab- 
 lishment of a " Junta da Fazenda " for India — Death of 
 Dom Joao Jose de Mello — Appointment of Dom Jose 
 Pedro da Camara as Captain-General of India — Census 
 of Goa, Bardes, and Salsette — Return of Dom Jose Pedro 
 da Camai-a to Lisbon — He is Succeeded by Dom Fi'ederico 
 Guilherme de Sousa — Treaty with the Peishwa Madow 
 Rao — Capture of Bicholim and Sanquelim fx'om the 
 Bounsulo — Capture of the Island of Salsette by the 
 English — Rebellion in Daman — Report on the State of 
 Goa — Establishment of a Department of Agriculture — 
 Dom Frederico Guilherme de Sousa hands over the 
 Government to Francisco da Cunha e Menezes, and Re- 
 turns to Portugal ... ... ... ... ... ... 422 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Assumption of office by Francisco da Cunha e Menezes^The Fort 
 of Piro made over to Tipii Sultan — Treaty with the 
 Bounsulo — Occupation of Purnem by the Portuguese — 
 Attack by the Raja of Kolhapur — Treaty with the King 
 of Sunda — Capture of Piro from the Mahrattas — Defeat 
 of Tipii Sultan and capture of Seringa patam by the 
 English — Destruction of the factories of the Portuguese, 
 Danes, and French in Calicut — Return of Francisco da 
 Cunha e Menezes to Portugal — He is succeeded by Fran- 
 cisco Antonio da Veiga Cabral — Capture of the provinces 
 of Ponda and Purnem — The French Revolution — Close 
 alliance between Portugal and England — Treaty of Bada- 
 joz — Alliance between Napoleon and Tipii Sultan — Goa 
 gai-risoned by British troops — Appointment of Bernardo 
 Jose de Lorena, Conde de Sarzedas, as Captain-General — 
 Account of the Chvu'ches in Goa — Abolition of the Tribunal 
 of the Inquisition in Goa — Dom Diogo de Sousa, Conde 
 de Rio Pardo, appointed Captain-General — Disturbances 
 in Portuguese India — Deposition of the Conde de Rio 
 Pardo — Appointment of Dom Manoel da Camara to sue-
 
 XIV CONTENTS. 
 
 ceed him — His death — Dom Manoel de Portugal e Castro 
 appointed Governor — Restoration of the Monarchy in 
 Portugal — Appointment of Bernardo Peres da Silva as 
 Pi-efect in India — Fresh Revolutions — Expulsion of the 
 Prefect from Goa — Military Revolt in Goa — Simao In- 
 fante de Lacerda, Btrao de Sabrosa appointed Governor — 
 Title changed to Governor-General — Death of the Barao 
 de Sabrosa — Manoel Jose Mendes, Barao de Candal, ap- 
 pointed Governor-General — His death — Arrival of Fran- 
 cisco Xavier da Silva Pereira, Conde das Antas, as 
 Governor-General — He is succeeded by Jose Ferreira Pes- 
 tana — Macao and Timor made a separate Government — 
 Insurrection at Sawantwari — Arrival of Jose Joaquim 
 Januario Lapa, Visconde de Villa-Xova de Ourem, as 
 Governor-General — Encouragement of Education in Goa 
 — Antonio Cesar de Vasconcellos Correia, Visconde de 
 Torves Novas, succeeds as Governor-General — Introduc- 
 tion of the Electric Telegraph into Goa — Ecclesiastical 
 Patronage in the East — The Visconde de Torres Novas is 
 succeeded by Jose Ferreira Pestana — Abolition of the 
 Arsenal at Goa — Abolition of Slavery in Portuguese do- 
 minions — Revised Indian Tarift" — Return of Jose Ferreira 
 Pestana to Lisbon ... ... ... ... ... ... 445 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 Januario Correia de Almeida appointed Governor-General — Mili- 
 tary Revolt in Goa — Joaquim Jose de Macedo e Conto 
 appointed Governor-General — -Commercial Privileges at 
 Sarat — Anglo-Portuguese Treaty — Joao Tavares de Al- 
 meida succeeds to the Govei-nment — His Death — Antonio 
 Sergio de Souza nominated Governor-Genei-al — His Death 
 — He is succeeded by Caetano Alexandi-e de Almaida e 
 Albuquerque — Harbour Works at Marmagao — Railway 
 from Marmagao to Hubli — Carlos Eugenio Correa da Silva 
 appointed Governor-General — He is succeeded by Fran- 
 cisco Joaquim Ferreira da Amaral — Augusto Cesar Car- 
 doso de Carvalho appointed Governor-General — He is 
 transferred to the Cape de Verde, and is succeeded in 
 India by Vasco Guedes de Carvalho e Menezes — Termina- 
 tion of the Goa Treaty — -Francisco Maria da Cunha ap- 
 pointed Governor-General — He is succeeded by Francisco 
 Teixeira da Silva — Raphael Jacome Lopes de Andrade 
 appointed Governor-General ... ... ... ... 471 
 
 APPENDIX A. 
 
 Bull of Pope Alexander VI. ... ..481
 
 CONTKXTS. XV 
 
 APPENDIX B. 
 
 List of Vicei'oy.s, Governors, etc., of Portuguese India. ... ... 487 
 
 APPENDIX C. 
 
 Heroes of the Epic period ... ... ... ... ... ... 493 
 
 APPENDIX D. 
 
 Names of places mentioned by Portuguese writei^s, with their 
 
 modern appelhitions ... ... ... ... ... ... .528 
 
 INDKX.
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS, 
 
 1. Portrait of Dom Affonso be Albuquekqi'e 
 
 2. Sketch of the Fort of Muscat 
 
 3. Map of the Island of Ceylox 
 
 4. View of the Island of Ormuz 
 
 5. View of the City of Macao 
 
 6. View of the City of Ormuz 
 
 7. Plan of Colombo 
 
 8. Map of Jafanapatam ... 
 0. Map of the Peninsula of Macao 
 
 10. Map of Portuguese Possessions in Goa 
 
 Frontispiece 
 69 
 99 
 211 
 215 
 298 
 317 
 323 
 461 
 Tn poclcet
 
 HISTORY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Formation of Three Governments in the East — Ariival of Dom Antonio 
 (le Noronha as Viceroy — Surrender of Chale to the Zamorin — 
 Daman Threatened by the Mughal — Its Relief, and Treaty with 
 the Mughal — Defence of Barcelor — Attack on Malacca by 
 the King of Achin — Relief of Ternate— Deposition of Dom 
 Antonio de Noronha, and appointment of Antonio Moniz Bar- 
 reto as tl-overnor — -Renewed Attack on Malacca by Achin and 
 Japarra — Trial and Execution of Dom Jorge de Castro — Critical 
 position of the Portuguese in the Moluccas — Loss of Ternate — 
 Appointment of Fiancisco Barreto as Governor of Monomotapa 
 — His Death — Termination of the Portuguese Government of 
 Monomotapa — -Ruy Louren(^-o de Tavora appointed Viceroy of 
 India — His Death on the voyage thither — Dom Diogo de Menezes 
 succeeds him — Treachery of the Thanadar of Dabhol — Ai-rival of 
 Dom Luiz de Ataide as Governor — Death of King Dom Sebastiao 
 — Dom Henrique succeeds him as King of Portugal — Expedition 
 against Dabhol — Fernao Telles de Menezes appointed Viceroy — 
 Death of the Adil Khan — Sack of Muscat — Arrival of Dom 
 Francisco Mascarenhas as Viceroy — Native Historian on the 
 Portuguese in India. 
 
 A CHANGE in the government of India gave King Dom 
 Sebastiao an opportunity of effecting sorne alterations in 
 the administration, with a view to 'its moiB effective 
 management The great extent of territgry ^'Bit;U ;r<ow 
 constituted that government, reaching as' it did from the 
 coast of Africa to China, seemed too extensive to be 
 properly controlled from one centre, and he, therefore, 
 determined to form it into three separate governments. 
 
 VOL. II. B
 
 i PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Xhe one part, including all the territories between Cape 
 ' - . Guardafui and the island of Ceylon, constituted the 
 A.r government of India ; those between Cape Corrientes 
 1571. and Guardafui, that of Monomotapa; and the territories 
 between Pegii and China formed the government of 
 Malacca, The first of these was given to I)om Antonio 
 de Noronha with the title of Viceroy ; the second to Fran- 
 cisco Barreto, and the third to Antonio Moniz Barreto,. 
 both of whom were styled Governors. 
 
 Dom Antonio de Noronha set out from Lisbon with five 
 ihips, and was shortly afterwards followed by two other 
 vessels. He arrived at Goa on the Gth September, 1571, 
 with all his fleet, but the men had suffered so severely at 
 sea from sickness, that out of the 4,000 that had set out 
 with him 2,000 had died during the voyage. He arrived 
 in India before the Adil Khan had raised the siege of Goa, 
 and thereby he obtained a share in the reputation of 
 obliging him to retire. The Adil Khan having left com- 
 missioners to arrange a peace with the new Viceroy, the 
 treaty was proclaimed with great rejoicing on the loth 
 December, 1571. 
 
 Peace having been thus concluded, the next care of the 
 new Viceroy was to send relief to Chale, which he dis- 
 patched thither in two galleys, one galleon, and four ships,, 
 under the command of Dom Diogo de Menezes ; and 
 subsequently two more galleys and three other vessels 
 followed. These reliefs reached Chale too late, as the fort 
 had already been surrendered to the Zamorin on certain 
 conditions. The surrender was made, in opposition to the 
 opinion of the majority of his officers, by Dom Jorge de 
 Castro, who gave'; way to the entreaties and tears of his- 
 wife and the other ladies there. 
 
 Dom Diogo de ATeiiezes took on board his vessels all 
 the people of Chale who were subjects of the King of 
 Thana, and carried them to Cochin. He then divided 
 his fleet with Mathias de Albuquerque, and cleared the- 
 sea of pirates. He next captured, and demolished, a 
 
 I
 
 DAMAN THREATENED BY THE MUGHAL. 
 
 fortress (built by a Naiqiie, subject to the Aclil Khan) at chap 
 
 A.D. 
 
 the mouth of the River Sanguicer, in which action there 
 fell Antonio Fenian des Chale, a Malabarese, who for his 
 bravery had often occupied important commands under 1571. 
 Portuguese captains. Being a Knight of the Order of 
 Christ, his body was carried to Goa, where it was interred 
 with great ceremony and state. 
 
 The Viceroy, being a poor man, had accepted his 
 appointment in the hope of being able thereby to realise 
 a fortune, and to this end he endeavoured to deprive 
 Antonio Moniz Barreto of a part of what had been allotted 
 to him for the government of Malacca. Barreto remon- 
 strated, but as the Viceroy refused to yield, he declined to 
 proceed to his destination unless he could do so with a 
 sufficient force to enable him to maintain his position 
 there. Thus difficulties arose which led to more serious 
 consequences later on. 
 
 After fitting out several squadrons as usual, and receiv- 
 ing four ships from Lisbon, Dom Antonio de Noronha 
 made preparations for sending relief to Daman, which was 
 then being threatened by the Mughal, because that place 
 and Bassein had formerly belonged to the kingdom of Cam- 
 bay, of which the Mughal had now obtained possession. 
 Sultan Mahmud, heir to the late King of Cambay, had 
 been placed under the care of three great men, Alu Khan, 
 Itimiti Khan, and Madremaluco, who being all jealous of 
 one another, each strove to make himself master of the 
 young King, but the latter, finding that the sole aim of 
 these men was to obtain power, fled from Madremaluco to 
 Itimiti Khan, who fearing that the young King might 
 escape, resolved to betray him. Gelalde Mamet Hechar 
 Taxa, King of the Mughals, was now at the zenith of his 
 power, and to him Itimiti Khan offered to deliver up 
 the King of Cambay as a means of enabling him with 
 a small army to possess himself of the kingdom. As a 
 reward for his treachery, Itimiti Khan desired that he 
 should be made Viceroy. The Great Mughal readily • 
 
 B 2
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 enough closed with these proposals, and accordingly 
 marched at the head of a small army to Ahmedabad, 
 where the traitor delivered the Prince to him. Thus was 
 the Mughal, without drawing a sword, placed in possession 
 of the kingdom of Cambay. 
 
 Not satisfied with what he had thus obtained, the 
 Mughal resolved next to recover the territories and towns 
 of Daman and Bassein from the Portuguese. On his 
 designs becoming known, Dom Luiz de Almeida, com- 
 mander of the former place, sent advices to the Vice- 
 roy, who immediately dispatched some relief and made 
 preparations to follow in person. Having set out from 
 Goa at the end of December, 1571, with nine galleys, five 
 galleons, eight galliots, and ninety other vessels of various 
 sizes, the Viceroy arrived in due time in the river of 
 Daman, and struck such terror into the hearts of the 
 enemies, who were encamped two leagues off, that the 
 Mughal at once sent an ambassador with proposals of 
 peace. The Viceroy received the ambassador on board 
 his galley in great state, and with much firing of cannon. 
 Having heard his proposals, he sent him back to the Mughal 
 with Antonio Cabral, who concluded a treaty to the satis- 
 faction of both parties. The Viceroy returned to Goa, and 
 the Mughal having settled himself in the possession of the 
 kingdom of Cambay, cut off the head of that traitor Itimiti 
 Khan, a just reward of his villainy. 
 
 The inhabitants of Barcelor, being incensed with the 
 Portuguese for having erected a fortress in the neighbour- 
 hood, besieged the same with an army of 6,000 men. Ruy 
 Gon^alves da Camara, the commander there, having sent 
 for assistance to the Viceroy, made preparations for a 
 proper defence. Five ships came immediately to his 
 relief, followed by twelve more under the command of 
 Dom Jorge de Menezes, who en route destroyed the town 
 of the Naique of JSangui^er, with great slaughter of the 
 enemy, but with a loss of only two Portuguese, and in the 
 bay of Barcelor he captured a Mecca ship. Dom Jorge,
 
 ATTACK ON MALACCA BY THE KIXG OF ACHIN. i 
 
 on his arrival at Barcelor, found all was safe, thanks to the chap. 
 timely arrival of the first five ships. 
 
 Dom Diogo de Menezes, sailing to the northward ^^ 
 with one galley and seven other vessels, captured, near 1571. 
 the islands of Angerula, eight leagues from Chaul, two 
 large vessels belonging to the Adil Khan ; but a storm 
 arose, which drove them all ashore, and, being recaptured 
 by Malabarese, they were returned to their rightful 
 owner. The Adil Khan, because the ships were taken 
 after the conclusion of the late peace (though the fault 
 was really on the side of the Moors for replying with 
 their cannon to the demand for the production of Portu- 
 guese passes), caused Dom Henrique de Menezes and all 
 the Portuguese then at his Court to be incarcerated in 
 the castle of Belgaum, and it was some time before the 
 anger of that Prince was sufficiently appeased to permit 
 the release of his captives. 
 
 It was the middle of October when the King of Achin, 
 pursuant to the conditions and terms of the recent alli- 
 ance, appeared before Malacca with a fieet of nearly 100 
 sail and 7,000 men, together with a vast quantity of 
 ammunition. He landed the same night of his arrival, 
 and set fire to the town of Iller, which would most 
 probably have been totally destroyed but for the occur- 
 rence of a sudden and violent downpour of rain. 
 
 The enemy next attempted to burn the Portuguese 
 ships, but, failing in this and other plans, resolved to 
 carry the city by a regular siege. Malacca was then in a 
 miserable condition, with a small garrison, which had 
 sufi"ered much from sickness and famine. ■ 
 
 Malacca had, to a certain extent, no hopes of a success- 
 ful defence. The enemy were incessantly battering its 
 walls, and had cut off all communication from without, so 
 that no provisions could be introduced, and the garrison 
 and inhabitants were soon reduced to great misery and 
 want. 
 
 In its extremity, however, Tristao Yaz de Veiga, who
 
 6 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, "vvas on his way to Sunda with a ship to load rice, by 
 chance put into that port. The besieged, having earnestly 
 entreated him to assist them, he could not but acquiesce, 
 though it seemed a great rashness to attack a fleet of a 
 hundred sail with ten ships, of which number nine 
 were almost rotten, and had no rigging. These ships 
 were manned by 300 men, who were as naked as they 
 were hungry. The captain, who may have reposed 
 much confldence in his own valour, acknowledged that 
 there should be no trust (in such cases) excepting in the 
 Almighty, so caused all his men to make their confes- 
 sions, and prepare themselves for death. 
 
 About the end of November he sailed, and discovered 
 the enemy's fleet in the River Formosa. Having given 
 the command of his own ship to Manoel Ferreira, de Veiga 
 went in a galliot against the admiral's ship, which he 
 boarded, slaughtering many of her crew, and hauling 
 down her flag. 
 
 Meanwhile, Fernao Peres, with only thirteen men in a 
 small vessel, captured one of the enemy's galleys. Fernao 
 de Lemos sank another of their ships ; and Francisco de 
 Lima, having also captured one, burnt it, and then re- 
 turned to the attack. Manoel Ferreira, who was in 
 de Veiga's ship, sank three other vessels, and captured 
 several with great slaughter. The remainder of the 
 enemy's fleet then fled, after losing 700 men, the loss on 
 the other side being only five. Tlie Portuguese ships 
 remained in the neighbourhood for three days to see if 
 the enemy would renew the fight, but at the end of that 
 time, their ships not having again appeared, the former 
 returned to Malacca. 
 
 Whilst Gon^alo Pereira Marramaque, the Portuguese 
 admiral at the Moluccas, was conveying relief to Ternate 
 from Amboina, the former fort was being besieged by the 
 fleet of the King of Ternate, which he had sent either to 
 prevent Marramaque from relieving the Portuguese gar- 
 rison or in order to possess himself of those islands.
 
 TROUBLES IN THE :\IOLUCCAS. 
 
 Being, however, too late to prevent his relieving the 
 place, the Ternatense fleet proceeded to besiege Ulate, in 
 the lliacers Island. The people of that ])lace had been 
 hemmed in for forty days when Dom Duarte de Menezes, 
 with Sancho de Vasconcellos, came to their relief, where- 
 upon the people of Ulate, encouraged by this succour, fell 
 on the besiegers, and put them to flight. Sancho de 
 Vasconcellos then returned to Amboina, and, flnding that 
 Dom Duarte had died, he succeeded him in the command 
 <jf that place. 
 
 The Portuguese having converted the King of Atua to 
 Christianity, his people rose against him, and having 
 called in the aid of the commander of the Ternatenses, 
 he was taken and slain. Troubles now fell fast upon the 
 Portuguese in these parts, so that some of them seriously 
 contemplated the abandonment of the Moluccas alto- 
 gether, and this would no doubt have been carried out 
 had not Sancho de Vasconcellos refused to leave the 
 Christians on those islands to their fate, and he positively 
 declared that if all the rest of the Portuguese retired he 
 would remain and raise a native force for their defence. 
 This resolute action had the desired efl"ect, and nothing 
 more was then said about retiring from those parts, but 
 it was determined to abandon their present position, and 
 to erect a fort at Rosanive, whose inhabitants were on 
 friendly terms with the Portuguese. The fort was erected, 
 with the assistance of the natives, and reinforcements were 
 shortly afterwards received from Goa. The people of 
 Atua, however, made a sudden attack on the Portuguese, 
 and, for the time, defeated them, whereupon Sancho de 
 Vasconcellos, having collected together a small force, fell 
 upon Atua, and killed every human being and beast he 
 found there, and he then went to the island Rosater, 
 twelve leagues distant, and did the same thinsf. 
 
 Four vessels from Lisbon now arrived at Goa, under 
 the command of Dom Francisco de Sousa, who Avas 
 entrusted with letters from the King to the Archbishop,
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 directing that Dom Antonio de Noronha should be de- 
 posed, and that Antonio Moniz Barreto should succeed 
 him as Governor. 
 
 Dom Antonio de Noronha returned to Lisbon, where he 
 died shortly afterwards of grief. It was not long before 
 the King Dom Sebastiiio discovered the mistake he had 
 made and the injustice done to Dom Antonio, but it was 
 then too late to make reparation, for he had already 
 passed beyond the reach of human punishment or honour. 
 
 Antonio Moiiiz Barreto was in command of Malacca 
 when he was appointed to be Governor of India. The 
 successor nominated for the former post was Gongalo 
 Pereira Marramaque, but, as he was now dead, the next 
 nomination for Malacca was Dom Leonis Pereira. Bar- 
 retto proceeded to Goa as soon as he became aware of his 
 promotion, and assumed the reins of government on the 
 9th September, 1573. Immediately afterwards news 
 arrived that Malacca was again in danger, the King of 
 Achin, assisted by the Queen of Japarra, having once more 
 appeared before it. The Governor thereupon ordered 
 Dom Leonis Pereira to proceed thither immediately and 
 aid in the defence of the place, but he declined to do so 
 unless he could take a sufficient force with him for the pur- 
 pose. This, however, apparently without any sufficient 
 reason, Barreto refused to give him, although there was, at 
 the time, no other pressing engagement for the Portuguese 
 trocps throughout India. Dom Leonis, therefore, in- 
 stead of going to Malacca, returned to Lisbon. 
 
 About the end of the year 1573 six ships arrived from 
 Portugal. These vessels conveyed orders for the trial of 
 Dom Jorge de Castro for delivering tlie fortress of Chale 
 to the Zamorim. He was tried and found guilty, and 
 beheaded in the market-place of Goa ; whilst others, who 
 were as guilty as he, not only escaped punishment, but 
 were rewarded ; and it is very remarkable that a year 
 later a commission was sent from Portugal appointing 
 Dom Jorge de Castro to another post.
 
 ATTACK UN MALACCA BY THE QUEEN OF JAPARRA. 9 
 
 Tristao Vaz de Veijja had arrived at Malacca from chap. 
 
 I 
 Sunda, and by common consent he was selected to succeed 
 
 the late Dom Francisco Henriques, who had recently died, a.d. 
 as commander of that fort. The place was now being 1573-74. 
 attacked by the Queen of Japarra's forces, and the first 
 act of Tristao Vaz was to send to the Governor for rein- 
 forcements. Antonio jVIoniz Barreto appears not to have 
 complied directly with this request, but he sent to all the 
 neighbouring places, promising to pay liberally for any 
 assistance they might render. By this means an auxiliary 
 force was raised sufficient to enable Malacca to make aood 
 its defence. 
 
 Meanwhile Moniz Barreto demanded of the Goa muni- 
 cipality the loan of 20,000 pardaos, in order to tit out a 
 fleet, and tinding the joeople rather backward in producing- 
 the money, he offered his son Duarte Moniz, a boy of 
 eight years of age, as security. The municipality then 
 found the money and took charge of the security. 
 
 Whilst this tieet was being fitted out, the Javanese 
 general Quiadaman commenced hostilities against the 
 Portuguese, and attacked Iller, whereupon Dom Antonio 
 de Castro went to its rescue with only ten men, and was 
 killed. 
 
 Quiadaman, with 15,000 chosen natives, having spread 
 his force all round the town, Tristao Vaz de Veiga dis- 
 patched Joao Pereira and Martim Pereira with 150 men to 
 dislodge the enemy from a certain position. They killed 
 seventy Javanese, levelled their works, and captured seven 
 pieces of cannon. Pereira next burnt thirty of the 
 enemy's galleons, and some engines of war they had 
 erected to attack one of the bastions. Fernando Perez 
 de Andrade and Bernardim da Silva also burnt their pali- 
 sades. In all these actions the Portuguese losses amounted 
 to from fifteen to twenty men killed. The river being- 
 now cleared, Pereira with his ships attacked the besiegers, 
 and at Johore he captured the provisions which were on 
 their way to the enemy, who thereupon embarked and
 
 iO PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, attempted to escape during the night ; Pereira, however, 
 
 , ■ pursued them, and taking them in the rear, defeated them 
 
 ^ jj with great slaughter. It is stated that nearly half of those 
 
 1576. 15,000 men who constituted the Javanese army perished 
 
 by fire, sword, or sickness during the siege, which lasted 
 
 altogether for three months. 
 
 The King of Achin and the Queen of Japarra took it 
 by turns to attack the fort of Malacca, for when the one 
 fleet retired to refit, the other took its place. The Achin- 
 ese fleet, consisting of forty galleys, with other smaller 
 ships and galliots to the number of 100, now arrived 
 before Malacca, and brought with it a great quantity of ar- 
 tillery. Tristao Vaz ordered Joao Pereira in a galley, 
 Bernardim da Silva in a caravel, and Fernando Pallares in 
 a ship, each with forty men, to convoy and bring in the 
 ships which were expected then to arrive with provisions, 
 of which the city was in great need. No sooner did they 
 attempt to leave the port than the enemy fell upon them 
 and quickly annihilated their vessels. Seventy-five men 
 were either killed or drowned, including the three cap- 
 tains, forty were taken prisoners, and but five men escaped 
 by swimming. Only 150 men now remained for the de- 
 fence of Malacca, and of this number two-thirds were sick 
 and aged. Want of ammunition and of men prevented 
 the captain from replying to the enemy's fire, and the 
 besiegers, not knowing the reason of this inactivity on the 
 part of the garrison, imagined that they had some deep- 
 laid strategem in hand. In an unaccountable panic the 
 Achinese general raised the siege when he might have 
 easily carried the town, and he retired with the whole of 
 his forces after having done very little damage to the 
 place. This siege commenced in the beginning of Janu- 
 ary, 1575, and lasted a little less than a month. Hu- 
 manly speaking, the successful defence of the city was 
 entirely due to the courage and resources of Tristao Vaz 
 de Veiga, who, besides what was due to his military valour, 
 spent more than 20,000 ducats of his own money in the 
 
 I
 
 SIEGE OF TERNATE. 11 
 
 provision of arms and ammunition. Assistance was tardily chap. 
 sent by the Governor, but it only arrived after the siege . 
 
 had been raised, and when it was consequently no longer a.d. 
 required. 15/5. 
 
 Dom Joclo da Costa, admiral of the Malabar seas, was 
 very successful with his fleet of two galleys and twenty- 
 four other vessels. He attacked the town of Gaipar, near 
 Barcelor, belonging to the King of Tolar, killed 1,500 of 
 the inhabitants, cut down the woods, and burnt the town. 
 In the Chale river da Costa destroyed an island belonging 
 to the Zamorin, and then proceeding a little further up 
 the river he laid in waste the city of Parapangalem. The 
 heir to the throne, who came to its relief, was killed, to- 
 gether with 200 Moors. At Capocate 300 were slain, with 
 the loss of only two Portuguese soldiers. At Mount Dely 
 the town Nilachiram was consumed to ashes. Besides these 
 actions several vessels were captured, from which the gal- 
 leys were supplied with slaves and the fleet with provisions. 
 
 The dominion of the Portuguese in the Moluccas was 
 now drawinor to a close. New commanders were con- 
 tinually being sent out efficiently supported by troops for 
 the defence of the Portuguese possessions in those parts, 
 but they one and all seem to have looked to their own 
 private interests rather than those of the State. Dom 
 Alvaro de Ataide was now there in command, but Nuno 
 Pereira was on his way thither to succeed him. The King 
 of Ternate continued the siege of the Portuguese fort on 
 his island, and the place was, by means of the blockade, 
 reduced almost to its last extremities owing to want of 
 provisions. Reinforcements and supplies were indeed 
 dispatched to the relief of the besieged, but an ill fate 
 appears to have prevented them from ever arriving at their 
 destination. The squadron under the command of Marra- 
 maque which set out for the relief of Ternate was entirely 
 lost ; four ships which Antonio de Valadares and Lacerda 
 were conducting thither were cast away in different places, 
 and Lacerda himself alone arrived to encourage the hearts
 
 12 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAR of the beleaguered garrison. Subsequently Francisco de 
 
 ^" Lima started in a galliot for the same destination, but 
 
 also failed to arrive. To add to these misfortunes, the 
 
 A.D, ' 
 
 1575-76. King of Ujantana, who had formerly professed himself to 
 be a friend of the Portuguese, now deserted them in their 
 extremity, and gave assistance to their enemy. This, how- 
 ever, does not appear to have been a solitary case in which 
 the Portuguese were deserted by their quondam allies ; 
 their power in these parts was clearly on the decline, and 
 there appears now to have been a general concensus of 
 desire on the part of the native powers to join in one 
 effort to rid themselves of the Portuguese yoke. 
 
 In short, the Portuguese dominion in the island of 
 Ternate came to a dishonourable end, for those who had 
 so insolently treated the Ternatenses were forced to beg 
 their lives of them, and surrendered the fort to the King,, 
 who treated them far better than they deserved. 
 
 The King on entering the fortress protested before the 
 Portuguese that he did not take possession of it for him- 
 self, but only in trust for the King of Portugal, and that 
 he would deliver it to whomsoever His Majesty might 
 name as soon as the murderer of his father had been 
 punished. The loss of this place was not punished as was 
 that of Chale, although the crime was the same, with 
 this difference, however, that the tears of women brought 
 about the one, while the persuasions of the Jesuits were 
 instrumental in bringing about the other. Both places, 
 were lost through relief not being sent, and the punish- 
 ment should therefore rather have fallen on the heads of 
 those who failed to despatch it than upon those who were 
 compelled to surrender. There was a certain amount of 
 truth in a remark made by the King of Persia to a Portu- 
 guese ambassador, of whom he asked " How many Govei - 
 nors of India has the King beheaded"?" to which the 
 ambassador replied "None." Whereupon the King said, 
 " Then the dominion of the Portuguese in India will not 
 last long."
 
 CRITICAL CONDITION OF AFFAIRS IN AMBOINA. 13 
 
 Affairs in Amboina were not in a mucli better position, chap. 
 
 for thouo-h Sancho de Vasconcellos did the best he could ' , 
 
 with the force at his command, he was not sufficiently ^ d 
 supported to enable him effectually to maintain his lo76-78. 
 position. He defeated two fleets of Tcrnate, killed their 
 commanders and Cachil Tidore ; the people of Amboina 
 slew Maladam and in any more. By Vasconcello's order 
 Alexandre de Mattos destroyed the island of Jamam, but 
 he and his followers were afterwards slain by the natives. 
 These in their turn were subsequently attacked by Dom 
 Henrique (uncle of the King of Tidore), who with 250 
 men s^ew 2,000 of them. 
 
 The people of Amboina now entered into a conspiracy 
 to murder Sancho de Vasconcellos, and he suspecting that 
 Ruy de Sousa, a new convert and the chief personage of 
 Kosanive, was the author of that conspiracy, had him 
 arrested. This arrest, however, did more harm than good, 
 for de Sousa escaped from his prison, and going over to the 
 enemy, he betrayed his former friends into their hands, 
 and they slew a great number of Portuguese, placing the 
 affairs of that island in a most desperate and critical con- 
 dition. 
 
 Very little further information exists relative to the 
 proceedings of Antonio Moniz Barreto as Governor of 
 India. He was admittedly very successful in his adminis- 
 tration, but was not left sufficiently long in the appoint- 
 ment to effect all the good that might otherwise have been 
 expected of him. 
 
 When Francisco Barreto returned to Portugal, in 1559, 
 after having been Governor of India, he was appointed 
 Admiral of the Galleys, and held that command at the time 
 of the memorable action at Pennon, which gained him a 
 great reputation. He returned to Lisbon about the time 
 the King had resolved on making a division of his Eastern 
 possessions, and was nominated by His Majesty to the 
 Governorship of Monomotapa, with the additional title of 
 " Conqueror of the Mines." The great inducement for
 
 14 • PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. ^}jjs conquest was the reported existence of vast quantities 
 ■ of gold, particular]}" at Manica, in the kingdom of Boca- 
 
 A.D. ranga. 
 
 1569. j^ -^yg^g doubted whether a man who had once been 
 
 Governor of all the Portuguese Eastern possessions would 
 accept an inferior post. Three things, however, prevailed 
 with Francisco Barreto to induce him to accept this gov- 
 ernorship ; the first being that he was a poor man ; the 
 second, he did not consider it lessening to his dignity to 
 take an inferior command in obedience to the wishes of his 
 Prince ; and the third, that in the event of his meeting 
 the Viceroy at sea, they were to hold equal power, 
 
 Francisco Barreto sailed from Lisbon in April, 1569,. 
 with a fleet of three ships on his way out as Captain-gene- 
 ral and Governor of Monomotapa. He had with him 
 1,000 men, among the number being many gentlemen and 
 old African soldiers. Having arrived at Mozambique, 
 he went to subdue the King of Pate, who had revolted 
 agains-t the Portuguese. 
 
 Barreto had orders not to undertake anything without 
 consulting Francisco de Monclaros, a certain Jesuit, 
 . whose advice, however, brought about the total failure of 
 this enterprise. There were two routes by which to reach 
 the mines, the one through Monomotapa, the other vid- 
 Zofala. Barreto was in favour of advancing by the latter 
 route, whilst Monclaros advocated the adoption of the 
 former, and the friar succeeded in carrying his point, not- 
 withstanding all the rest of the party were in favour of 
 Barreto's view on the subject, and Monclaros was thus, it 
 is claimed, the real cause of the failure of the enterprise. 
 
 The Empire of Monomotapa from the mouth of the 
 Kuama extended for 250 leagues, and was divided by the 
 River Zambesi, which falls into the Shire, running through 
 the Bororo territory, where there are many large rivers on 
 the banks, whereof there were many kings, some abso- 
 lute monarchs, and others subject to Monomotapa. The 
 largest of these rivers is the Mongas, which falls iut*-"
 
 ACCOUNT OF THE TERRITORY OF MONOMOTAPA. i- 
 
 the sea between Mozambique and Zofala. The several chap. 
 kingdoms were : Quilimane, 90 leagues from Mozambique; 
 Kuama, 25 leagues to the southward; Luabo, 5 leagues ^d. 
 from Kuama; and Luaboel, 15 leagues still further south. i'56». 
 The richest mines were those of Musapa, called Aufur, 
 formerly supposed to be the Ophir from which the Queen 
 of Sheba obtained all her wealth. In these mines was 
 found a nugget of gold worth 12,000 ducats and another 
 one worth 400,000 ducats. The mines of Manchica and 
 Butica were not much inferior to the foregoing, besides' 
 which there were several others of lesser importance. Three 
 fairs or markets were held for the gold trade, which were 
 wont to be attended by the Portuguese from the Castle of 
 Tete on the River Zambesi, 120 leagues from the sea. The 
 first market was held at Luane, four days' journey inland,, 
 the second at Buento^ a little further off, and the third at 
 Masapa. This gold was exchanged for cloth, glass beads, 
 and other articles of no value to the Portuguese. At Ma- 
 sapa a Portuguese officer resided, who was appointed by 
 the Commander of Mozambique, by consent of the Emperor 
 of Monomotapa, subject to the condition that he was not 
 to go into the country without the King's consent, on pain 
 of death. There were churches of the Dominican Order 
 at Masapa, Bocuto, and Luanze. 
 
 In the mountain of Aufur, near Masapa, there were at 
 that time to be seen the ruins of once stately buildings, 
 supposed to have been palaces and castles, which would 
 seem to indicate that the country must at one time have 
 been wealthy and populous. In process of time the Em- 
 pire became divided into three kingdoms, Quiteve, Sabanda^ 
 and Chiganga, the last-named being the most powerful, as- 
 possessing several gold mines, including- those of Manchica 
 and Butica. The principal produce of the country was rice, 
 Indian-corn, cattle, fowl, and garden produce, and the prin- 
 cipal occupation of the people, pasturage and tillage. The 
 Empire was at this date divided into twenty-five kingdoms,. 
 which were named Mongas, Baroe, Manica, Boesa, Ma-
 
 16 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, cingo, Remo, Chique, Chiria, Chidima, Boquizo, Inbanzo, 
 
 Chiruvia, Condefaca, Daburia, Maciirumbe, Munguffi, An- 
 
 ''""'^' tiovaza, Chove, Chungue, Dvia, Romba, Raffini, Chirao, 
 
 1569 Mocaranga, and Remo de Beza. Besides these there were 
 also many petty chiefs who did not aspire to the title of 
 King. 
 
 The Emperor resided in a great palace at Monomotapa, 
 built of wood. He had a number of wives, but only 
 nine of them bore the title of Queen, and each of these 
 undertook certain official functions; thus, all affairs con- 
 nected with the Portuguese in the country were attended 
 to by the principal wife, and all requests from them had 
 to pass through her hands first ; the second wife was con- 
 cerned with the interests of the Moors in the country, and 
 so on. The principal people of Monomotapa were the 
 Mocarangi, who were not a warlike race, and were armed 
 only with bows, arrows, and javelins. 
 
 Francisco Barreto set out from Mozambique with a large 
 number of ships, men, tools, horses, and materials of war, 
 to work the mines, and having sailed for a distance of 
 ninety leagues, he proceeded up the River Kuama (a 
 branch of the Zambesi), and arrived at Sena or Fort St. 
 Marcal as Frey Monclaros had desired, and repaired to 
 the town of Inaparapala. Near to this place was a settle- 
 ment of Moors, and these did all they could to prevent 
 the further progress of the Portuguese, to which end they 
 attempted to poison the army, and some horses and men 
 were destroyed in this manner ; but the cause of their 
 death being discovered, a very summary justice was 
 exacted, which for a time put a stop to all obstruction 
 to the further progress of Barreto and his escort. 
 
 Barreto then sent an ambassador to the Emperor to ob- 
 tain leave of him to punish the King of Mongas, who had 
 rebelled, and then to go on to the Batua and Manchica 
 mines. The first part of the request was merely a ruse to 
 obtain the second, because the territory of the Mongas is 
 situated between Sena and the mines, and it would be 
 
 I
 
 . AFFAIRS IN AFRICA. 17 
 
 necessary to make a way by means of the sword. The 
 King not only granted his request, but offered to supply 
 him with 100,000 men, an offer which Barreto refused, 
 as he did not wish him to share in tlie honour and glory 
 of that war. 
 
 Barreto marched for ten days with twenty- three horse and 
 560 musketeers, during whicli time his force suffered great 
 privations through hunger and thirst. His course lay 
 principally along the banks of the River Zambesi, and 
 by the mountains of Lupata. At the end of this tedious 
 march he came in sight of the enemy, and soon afterwards 
 perceived the mountains and valleys covered with armed 
 men. The Governor, undaunted at the sight of tliis vast 
 horde, gave the van of his army to Vasco Fernandez Homem, 
 he taking the command of the rear, and between these two 
 bodies were placed the baggage and some field-pieces. 
 A^'hen the order for a charge was given, the cannon were 
 moved to the front and flanks, and in this formation the 
 Portuguese force advanced to meet the enemy, who came 
 towards it in the form of a crescent. 
 
 The enemy, relying apparently upon their superior num- 
 bers, advanced in great disorder, discharging an immense 
 number of arrows and darts, without, however, doing much 
 harm ; but the Portuguese, maintaining a steady line, and 
 firing volleys from their muskets with deadly effect, mowed 
 down the Caffres by hundreds, so that they turned and 
 fled. The Portuguese followed them for some distance, 
 and killed many more in the pursuit. After a brief halt, 
 Barreto marched on to the city of Mongas, where he en- 
 countered another large force, which he put to flight in a 
 similar manner, slaying more than 6,000 Caffres with a 
 loss of only two killed on his side. The city was aban- 
 doned by the enemy, whereupon the Portuguese entered 
 without further opposition, and entrenched themselves. 
 The next morning they were attacked by a still larger 
 force of the enemy, who were, however, so completely 
 routed that they sued for peace in their King's name. 
 
 VOL. II. c
 
 18 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Barreto's reply was that he ■would himself see the King- 
 ^' and adjust matters with him personally. The conclusion 
 ^ J, of a treaty was, liowever, prevented at the time, owin<j: to 
 1569. the necessity of the speedy return of Barreto to Mozam- 
 bique. 
 
 It appears that one Antonio Pereira Brandao had, on 
 account of some crime committed by him in the Moluccas,, 
 been condemned to banishment to Africa, and at his request 
 Barreto consented that he should accompany him in the 
 expedition to Monomotapa. On arrival at Mozambique, 
 Barreto gave the command of that fort to Brandao; but as 
 soon as Barreto advanced into the interior, Brandao, in the 
 hope of securing the command permanently for himself,, 
 began to send false new^s to Lisbon, and to defame his 
 benefactor. The original letters which Brandao wrote 
 came into the possession of Barreto, who, thereupon, giving 
 the command of his expedition to Vasco Fernandez Homem,. 
 returned to Mozambique and confronted Brandao with his- 
 own letters. On expressing regret for his base actions,. 
 Barreto forgave him, so far that he did not punish him as 
 he deserved ; he, however, deprived him of the command 
 of Mozambique, which he conferred upon LourencO' 
 Godinho. After this Barreto returned to his army. 
 
 As soon as Barreto arrived at the fort of Sena, Frey 
 Monclaros, who had really been the principal instigator 
 of this expedition, rushed out in a great rage to tell him 
 that he must on no account go on with the conquest ; for 
 that otherwise he would be answerable to the Almighty 
 for all the lives that might be sacrificed thereby. The 
 intolerable arrogance and insolence of this man had such 
 an effect upon Barreto, and he took his words so much to 
 heart, that he died of grief within two days. 
 
 King Dom Sebastiao greatly mourned the death of Bar- 
 reto, and gave expression to his grief by the honourable 
 reception he caused to be given to his remains when they 
 were taken to Lisbon. 
 
 Thus, this man who had escaped so many bullets of the 
 
 1 
 
 i
 
 DEATH OF FRANCISCO BARRETO. 19 
 
 Indians, so many darts and arrows of the Caffres, and the chap. 
 malice of a villahi, now fell a victim to the words of a . 
 pi'iest. A.i). 
 
 On the death of Francisco Barreto, an order from the l''569. 
 King was found among his papers, appointing Major 
 Vasco Fernandez Homem to succeed him. The persua- 
 sions of Frey Monclaros, who had taken a strong dislike to 
 the present enterprise, so far prevailed on him, that, yield- 
 ing to the persuasion of the priest, he returned to Mozam- 
 bique. Better counsels, however, prevailed later on, and 
 Vasco Homem went again to Monomotapa. Having now 
 got rid of this religious fanatic, he proceeded by way of 
 Zofala, and marched direct to the mines of Manchica, in the 
 kingdom of Chitanga, which was the next in power and 
 importance to Monomotapa. Passing through Quiteyve, 
 Vasco Fernandez endeavoured to conciliate the King of 
 that place with presents. In spite of this, however, the 
 King attempted to stop the progress of the Portuguese, 
 and sent some Catfres to oppose them ; but these were 
 speedily defeated, and the King thereupon caused all the 
 inhabitants and provisions of the towns to be removed 
 into the interior, so that the expeditionary force suffered 
 great privati(ms until they came to Zimbabye, the chief 
 city of that kingdom. On the approach of the Portu- 
 guese, the King tied, and fortified himself in some neigh- 
 bouring mountains. Vasco Fernandez, finding the city 
 deserted, burnt it, and then marched on to Chitanga, 
 where he was received by the King of that place with 
 marks of affection, and obtained from him a free passage 
 to the mines. Having arrived there, the Portuguese were 
 much perplexed, as the ore was not only very scarce, 
 but the labour entailed in getting gold was enormous, 
 and in fact almost impracticable to inexperienced hands. 
 They therefore soon gave up the attempt, and returned 
 the same way they had come, greatly disappointed at the 
 results. Having parted good friends with the King of 
 Chitanga, Vasco returned to Quiteyve, the King of 
 
 c 2
 
 20 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 which place granted now, purely out of fear, what he had 
 at first refused, and permitted the Portuguese to marcli 
 unhindered to the mines of Maninas, on the single con- 
 dition that they should pay him a sum of twenty crowns 
 annually. From Quiteyve, Vasco passed on to the king- 
 dom of Chicova, in quest of some rich silver mines which 
 he had been informed were to be found there. The 
 Caffres of the country, having been made acquainted with 
 the object of this visit, and feeling themselves unable to 
 resist them by force, adopted a stratagem to prevent them 
 from finding the mines, and having scattered some ore 
 in a locality some distance from the actual mine, directed 
 the Portuguese thither. Whilst they were engaged in 
 diffo-incr the around in search of silver ore, the Caffres 
 made their escape, and left Vasco Fernandez to liis own 
 resources. Provisions soon began to grow scarce, whilst 
 no supplies were to be obtained in the neighbourhood. 
 Findins their efforts fruitless, Vasco Fernandez withdrew 
 with the majority of his party, and left Antonio Cardoso 
 de Almeida with 200 men to make further enquiries, and 
 search for the actual locality of the mine. 
 
 Cardoso suffered himself to be once more deceived 
 by the Caffres, who, under the pretence of conducting 
 him to the mines, drew him into an ambush, and f\illing 
 on his company in overwhelming numbers, killed him 
 and his whole force. 
 
 Thus ended the government to which Francisco Barreto 
 had been appointed. Although no successor was nomi- 
 nated to succeed Vasco Fernandez Homem, the Portu- 
 guese, notmths tan ding their ill-success in these parts, 
 continued on terms of friendship with the Emperor of 
 Monomopata, and still carried on a trade with his 
 people. 
 
 Ruy Louren^o de Tavora sailed from Lisbon in the 
 beginning of 1576 with four ships to succeed Antonio 
 Moniz Barreto as Viceroy of India. He died, however, 
 on the voyage at Mozambique. On the arrival of the 

 
 TREACHERY OF THE THANADAR OF DABHOL. 21 
 
 ships at Goa, the Royal Patents of Succession were chap. 
 opened, and Dom Diogo de Menezes was the person . 
 
 named in the first. Dom Diogo was then at Goa, and ^.d. 
 as soon as he took over the government, he fitted out 1576. 
 several squadrons, which he sent in different directions. 
 Four captains who were on the northern coast put into 
 tlie port of Dabhol, which place was then at peace with 
 the Portuguese, and they were well received there by the 
 Thanadar Melique Tocan, who offered to supply them 
 with anything they might require, and invited the cap- 
 tains, Dom Jeronymo Mascarenhas, Dom Diogo, and Dom 
 Antonio da Sylveira, and Francisco Pessoa, with their 
 officers, to dine with him. All accepted the invitation 
 but Mascarenhas, who, suspecting some treachery, re- 
 mained on board his vessel in the harbour. After dinner, 
 whilst the guests were enjoying themselves, they were 
 suddenly attacked by some hired assassins and brutally 
 murdered, with the exception of a few who succeeded in 
 reaching the shore, and escaped to their vessels. The 
 murderers then attacked Mascarenhas' ship, but were 
 repulsed, and Dom Jeronymo immediately afterwards left 
 and conveyed the news of this disaster to Goa. 
 
 As soon as the Governor was informed of the treachery 
 of the Thanadar of Dabhol, he dispatched Dom Pedro de 
 Menezes with a small fleet to avenge this wrong, ordering 
 him to lay in wait for the Mecca ships, and do all the mis- 
 chief he could on the coast of the Adil Khan. Menezes fell 
 in with two large ships, which he destroyed. This was the 
 state of affairs when, in xVugust, Dom Luiz de Ataide arrived 
 at Goa to take up the government for the second time. 
 
 The King, Dom Sebastiao, had for some time past been 
 preparing an expedition for Northern Africa, and being- 
 dissatisfied with the progress against the Moors made by 
 Ruy Lourengo de Carvalho, the Governor of Tangiers, he 
 determined to conduct this expedition in person. The 
 King then, against the advice of the Queen Regent, of the 
 Cardinal Infante, and even of his confessor, favourite, and
 
 22 POUTCGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 minister, the Jesuit Liiiz Gon9alves, persisted in his fool- 
 ish enterprise, which was to add Morocco to the Crown of 
 Portugal. An attempt to induce Philip II. of Spain to 
 join him was ineffectual. Money for this expedition was 
 only obtained with great difficulty, and an array of 24,000 
 men, taken principally from the lowest classes, was all 
 that could be collected to accompany the King. Dom Luiz 
 de Ataide, Count de Athouguia, was then, perhaps, the 
 most distinguished and experienced general in Portugal, 
 and the King felt that he could not properly omit to offer 
 to him the command of the expedition. The veteran sol- 
 dier, however, declined the charge, whereupon the King, 
 Dom Sebastiao, who was by no means displeased at this 
 refusal, took occasion to nominate him Viceroy of India, 
 where affairs had become complicated. Another valiant 
 soldier, and one of the greatest heroes of India, Martim 
 Affonso de Sousa, was also left out of the expedition in 
 consequence of his having spoken against the project in 
 strong words, which were overheard by the King. 
 
 This expedition to Africa sailed from Lisbon on the 
 25th June, 1578, and reached Tangiers on the 7th July. 
 Thence it proceeded to the attack of Larache, and the ill- 
 fated King, Dom Sebastiao, fell at Alcacer Kibir, on the 
 4th August, fighting like a hero, in a hopeless enterprise. 
 When the day was unquestionably lost to the Portuguese, 
 Dom Sebastiao, followed by a few nobles, charged into 
 the midst of the enemy, and was never again seen or heard 
 of. A few days after the battle a dead body was found on 
 the field, which, it was said, was that of Dom Sebastiao, 
 but it was so disfigured that no one could recognise or 
 identify him. By his death was forged nearly the last link 
 of the chain that had for some time past been gradually 
 encircling the fortunes of the kingdom, now about to be 
 absorbed by its covetous and ambitious neighbour. 
 
 The expenses incurred in preparing for this fatal ex- 
 pedition to Africa rendered it very difficult to equip an 
 efficient fleet to convey the new Viceroy to India. In
 
 TREATY OF PEACE WITH THE ADIL KHAN. 
 
 going to take up this appointment for a second time, Dom 
 Luiz de Ataide was accompanied by Nuno Velio Poreira 
 and Joiio Alvarez Laurez. The fleet left Lisbon in the 
 spring of 1577, and arrived at Goa, after a prosperous 
 voyage, about the end of August, where the new Viceroy 
 was received with great rejoicings. 
 
 News of the disaster that befel the Portuguese arms in 
 Africa was not long in reaching India. The fate of that 
 <3xpedition had long been foreseen by Dom Luiz, and he, 
 knowing the effects that it would be likely to have upon 
 the Indian Princes, had so far anticipated the results as 
 to set about preparing an overwhelming fleet immediately 
 on his arrival at Goa, the object of which he carefully 
 kept to himself; but it served the purpose of showing to 
 the people of India that whatever reverses the Portuguese 
 might have sustained elsewhere, he was ready to meet, 
 with a strong force, any emergency that might arise in 
 those parts. The next care of Dora Luiz was to send 
 supplies and reinforcements to Dom Pedro de Menezes to 
 enable him to act the more vigorously against Melique 
 Tocan, the Thanadar of Dabhol, and he himself conducted 
 the war against the Adil Khan along the river of Goa. 
 In this latter enterprise he was so far successful that the 
 Adil Khan soon sued for peace, promising as a condition 
 of the same to banish the traitor Melique Tocan not only 
 from Dabhol, but from his dominions for ever. Peace was 
 accordingly concluded on these terms, and the Portuguese 
 forces then retired to their own territories. 
 
 Immediately after the death of the King Dom Sebastiao, 
 two caravels were dispatched from Lisbon to carry the 
 sad news to Goa and Malacca. It was, however, impossible 
 for them to communicate the full depths of the loss which 
 this disaster would prove to Portugal. As the political 
 changes which occurred in Europe consequent on the 
 death of Dom Sebastiao had a most important effect upon 
 the Indian possessions of Portugal, they may not inappro- 
 ])riately be briefly here referred to.
 
 24 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 Upon the news of the disaster at Alcacer Kibir reaching 
 Lisbon, the whole city was thrown into a state of conster- 
 nation and alarm. The Cardinal Dom Henrique, although 
 he coveted the Kingship, yet did not dare, in view of the 
 mystery which hovered around the death of Dom Sebas- 
 tiao, to declare the throne vacant, and he therefore ap- 
 pointed a Council of Ministers to resolve upon the best 
 way to act under the circumstances. These decided that 
 until the receipt of definite and trustworthy news respect- 
 ing Dom Sebastiao, the Cardinal should assume the govern- 
 ment of the kingdom under the title of Curator of Portu- 
 f^al. Dom Henrique accordingly assumed the title of 
 Curator on the 24th August, 1578, and a few days later a 
 letter arrived from Belchior de Araaral, who was a priso- 
 ner of the Moors, wherein he affirmed having identified 
 the body of Dom Sebastiao. Thus was removed the only 
 difficulty that had prevented Dom Plenrique from as- 
 suming the royal title, and, after two days of general 
 mourning for Dom Sebastiao, he was crowned King on 
 the 29th August. 
 
 Portugal was now in great want of money, but, notwith- 
 standing its financial necessities, Dom Henrique contrived 
 to equip and dispatch five ships to India, fearing lest when 
 Dom Sebastiao's death became known new troubles should 
 arise in the East. 
 
 Notwithstanding the terms of the treaty recently con- 
 cluded with the Adil Khan, he still permitted Melique 
 Tocan to remain at Dabhol, where he not only publicly 
 exercised his office as Thanadar, but had built a great ship 
 which he intended for the Mecca trade. As soon as these 
 facts came to the knowledge of the Viceroy he dispatched 
 Dom Paulo de Lima Pereira to Dabhol with ten sail to 
 enforce the terms of the treaty. Dom Paulo, on arriving 
 there, found the whole shore fortified with a great number 
 of cannon, G.OOO horse, and a large number of infantry. 
 Being unable readily to disperse this great force with the 
 means then at his disposal, Dom Paulo proceeded up the
 
 FERNAO TELLES DE :\IENEZES AProlNTEl) VICEIIOV. 25 
 
 river, where he destroyed a great many towns. The enemy chap. 
 
 then called in to their aid two Malabarese pirates, Cartale 
 
 and Mandaviray, who were in the neighbouring seas with five ^ ^ 
 
 galliots. Melique joined them with five other sail, manned 1579-81. 
 
 by 500 resolute Turks and Persians. A fierce engagement 
 
 soon ensued ; the Portuguese boarded the enemy's vessels, 
 
 and engaged in a hand-to-hand encounter, with the 
 
 result that only one of the enemy's ships escaped, and all 
 
 the others were either captured or destroyed. Dom Paulo 
 
 then returned to Goa, accompanied by nine more vessels 
 
 than he had with him when he left that place. 
 
 With the arrival of the vessels that were sent out by 
 the Regents of Portugal after the death of Dom Henrique, 
 new Patents of Succession to the appointment of Viceroy 
 were received. The first named therein being Fernao 
 Telles de Menezes, he was accordingly installed in that 
 ofiice by the Bishop of Malacca, who chanced just then to 
 be at Goa. 
 
 At this time the kingdom of A'izapor was thrown into 
 an unsettled condition, owing to the death of the Adil 
 Khan, who left no son to succeed him. The throne was 
 accordingly occupied by his nephew Abraiiam, whose father, 
 Icatamas, had been killed by the late Prince. A conspiracy 
 was, however, got up against Abraham by a powerful chief 
 named Quisbalechan, who, being joined by others, entered 
 Vizapor with a strong force and seized the Prince. The 
 Portuguese naturally looked on at these disturbances in 
 their close proximity with some considerable degree of 
 anxiety, but nothing then occurred to necessitate their 
 interference, or to cause any immediate anxiety for the 
 safety of Goa. 
 
 The vessels that arrived in India in 1581 conveyed the 
 intelligence that Philip II. of Spain had been declared 
 King of Portugal under the title of Philip I., accompanied 
 by instructions that all in India should swear allegiance 
 to His Majesty. Fernao Tellez accordingly administered 
 the oath to those who were with him with great solemnity
 
 ^6 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 iu the church of Goa, on the ore! September. The captains 
 then commanding- the several forts in India were as 
 follows : At Goa, Dom Tristao de Menezes ; at Zofala 
 and Mozambique, Dom Pedro de Castro ; at Ormuz, Dom 
 Gonzala de Menezes ; at Daman, M artim Affonso de 
 Mello ; at Bassein, Dom Manoel de Almada ; at Chaul, 
 Dom Ferdinao de Castro ; at Cannanore, Jorge Toscano ; 
 at Cochin, Dom Jorge de Menezes Baroche ; at Columbo, 
 Manoel de Sousa Coutinho ; at Tidore, Diogo de Azam- 
 buja ; and at Malacca, Dom Joao de Gama. 
 
 The Governor having been informed that some Malabar- 
 ese pirates, in four galliots, were harboured in the rivers 
 about Goa, sent Mathias de Albuquerque with ten small 
 merchant vessels to attack them. This he successfully 
 accomplished, capturing three of the vessels, whose crews, 
 however, escaped by leaping overboard and swimming to 
 the shore. About the same time it was ascertained that 
 there were two large ships at Masulipatam, one of which 
 belonged to the King of Achin, and was believed to be 
 preparing- for an attack on Malacca ; and the other, which 
 was richly laden, belonged to the King of Pegu. The 
 Governor sent Gon9alo Vaz de Camoens with four ships to 
 seize them, but the Achinese, having become informed of 
 this intention, got away before the arrival of Gon9alo Vaz, 
 and so escaped. The other vessel was, according to all 
 accounts, very strongly armed, and Gon9alo Vaz therefore 
 refrained from attacking it, with the assent of his captains, 
 and sailed away to Pegu. Here he fell in with some 
 Malabarese pirates, who captured two of his vessels, and 
 off Cape Negrais he met the ship he had evaded at Masu- 
 lipatam, and was unable to avoid an engagement. A severe 
 encounter took place, in which the enemy was defeated 
 and their vessel sunk, after the Portuguese had taken on 
 board as much of its merchandise as their two galliots could 
 contain. Shortly afterwards Gouyalo Vaz met with the 
 Prince of Pegu, who, with a fleet said to consist of 1,300 
 sail, was on his way bent on the conquest of Arakan. 

 
 MUSCAT PLUNDERED BY THE TURKS. 27 
 
 After a slio-ht eiiofao-ement with some of the advance chap. 
 
 'O"" ^"» 
 
 I. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 :ships of the squadron, the Portuuruese, spreading all 
 the sail they could carry, fled away from the overwhelm- 
 ing force of the enemy, and succeeded in getting into 1581. 
 Arakan. 
 
 About this time, three Turkish galleys set out from the 
 port of Mocha, having been dispatched by the Bashaw 
 Mirazenam to plunder Muscat. The command of this 
 •enterprise was given to Alibec, a Turk, who was accus- 
 tomed to marauding expeditions. On arrival at Muscat, 
 Alibec landed a party of men some little distance from the 
 port, and then dispatched his vessels, with instructions that 
 as soon as they entered the harbour they were to com- 
 mence a furious cannonade, so as to draw the attention of 
 the inhabitants to that direction ; and he then, with his 
 land force, took them in the rear. The Portuguese in the 
 town, unprepared for this sudden attack, were at once 
 panic-stricken, and, being unable to organise any defence, 
 thought only of their individual safety, and the whole 
 population fled to Bruxel, a town about five leagues in- 
 land, few of them being able to save any of their property, 
 whereupon Alibec entered and obtained a vast amount of 
 spoil without experiencing any opposition. The Portu- 
 guese were well received by Catani, the Sheik of Bruxel, 
 -and remained there until Alibec retired, whereupon they 
 •all returned to Muscat, and found the place completely 
 plundered. 
 
 As soon as the news of the sack of Muscat reached 
 Ormuz, Dom Gon^alo de Menezes dispatched an expedi- 
 tion under Luiz de Almeida to follow after Alibec's vessels, 
 but he, instead of carrying out his instructions, Avent to 
 attack the city of Pesani. The news of his intentions 
 having arrived there before him, Luiz de Almeida found 
 Pesani deserted, whereupon he landed, and, having plun- 
 dered the city, he burnt it and about fifty vessels that were 
 in the bay. He then proceeded to Guadel, which shared 
 a similar fate ; and he afterwards destroyed '1 "eis of the
 
 28 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAi'. Abindos, and lastly Gedrosia, on the banks of the River 
 
 Calamen. 
 ^^ Whilst these events were taking place, Dom Francisco 
 
 1581. de Mascarenhas arrived in India, on the 11th April, 1581,. 
 with the title of Viceroy, being the first sent out by King- 
 Philip. To him Ferdiniio Telles surrendered the govern- 
 ment of India, after having held it for six months. 
 
 Thus ended the first period of the Portuguese rule in 
 India, and it may not, therefore, be inappropriate to give 
 here a brief summary of the events narrated in the fore- 
 going pages, as related by the native historian Nawab 
 Muhabbat Khan, in his " Akhbar-i Muhabbat," from Sir 
 H. Elliot's History of India. 
 
 " Let it not be hidden from the sun-resembling minds 
 of those who understand the value of the gems of intelli- 
 gence, that, previous to the rise of Muhammadanism, the 
 Jews and the Christians had intercourse, as merchants, 
 with most of the ports of the Dakhin, such as Palniar* 
 and others. Having become familiar with the people of 
 that country, they established their residence in some of 
 the cities, and built houses and gardens. 
 
 " In this manner they sojourned for many years. When 
 the great star of Muhammadanism appeared, and the rays- 
 of that world-enlightening sun shone from the east to the 
 west, gradually the countries of Hindustan and the 
 Dakhin were also benefited by the light of the Muham- 
 madan law, and intercourse of the Musulmans with that 
 country began. Many of the Kings and rulers of that 
 country espoused the Muhammadan faith. The Rajas of 
 he ports of Goa, Dabal, and Chand, &c., allowed all the 
 Musulmans who came there from the different parts of 
 Arabia to settle on the sea-shore, and treated them with 
 great honour and respect. For this cause the Jews and 
 Christians burned with the fire of envy and malice. But 
 when the countries of the Dakhin and Gujarat came into- 
 the possession of the Kings of Delhi, and Islam was 
 
 * Perhaps Palnad, the name of the district in which (!alicut is situated.
 
 A NATIVE IIISTORIAX ON THE rORTUGUESE IN INDIA. "JO 
 
 established in them, the Europeans put the seal of silence 
 on their lips, and never uttered a word of animosity or 
 opposition, till at length, about the year 900 a.h. (141)0 
 A.D.), when weakness and disorder found their way into 
 the government of the Sultans of the Dakhin, the Portu- 
 guese Christians received orders from their King to build 
 their forts on the shore of the Indian Ocean. In the year 
 904 A.H. (1499 A.D.), four ships of the same people arrived 
 at the ports of Kandaria* and Kalikot (Calicut), and 
 having made themselves acquainted with the circum- 
 stances of the place, they returned to their own country. 
 Next year six vessels came and anchored at Kalikot. The 
 Portuguese petitioned the chief of the place, who was 
 called Samuri (Zamorin), to prohibit the Muhammadans 
 from intercourse with Arabia, remarking that they would 
 benefit him much more tlian the Muhammadans could. 
 The Samuri, however, gave no heed to their prayers, but 
 the Christians began to deal liarshly with the Muhamma- 
 dans in all their transactions. At last the Samuri, being 
 provoked, gave orders that the Christians should be slain 
 and plundered. Seventy persons of rank were destroyed 
 among the Christians, and those who remained embarked 
 on the vessels, and thus saved themselves. They landed 
 near the city of Koji (Cochin), the chief of which was at 
 hostility with the Samuri. They obtained his permission 
 to build a fort, which they completed hurriedly in a very 
 short time. They demolished a mosque on the sea-shore, 
 and made a Christian church of it. This was the first 
 fort which the Christians built in India. 
 
 " With the same expedition they built a fort at Kanur 
 (Cannanore), and to their entire satisfaction engaged in the 
 trade of pepper and dry ginger, preventing others from 
 engaging in the same traffic. On this account the Samuri 
 raised an army, and having killed the son of the chief of 
 
 * Th^ passage of Firishta, from p. 534), has " Koilad" ; butthe litho- 
 
 whioh this account seems to be taken, jjraphed orisinal, which, as usual, 
 
 and which is abstra;ted from the Hifl'ers verv much from the translation, 
 
 Tuhfatu-1 Mujahidiu (Briggs, vol. iv., has "Kandaria."
 
 30 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Koji, pluaclered the country and returned. The heirs; 
 
 of those who were slain again collected their forces, raised 
 
 A.ij_ the standard of sovereignty, and restored the population 
 
 1506-9. of the country to its former state. By the advice of the 
 Firingis they built ships of war, and the chief of Cannanore 
 followed their example. This excited the anger of the 
 Samuri, who lavished immense treasure upon an army 
 raised for the purpose of attacking Koji ; but as the 
 Firingis always gave their assistance to its chief, the 
 Samuri returned twice unsuccessful. He was at last 
 obliged to send his ambassadors to the Kings of Egypt, 
 Jedda, Dakhin, and Gujarat, complaining to them of the 
 outrages of the Christians, and imploring their aid. He 
 also at the same time represented their disrespect towards 
 Islam, and thus excited the wrath as well as the zeal of 
 those Princes. The Sultan of Egypt, Mansur Ghori, sent 
 one of his officers named Amir Husain with thirteen ships 
 (o-hrabs) full of fighting men and munitions of war to- 
 wards the coasts of Hindustan. Sultan Mahmud of 
 Gujarat also prepared several ships to oppose the Fir- 
 ingis, and dispatched them from the ports of Diu, Surat, 
 Goga, Dabal, and Chand. The Egyptian vessels touched 
 first at Diu, and joining those of Gujurat, sailed towards 
 Chand, where the Firingis had assembled. This force 
 was augmented by forty vessels of the Samuri, and some 
 from the port of Dabal, When the junction was effected, 
 a fire-ship of the Firingis, without being observed, sud- 
 denly fell upon their rear, and the whole surface of the 
 water was instantly in a blaze. Malik Ayaz, the chief of 
 Diu, and Amir Husain, prepared to oppose the enemy, 
 but all to no avail. Several Egyptian ships Avere taken 
 by the enemy, numerous Muhammadans drank the sweet 
 water of martyrdom, and the Firingis returned victorious 
 to their port. 
 
 " It was during these days that Sultan Salim of Rum 
 obtained a victory over the Ghori Sultans of Egypt, and 
 thus their dynasty closed. The Samuri, who was the
 
 A NATIVE HISTORIAN ON THE PORTUGUESE TX INDIA. 31 
 
 originator of all these disturbances, was dislicartened, 
 and the Firingis obtained complete power ; so much so, 
 that in the month of Ramazan, 915 a.h. (Dec, 1509 a.d.), 
 they came into Kalikot, set the ' Jama'-masjid ' on fire, 
 and swept the city with the broom of plunder. Next day, 
 the Palnadis collected in large numbers, and falling upon 
 the Christians killed 500 men of rank, aiid many were 
 drowned in the sea. Those who escaped the sword tied 
 to the port of Kuliiu (Coulon). Having entered into 
 friendly relations with the zamindar of that place, they 
 erected a fortress for their protection about half a farsakh 
 from the city. 
 
 " In the same year they took the fort of Goa, belonging 
 to Yusuf Adil Shah, who retook it by stratagem ; but 
 after a short time, the Firingis, having bribed the Gover- 
 nor of the place with large sums of gold, again became 
 its masters, and they made the fort, which was exceed- 
 ingly strong, the seat of their government. This made 
 sorrow and grief prey upon the health of the Samuri, who/ 
 expired in 921 a.m. (1515 a.u.). His brother, who suc-| 
 ceeded him, rolled up the carpet of destruction, and pur 
 sued the path of friendship with the Firingis. He gav 
 them ground for a fort near the city of Kalikot, and took 
 an agreement from them that he should be allowed to 
 send four ships laden with pepper and dry ginger to the 
 ports of Arabia. For some time the Firingis observed 
 these terms ; but when the fort was completed, they proi- 
 hibited his trading in those articles, and began again to 
 practise all kinds of tyranny and persecution upon the 
 followers of Islam. 
 
 " In like manner, the Jews of Kranghir (Granganorc) 
 observing the weakness of the Samuri, advanced their 
 foot beyond the proper limit, and made a great many 
 Muhammadans drink the cup of martyrdom. The Samuri, 
 repenting of his concessions, marched towards Cranga- 
 nore, and so entirely extirpated the Jews that not a trace 
 of them was found in that land. After this, joined by all
 
 32 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 the Miisiilmans of Pulnad, he proceeded to Kalikot, and 
 laid siege to the fort of the Firingis, which he reduced 
 with great difficulty. This increased the power and pride 
 of the Palnadis, who, according to the terms of the origi- 
 nal agreement with the Firingis, began to send their ships 
 full of pepper, dry ginger, &c., to the ports of Arabia. 
 
 " In the year 9oS a.h. (1531 a.d.), the Firingis founded 
 a fort at Jaliat, six kos from Kalikot, and prevented the 
 sailing of the Palnadi vessels. About the same time, 
 during the reign of Burhan Nizam Shah, the Christians 
 built a fort at Rivadanda, near the port of Chaul, and 
 took up their residence there. In the reign of Sultan 
 Bahadur Shah, of Gujurat, 041 a.ii. (1534 a.d.), they took 
 possession of the ports of Swalh, Daman, and Diu, which 
 belonged to the Kings of Gujarat, and in the year 943 
 a.h. (1536 a.d.) they fully established themselves at Cran- 
 ganore by force of arms. 
 
 " At this time, Sultan Salim of Rum determined to 
 expel the Firingis from the ports of India, and make 
 himself master of them. With this view, in the year 
 944 a.ii. (1537 a.d.), he dispatched his minister, Sulaiman 
 Badshah, in command of 100 vessels, and he, having 
 wrested the port of Aden from Shaikh 'Amr, son of 
 Shaikh Daud, whom he put to death, sailed to the port 
 of Diu, and there made preparations for war. He was 
 nearly victorious, but, for want of provisions and treasure, 
 he was obliged to return unsuccessful to Rum. 
 
 "In the year 963 a.h. (1556 a.d.), the Tarsas (C-hris- 
 tiaiis) Avere in possession of the ports of Hurmuz, Mus- 
 kat, Sumatra, Malacca, Mangalore, Negapatum, Barcelore. 
 Ceylon, and Bengal, to the very borders of China. In all 
 these places they built their forts. But Sultan 'Ali Hai 
 captured the fort of Sumatra from them, and the chief of 
 Ceylon also, having subdued the Firingis', expelled them 
 from his dominions. The Samuri, chief of Kalikot, being 
 much harassed, sent his ambassadors to 'Ali 'Adil Shah 
 and Murtaza Nizam Shah, instigating them to wage a
 
 A NATIVE HISTORIAN ON THE POTITUGUESE IN INDIA. 33 
 
 holy war against the Firingis and turn them out of their chap. 
 country. . 
 
 '• In 979 A.H. (1570 a.d.) the Samuri besieged the fort a.d. 
 ofJaliat, and Nizam Shah and 'Adil Shah besieged that is^O- 
 of Rivadanda. The former, through his courage, was 
 successful in capturing the fort ; but the latter, on ac- 
 count of the infidelity of their servants, who were de- 
 ceived by the temptations which the Firingis offered 
 them, returned without fulfilling their object. 
 
 " From this time the Christians became more audacious 
 in their persecution of the Muhammadans, in so far that 
 they stretched out their rapacious hands to plunder on 
 their return from Jedda some ships of the Emperor 
 Jalal-ud din Muhammad Akbar, which had sailed to 
 Mecca without their permission, and they treated the 
 Musulmans with great severity and contempt. They 
 burnt down the port of Adilabad Farain, which belonged 
 to 'Adil Shah, and entirely destroyed it. In the guise of 
 merchants, they also came to Dabal, and wished, by cun- 
 ning and deceitful means, to obtain possession of it ; but 
 its chief, Khwaja 'Aliu-1 Malik, a merchant of Shiraz, 
 being aware of their views, killed 150 of their men of 
 rank, and devoted himself to extinguish the fire of mis- 
 chief." 
 
 VOL. II.
 
 34 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Intrigues of King Philip II. of Spain to obtain Adherents in 
 Portugal — Victory of the Spanish Arms at Alcantara — Sub- 
 mission of Portugal to the King of Spain — Dom Francisco 
 Mascarenhas Viceroy of India — The Portuguese Possessions 
 in India swear fealty to King Philip — Dastruction of Towns 
 on the Coast of India — Appearance of Mughal Forces before 
 Daman — Single Combat between the Mughal General and a 
 Portuguese Officer — Attack on Sarceta— Rise of Raja Singha to 
 Power in Ceylon — Siege of Ormuz by the King of Lara — The 
 King of Ormuz assisted by the Portuguese — Capture of the 
 Fort of Xamel — Attack on Malacca by the King of Achin — 
 Departure of Antonio de Mello de Castro for India — Expedition 
 against the King of Coles — Chale made Tributary, and Erection 
 of a Fort there — Destruction of Pagodas in the Island of Salsette 
 — Catholic Churches Wrecked — Revohition in Adil Khan's 
 Dominions — Insurrection in Ceylon — Expedition against the 
 Naik of Sanguicer — Appointment of Dom Duarte de Menezes 
 as Viceroy. 
 
 CHAP. King Philip II. of Spain had for some time been 
 
 ^^ striving in every possible way to win partisans in 
 
 Portug-al, with a view to the realisation of his ambitious 
 
 1579. desire to add that country to the possessions of the 
 Crown of Spain. The Cardinal-King, who was in de- 
 clining health and sixty-six years of age, could not 
 leave a direct successor to the throne and crown, and 
 hence it became necessary that during his lifetime it 
 should be decided who was to succeed him. There 
 existed two direct native claimants to the throne, for 
 so soon as it should become vacant, besides others of 
 foreign nationality who possessed certain contingent 
 rights of the two direct claimants. One of these was the 
 Uuchess of Braganza, who was niece to Dom Henrique, 
 and the other the Prior of Crato, an illegitimate son of 
 
 <
 
 intkigup:s by the king of spain. 35 
 
 the Infante Dom Luiz, brother of Dom Joao III. Philip chap. 
 II. of Spain was, however, beut on the conquest of . 
 
 Portugal, to which end he sent Christovao de Moura, ^^ 
 a wily courtier, who Avas connected with some of the 1579. 
 highest families in Portugal, ostensibly to salute Dom 
 Henrique, but secretly to obtain adherents in that country, 
 and so prepare the people to favour the pretensions of 
 the King of Spain to the inheritance of the Portuguese 
 throne. At the same time the Duke of Alba w^as pre- 
 paring for an invasion of the country, in case diplomatic 
 means should fail, and it might become necessary to 
 resort to force in order to attain the desired end. 
 
 By means of Castilian gold freely distributed by Chris- 
 tovao de Moura, many of the first families in Portugal 
 were induced to become traitors to their country, and 
 even Dom Antonio, the Prior of Crato, entered into 
 negotiations with Philip II. to sell his claims to the 
 throne. These, however, failed, because the King of 
 Spain did not deem the Prior's rights were worth the 
 price he placed on them. Philip II. offered him the 
 dignity of Prior of Leon and Castile, which he refused, 
 trusting to his popularity that he should be freely elected 
 King by the people. The Duke of Braganza was offered 
 the possession and title of the kingdom of the Algarve, 
 but he likewise refused, feeling certain of wearing the 
 crown of Portugal, owing to the decided favour his 
 pretensions met with from the Cardinal-King, and 
 which were also favoured by the Jesuits. 
 
 Dom Henrique endeavoured to dispose of the claims 
 of the Prior of Crato by procuring a verdict against his 
 legitimacy, and by having him subsequently tried on a 
 criminal charge, of which he was convicted, and was 
 sentenced to perpetual exile, with the deprivation of 
 all titles, honours, and revenues. After this, so far 
 from declaring the Duchess of Braganza the lawful 
 heir, Dom Henrique, on the advice of corrupted agents 
 of the King of Spain, actually entered into negotiations 
 
 D 2
 
 36 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, with the view of recognising the claims of Philip II 
 . to the throne of Portugal. 
 A.D. Whilst affairs were still in a state of uncertainty, 
 
 1579-80. the ailments from which the Cardinal-Kino- had lono- 
 suffered became much aggravated, and he thereupon, 
 towards the end of June, 1579, appointed five Eegents 
 of the kingdom in the event of his death. Weakened, 
 possibly, by his illness, and corrupted by the seductions 
 of Dom Christovao de Moura, Dom Henrique ultimately 
 abandoned the claims of his niece, the Duchess of Bra- 
 ganza, and sent a message to the Cortes by the Bishop 
 Antonio Pinheiro, in which the King declared to the 
 representatives of the people that Philip II. was the 
 claimant to the throne he acknowledged as having the 
 legitimate right. " On hearing this message," says 
 Pinheiro Chagas, " Phrjebus Moniz rose up full of indig- 
 nation, and in a paroxysm of grief protested with face 
 bathed in tears and plucking his beard in despair against 
 such base treachery." This proposal was met with the 
 greatest indignation by the people, and on the 22nd 
 January, l-")80, nearly all the representatives of the 
 kingdom assisted publicly at the Holy Communion, 
 and, when receiving the Sacrament, swore to prefer 
 death to pledging obedience to Philip II. 
 
 McMurdo remarks that " the Governors, on witness- 
 ing the popular agitation, surrounded themselves with 
 soldiers, fearing lest a revolution should break out; 
 meanwhile that the Uuke of Braganza clamoured against 
 the injustice done to his wife. Dom Antonio summoned 
 his partisans, and the Castilians joined together to de- 
 liberate whether to order the troops of Philip II. to 
 enter without delay. It was in the midst of all these 
 rumours of war and conflict, the echoes of which re- 
 sounded in the solitary chamber of death, that Dom 
 Henrique breathed his last sigh at eleven at night of 
 the 31st January, 1580." 
 
 The Regents, who now assumed office, were not men 
 
 I
 
 INVASION OF PORTUGAL BY SPANISH TROOPS. 37 
 
 capable of guiding the State through the existing troublous chap. 
 times. They were wanting in prestige, and were dis- . 
 trusted by the people, it being well known that, with a.d. 
 one exception, they had all been bought over by the ^'^®^- 
 gold of Castile. The Duke of Braganza and the Prior 
 of Crato both now advocated their respective claims to 
 the throne, and Philip II. brought pressure to bear 
 upon the Regents to induce them to proclaim him 
 King of Portugal. They, however, delayed taking any 
 such a step as this, which would have plainly proved 
 them to be traitors to their country. In their embarrass- 
 ment they appealed to England and France to assist 
 them to maintain their independence, but they appealed 
 in vain. They were already too far in the power of 
 Spain to act with any independence, and Philip 11. at 
 length became impatient, and gave them until the follow- 
 ing June to declare him King, failing which he threatened 
 to send an army to conquer the country. The Regents 
 made a show of making preparation against the threatened 
 invasion by appointing commanders to the several im- 
 portant towns and forts, but they supplied them with no 
 men or other means of defence. At last the patience 
 of the King became exhausted. On the loth June, 
 1580, he reviewed his army on the field of Cantilena, 
 and, although the force would have been utterly dispro- 
 portionate to the importance of the undertaking had 
 any effective resistance been offered, the principal frontier 
 towns of Portugal surrendered, one after another, without 
 the slightest attempt to defend themselves. The Portu.- 
 guese were without a leader, and in this emergency Dom 
 Antonio caused himself to be proclaimed King at Santarem, 
 and was received with great enthusiasm by an excited 
 populace. Followed by such forces as he could muster, 
 he marched towards Lisbon, and was joined on the way 
 by some divisions of militia. 
 
 Dom Antonio entered Lisbon on the 23rd June, where- 
 upon the nobility and the better classes retired from the 
 
 434579
 
 38 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. city. He then wrote to all the principal nobles, including 
 
 . the Duke of Braganza, inviting them to aid his cause; 
 
 ^,u but none of them replied or made any sign in his favour. 
 
 1580. The Regents, in a state of alarm, took refuge in a caravel 
 
 and escaped to the Algarve, and Christovao de Moura 
 
 soon after followed and withdrew to the camp of the 
 
 Duke of Alba. 
 
 At this juncture the Duke of Braganza wrote to Philip 
 II. expressing his willingness to join him against the 
 Prior of Crato, judging that the triumph of Dom Antonio 
 would be one of the greatest affronts to his name and 
 rights. 
 
 AVhilst the Spanish army was capturing, without re- 
 sistance, all the principal towns, the navy, under the 
 command of the Marquis de Santa Cruz, was occupying 
 the several seaports without firing a shot. The only place 
 at which any attempt at resistance was made was at 
 Setubal, where Dom Antonio had collected his forces ; 
 but the commander of this place also speedily surrendered, 
 after which other places south of the Tagus did not await 
 an attack, but immediately submitted. Dom Antonio 
 then retired to Lisbon, but the advancing forces of the 
 enemy soon appeared before its gates, and sixty of their 
 vessels sailed up the waters of the Tagus. Here Dom 
 Antonio determined to make a stand, and his army was 
 drawn up in an advantageous position on the left margin 
 of Alcantara. The attack was made on the morning 
 of the '25th August, and despite the bravery of Dom 
 Antonio and the nobles with him, an hour after the battle 
 commenced the victory of the Spanish arms was pro- 
 claimed. 
 
 Dom Antonio fled from the held of battle to Santarem 
 and Coimbra, where he succeeded in collecting together 
 some volunteers, who constituted, however, more an armed 
 rabble than an army ; and although occupying an excellent 
 position at Oporto for defence, they allowed the city to be 
 surrendered almost without firing a shot. Dom Antonio,
 
 PHILIP OF SPAIN PROCLAIMED KING OF PORTUGAL. 39 
 
 Oil whose head Philip II. had placed a price, tied from the chap. 
 country. \ ^ . 
 
 As soon as the King of Spain received in Badajoz the ^ p. 
 official dispatches which announced the victory at Alcan- 1580-81. 
 tara, he immediately ordered the Uuke of Alba not to 
 treat Portugal as a conquered country, but to endeavour 
 to win the affection of his new subjects. 
 
 On the 11th September, when order had been com- 
 pletely re-established in Lisbon, the aldermen and cor- 
 poration took the oath of fidelity to Philip II. at the 
 hands of the Uuke of Alba ; and on the following day the 
 ceremony of the proclamation of the Sovereign was per- 
 formed, without any pomp and amid perfect quiet. 
 
 On the oth December, 1580, Philip II. quitted Badajoz 
 and entered Elvas, where he received the homage of the 
 Archbishop of Evora, and of other dignitaries of the 
 Church, and of representatives of various religious orders. 
 From thence he o-ave orders for the Cortes to be assembled 
 at the town of Thomar, and thither His Majesty also shortly 
 afterwards proceeded. The Cortes met on the 16th April, 
 1581, at which Philip was formally proclaimed King, and 
 took the usual oaths, after which the oath to be taken 
 by the three States was read out and duly subscribed to. 
 Philip II. of Spain thus became King of Portugal under 
 the title of Philip I., and his son Prince Dom Diego was, 
 on the following day, sworn heir to the kingdom. Thus 
 was Portugal sold to the King of Spain by her own sons, 
 and failed to recover her independence until the genera- 
 tions of those who had so basely betrayed her had, in the 
 ordinary course of nature, passed away. 
 
 In the presence of a great Cortes held at Thomar on 
 the 15th April, 1581, Philip II. of Spain, on assuming the 
 sovereignty of Portugal, swore that he and his successors 
 W(mld observe the following conditions, which had been 
 settled by his agents. He swore that he would maintain 
 the privileges and liberties of the Portuguese people ; that 
 the Cortes should be frequently summoned to meet in
 
 40 POllTUGUESB IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAi*. Portugal ; that the Viceroy or chief Governor should 
 
 always be a native, unless the King should give that 
 
 ^ J, charge to one of the royal family ; that the royal house- 
 
 168]. hold should be kept up on the same scale as heretofore; 
 that all offices, civil, military, and judicial, and all dignities 
 in the Church, and all the orders of knighthood, within 
 the kingdom, should be conferred upon Portuguese sub- 
 jects alone ; that the commerce of Africa, Persia, and 
 India should be reserved to them, and carried on only in 
 their vessels ; that he would make no royal grant of any 
 city, town, or royal jurisdiction to any but Portuguese ; 
 that forfeited or lapsed estates should never be absorbed 
 in the royal domain, but be regranted to some relative of 
 the last possessor or to some other Portuguese subject ; 
 that the King should reside as much as possible in Portu- 
 gal, and that, when he did come, he should not take the 
 houses of private individuals for his officers, but observe 
 the custom of Portugal ; that there should be always 
 resident at the royal court an ecclesiastic, a chancellor, a 
 treasurer, and two masters of requests, of Portuguese birth 
 and nationality, to manage all business relating to their 
 country ; that the revenue of Portugal should be kept 
 distinct from that of Spain, and be spent in the kingdom ; 
 that all matters of justice sliould be finally settled there ; 
 that Portuguese noblemen should be admitted to offices 
 in the households of the King and Queen of Spain ; that 
 all Customs duties at the land frontiers should be abol- 
 ished; and that he, the King, should at once grant 300,000 
 crowns out of his royal treasury to redeem prisoners, 
 repair cities, and relieve the miseries which the plague 
 had brought upon the Portuguese people. 
 
 L)om Francisco Mascarenhas, Count of Santa Cruz, was 
 the first Viceroy sent to India, after the subjugation of the 
 kingdom of Portugal by the King of Spain. He had 
 already had considerable experience in India, where he 
 had greatly distinguished himself by the gallant defence 
 of the city of Chaul with a few men, and no wall, against
 
 DOM FRANCISCO MASCAREXHAS APPOINTED VICEROY. 41 
 
 the power of Nizamaluco, who had besieged it with chap. 
 150,000 men. Dora Francisco was accompanied by a . 
 
 -fleet of five ships, and on arrival at (foa on the 16th ^ jj_ 
 September, 1581, he found that all India had already pro- 1581. 
 claimed King Philip, in accordance with the instructions 
 that had previously been sent to the Governor, Fernao 
 Telles de Menezes. The new Viceroy, finding that India 
 had thus accepted the change of King, was in no anxiety 
 on that score, and was thus free to at once apply himself 
 to the ordinary affairs of the government, and he accord- 
 ingly first gave his attention to the dispatch of various 
 squadrons, as was customary in the beginning of summer. 
 Amongst these, one under Mathias de Albuquerque, con- 
 sisting of two galleys and twenty other vessels and 700 
 men, was ordered for the coast of Malabar. On arrival 
 there Albuquerque sent Francisco Fernandes with eighteen 
 sail to burn Coulete the lesser, which was a nest of pirates ; 
 iind this he successfully accomplished without the loss of 
 one man : he then did the same at Capocate, where sixty 
 almadies, or fishing-vessels, were taken, and the surround- 
 ing country was devastated by fire and sword. A hundred 
 Moors of Capocate, seeing their houses burnt, ran in a rage 
 to the shore, where Affbnso Fcrreira, with eighteen men, 
 withstood them till he was relieved from the ships, and he 
 finally got off without loss, but some of the enemy were 
 killed by the Portuguese cannon. Dom Giles Yanez also 
 burnt some vessels and killed several men up the Capocate 
 river, after which the expedition returned to their vessels, 
 having by the aforementioned deeds spread terror amongst 
 the people of all the neighbouring coast. 
 
 The loss caused by this enterprise fell chiefly on the 
 Queens of the mountains between Calicut and Cannanore, 
 and the Queen of Olala, whose towns and woods had been 
 burnt and cut down. The people of that country were 
 thus forced to submission, and paid the tribute they had 
 withheld for some years past. The Balala of Panabur 
 was also again brought under subjection. Francisco Fer-
 
 42 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, nancies Alvaro de Avelar, and Andre Furtado, each took 
 II • 
 
 . a considerable ship. Affonso Ferreira, near Coulete, with 
 
 ^ p only a few men, attacked a fort of the Moors, which he 
 1581. captured and razed, killing at the same time a large num- 
 ber of its defenders. 
 
 Diogo Lopes Coutinho de Santarem, cruising on the 
 northern coast with eight sail, near Surat, burnt a village 
 of the Mughals, because they had killed six of twenty-four 
 men, who, without orders, went ashore ; but as he drew 
 off the enemy came down in great numbers with some 
 elephants, and one piece of cannon, and wounded many 
 of his men as well as himself, so that he was obliged to go 
 to Daman to be cured. Afterwards, in an attempt to burn 
 another village, he was forced to retire with a loss of 
 several of his men and without accomplishing his object. 
 The Viceroy having received information that the Turkish 
 galleys, which the year before plundered Muscat, were 
 again at sea, feared they would make an attempt upon 
 Mozambique, and he accordingly sent two ships to relieve 
 that place. Meanwhile an army of Mughals, with elephants, 
 and other necessaries for a siege, entered the country of 
 Daman, burnt villages, and encamped not far from that 
 city. The Portuguese commander there, Martim Affonso 
 de Mello, having but few men, and the place being but ill 
 prepared to withstand a siege, sent advice to the neigh- 
 bouring commanders, and to the Viceroy, demanding 
 assistance, and in the course of a few days so many gen- 
 tlemen went to liis assistance that he was able to await 
 events w^ithout any apprehension or fear of the enemy. 
 The Mughal general, Calichan by name, seeing the pre- 
 parations so freely made to resist him, desisted from an 
 attack on Daman, and, withdrawing his army from before 
 that place, overran the whole country, leaving a train of 
 devastation behind him. Arriving at the fort, where 
 Ferdinao de Miranda commanded — who was well known 
 to him — he rode out from the front of his army and 
 challenged Miranda to single combat. The latter recognis- 

 
 DAMAN THREATENED BY THE MUGHAL. 4 
 
 ing the Mughal general, accepted the challenge, and charg- chap 
 ing him furiously with his lance well pointed, it pierced 
 through Calichan's armour, wounding his breast, and flew ^ ^ 
 into pieces. Being tied to the saddle, Calichan retained 1581. 
 his seat on horseback, but, turning back, retired to his men. 
 After this he broke up his camp and marched away, leav- 
 ing, however, a garrison to keep possession of one village. 
 No sooner had the immediate danger of the expected 
 attack on Daman been removed than the Portuguese 
 garrison began to quarrel amongst themselves, in conse- 
 quence of Martim Aflbnso de Mello having imprisoned 
 a soldier, some taking sides with the commander and 
 others with the culprit. To such an extent was this con- 
 flict carried that de Mello's army became completely 
 demoralised, and might have fallen an easy prey to the 
 Mughal's army had it suddenly returned and attacked the 
 place. Fortunately, however, for the Portuguese, Calichan 
 was unaware of the dissensions that prevailed within the 
 city of Daman; but, when these quarrels w6re at their 
 height, serious alarm from another quarter arose, which 
 brought the party of opposition to their senses, and 
 caused the entire garrison to unite again for mutual 
 defence and protection. Ramana da Rama, King of 
 Sarceta (a place five leagues to the north of Daman), who 
 was a friend to the Portuguese, had, upon their recent 
 emergency, undertaken the safe custody of the women 
 and children ; these, however, were possessed of no incon- 
 siderable amount of jewellery and other valuables, which 
 excited the covetousness of Ramana, and these he en- 
 deavoured to retain for himself, refusing to restore them 
 when he gave up charge of the women and children. This- 
 breach of faith greatly incensed the Portuguese, who de- 
 termined to regain possession of their property by force 
 should other means fail. An expedition was accordingly 
 formed for this purpose, and Martim Aflbnso de Mello, 
 accompanied by Ferdinao de Miranda, marched towards 
 him with 800 Portuguese, of whom 140 were horse,,
 
 A.D. 
 
 44 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. 400 musketeers, and 1,000 native troops. As soon as 
 tills force arrived in sight of the city Raumalaje, the 
 King sent a messenger to de Mello to say that he would 
 
 1-581. restore all, provided the Portuguese proceeded no farther. 
 De Mello, however, believing that the King was not 
 sincere, and that this message was only intended to delude 
 him and cause him to retire, treated it with the considera- 
 tion he thought it deserved, and continued his march on 
 Sarceta. Seeing that de Mello took no heed of his re- 
 quest, the King became greatly alarmed, and he fled from 
 the city, accompanied by his Queen, mounted on elephants, 
 with all their jewels and valuables. The inhabitants 
 being thus deserted, speedily followed, and they all retired 
 to a neighbouring mountain overlooking the city, from 
 whence they could seethe Portuguese force enter unopposed. 
 Having plundered the city, de Mello gave orders for it to 
 be burnt, after which he ravaged the surrounding country 
 with his troops, who destroyed everything that came in 
 their way. Exasperated at the loss of their property, the 
 people of Sarceta made a few feeble attacks upon the Portu- 
 guese quarters, but they were easily repulsed. Ultimately, 
 however, the King came in person, with a good number 
 of men, and made an organised attack on de Mello's 
 troops, who, for a time, had some difficulty in maintain- 
 ing their position. Ultimately, however, the King's 
 troops were defeated, and forced to retire in some disorder, 
 whereupon they were followed by the Portuguese, and 
 their retreat was turned into a rout. Seeing his army 
 completely beaten, the King had no alternative but to 
 submit, and to make entire restitution of all that had been 
 demanded; and this he accordingly did, whereupon de 
 Mello withdrew his troops and retired. 
 
 Trouble was again in store for the Portuguese in Ceylon. 
 Raja Singha, who had succeeded his father, Maaya Dunnai, 
 as Chief of Sitawacca and Rayagam, now proceeded to 
 •develop his designs for concentrating in his person su- 
 preme authority over the other petty kingdoms of Ceylon.
 
 EXTENSION OF KA.IA SINGIIA's POWER IX CEYLON. 45 
 
 He had put to death every troublesome aspirant of the chap. 
 royal line ; he had murdered his father and his brothers, , 
 
 in order to clear his own way to the throne ; and he ^ ^ 
 had also directed his arms against every chief who had 1582. 
 been hostile, or even neutral, during his struggles with 
 the King of Cotta. In the course of a few years he 
 made himself virtually master of the interior, and, in 
 1582, he seized upon the territory of Kandy, and drove 
 Jaya-weira, its King, into exile. The latter, with his 
 Queen and children, fled for safety to the Portuguese fort 
 at Manar, where he and his daughter became Christians : 
 she was baptised with the name of Donna Catharina, and 
 he under that of Dom Philip, in honour of Philip II. 
 On her father's decease. Donna Catharina was left a ward 
 of the Portuguese. 
 
 Being unable to retain possession of the Kandyan 
 country, in consequence of the extent of the military 
 operations in which he was then engaged, Eaja Singha 
 adopted the precaution of disarming the people, and he 
 then concentrated his attention on preparations for the 
 siege of Colombo. But upon information reaching Goa 
 of Raja Singha's intentions, the Viceroy sent a fleet of five 
 sail with reinforcements to the relief of that place, where- 
 upon Haja Singha relinquished his hostile intentions for 
 the time, and Joao Correa de Brito, commander of the 
 fort there, thereupon sent back three of the ships, but re- 
 tained two of them in case further necessity should arise 
 for their assistance. 
 
 The. Kings of Lara had in former years been paramount 
 to those of Ormuz, but in recent times their positions had 
 become reversed. The reigning King, being now desirous 
 of regaining the former ascendency, resolved, as a first 
 step, to make himself master of all Mogostam. To this 
 end he equipped a powerful army, and having captured 
 several towns on the mainland, he laid siege to the fortress 
 of Ormuz, and by a close investment prevented any sup- 
 plies from being taken into that place. The King of
 
 46 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Ormuz, being thus placed in a position of considerable 
 danger and difficulty, held a conference with the Portu- 
 A.D. guese commander of the fort, Don Gon^alo de Menezes, at 
 1582. which it was arranged that their united forces should 
 attack and drive off the invaders. The united forces con- 
 sisted of 3,800 fighting men, of whom 8,000 were pro- 
 vided by the King, whilst Dom Gon^alo contributed 800 
 Portuguese, and was, besides, accompanied by a very large 
 train of personal attendants. The 800 Portuguese troops 
 were divided into three bodies. They marched to the fort 
 of Xamel, which had been considered impregnable, not 
 so much on account of its construction and armament as 
 of its natural situation. In it were -300 picked men from 
 the army of the Larines. In planting their cannon the 
 Portuguese lost one man killed and several wounded. 
 The fort was bombarded incessantly for twenty days, with- 
 out, however, producing any appreciable effect. At the 
 expiration of that time the battery was removed to another 
 position over against a bastion near the gate, where it 
 soon made a considerable impression. A breach having 
 been effected, the bastion was assaulted, and captured with 
 the loss of only six men. The Portuguese battery was 
 then removed, and placed on the captured bastion, whence 
 it beo-an playing upon the fortress. During this bombard- 
 ment the King of Lara died, and his two sons, instead of 
 hastening to the relief of the besieged fort, began quarrel- 
 lino- as to who should succeed to the kingdom. This 
 division led to the natural consequences. The necessities 
 of the garrison of Xamel being entirely neglected in view 
 of the quarrel as to the succession to the throne, the gar- 
 rison had no alternative but to surrender, and they were 
 permitted to march out with all their baggage. As they 
 were retiring, the Amadises of the army of Ormuz, who 
 had feigned friendship, only to get an opportunity of aveng- 
 ing certain affronts received from them, in the persons of 
 their wives and daughters, suddenly fell upon them, killing 
 150, and would have destroyed the rest had not the King and
 
 ATTACK ON MALACCA BY THE KING OF ACHIN. 47 
 
 CHAP. 
 II. 
 
 1582. 
 
 Dom Gon9alo interposed and stopped the slaughter. The 
 King of Ormuz being now in possession of Xamel, put 
 Coiecenadam, with 500 men, into the fort, and then re- a.d. 
 turned to Ormuz, which place, being now relieved from 
 ^the presence of the enemy, had no difficulty in obtaining 
 abundant supplies of provisions, of which it had been ex- 
 tremely short during the siege. 
 
 About the time when these events were taking place in 
 'the Persian Gulf, the King of Achin appeared before 
 Malacca with 1-30 sail, and finding two ships in that river, 
 attacked them with his guns for fifteen days. Dom Joao 
 de Gama, who commanded there, but whose time of office 
 was about expiring, made such arrangements as he was 
 able with the forces at his disposal for the defence of the 
 place until he was succeeded by Rocque de Mello. The 
 enemy, not being able to make much effect upon the Por- 
 tuguese vessels with their guns, resolved to burn them, 
 and would most probably have succeeded, had not Bar- 
 tholomeu Fernandes, a mulatto, with two soldiers, suc- 
 ceeded in diverting from the ships a flaming vessel which 
 had been sent towards them with the intention of setting 
 them on fire. At this juncture Nuno Monteyro arrived 
 from the Strait of Singapore in a galliot, with flfty Por- 
 tuguese, and boldly engaged the whole Achinese fleet. 
 Owing to the impetuosity of his attack, it is alleged that 
 the entire Achinese fleet gave way at the flrst onset. 
 Shortly afterwards, however, the largest vessels from that 
 fleet engaged Monteyro's ship and boarded it. A fierce 
 fight ensued, and the Portuguese appeared to be getting 
 the better of the enemy when a spark of tire, falling into 
 his powder, blew up his ship and all on board. The enemy 
 apparently content with this success, then retired, and 
 sailed to the city of Johore, and began to attack it with all 
 their guns. Regale, the King, thereupon sent to Malacca 
 for help, and in reply twelve ships were despatched to 
 his assistance, which entered that port so unexpectedly 
 that, before any resistance could be made, they set on tire
 
 48 
 
 rORTCGDESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, some of the largest galleys, killing all in them, and pre- 
 
 II. 
 
 sented the King with the head of one of the commanders. 
 
 A.D. This was set up on the shore, and the A Chinese were so 
 
 1582. struck by terror at the suddenness of the attack and with 
 
 their own losses that they raised the siege of Johore and 
 
 speedily retired. 
 
 After the siege of Daman by the Mughal's troops had 
 been raised, Fernao de Miranda put to sea with a squad- 
 rou of twenty ships, and meeting with very heavy seas 
 he was obliged to run into the port of Surat for safety. 
 Leaving that port, the fleet fell in with a large ship from 
 Balala, which surrendered without fighting, upon the con- 
 dition that the lives of the crew should be spared. The 
 men of Miranda's vessels claimed this ship as a prize, and 
 expected that the cargo would be divided among them ; 
 but as he refused to admit their claim, the crews of four- 
 teen of his ships mutinied, and after denouncing Miranda 
 for his action in this matter, they pulled down the Portu- 
 guese colours and hoisted the black flag. They then 
 proceeded to Daman, where they landed, and, entering 
 the city, committed violent extravagances, throwing the 
 people into a great state of alarm, as they were quite 
 unable to comprehend the meaning of their proceedings. 
 Miranda followed close upon the mutineers, who had 
 decided to kill hira as soon as he should land. On his 
 coming ashore with some of his crew, the mutineers 
 rushed upon them with the view of carrying out their 
 murderous intentions. They wounded some of his men, 
 but Miranda himself escaped into the convent of Sao 
 Francisco. Finding himself placed in a position of ex- 
 treme difficulty, owing to the rebellion of so many of his 
 men, Miranda at length resolved to comply with their 
 demands, and this being made known to the mutineers 
 they submitted themselves again to his authority, and 
 each man received his share of the booty, which amounted, 
 however, to only ten crowns apiece. 
 
 After this, Mu'anda sailed from ])aman with some small
 
 ATTACK ON MALABARESE PIRATES. 49 
 
 vessels, and captured a ship from Gogo. He then pro- chap. 
 ceeded towards Castelete, where a body of notorious ' ^ 
 
 robbers and pirates had established themselves. He ^ ^ 
 appeared before the place unexpectedly, and suddenly 1582. 
 attacking the fort, speedily demolished it, after which 
 he burnt the town, and put all the inhabitants to the 
 sword. 
 
 It has already been stated that Mathias de Albuquerque 
 had gone in search of some Malabarese pirates and attacked 
 them in the River Kharepatan. He seems to have 
 followed them up, as they took refuge in different places 
 belonging to the Zamorin, on which Albuquerque inflicted 
 severe chastisement whenever they were allowed to harbour 
 themselves. By this means so many of the villages on the 
 coast were destroyed, that the Zamorin at length sued for 
 peace. The duty of arranging terms was entrusted to 
 Mathias de Albuquerque, but being met by incessant 
 delays and evasions, he again adopted hostile measures. 
 He destroyed many of the smaller places on the coast, 
 and bombarded Calicut, Paracale, Capocate, and Chatua, 
 after which he proceeded to Ormuz, of which place he 
 had been appointed Captain, and handed over the com- 
 mand of his squadron to Dom Giles Yanez Mascarenhas, 
 who had come to succeed him, accompanied by a rein- 
 forcement of eight ships. 
 
 In 1582, Antonio de Mello e Castro left Lisbon with a 
 fleet of five vessels, of which two were forced to return; 
 one was lost on the coast of Zofala, and only two arrived 
 in India. One of the latter, on her return voyage, en- 
 countered three or four English vessels. 
 
 Dom Hierome de Mascarenhas and Ferdinao de Miran- 
 da now joined their forces, and proceeded to the assist- 
 ance of Manoel de Saldanha, Captain of Bassein, against 
 the King of the Coles, who was greatly oppressing the 
 Camponeses of that neighbourhood. On their way thither 
 they each of them captured two ships from Malabar. On 
 arrival at Bassein they were joined by 100 horse soldiers, 
 
 VOL. II. E
 
 50 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. 800 musketeers, and about 1,000 slaves and natives, 
 
 ^ ■ whilst the King of Sarceta, at the request of the Viceroy, 
 
 ^P also sent a contingent consisting of 150 horse and 500 
 1582. foot soldiers. The united forces marched towards Tavar, 
 and in their route passed through Agashi, Manora, and 
 Asserim, arriving at their destination only at the end of 
 fifteen days, during which they had been excessively im- 
 peded by the great heat. The city was pleasantly situated 
 on a hill, and overlooking an extensive plain ; it con- 
 tained many beautiful buildings and gardens, and on 
 their arrival it was found completely deserted, the King 
 and inhabitants having all fled from the place. It was 
 thereupon burnt, together with many neighbouring vil- 
 lages, whilst the country-people and all the cattle found 
 were carried away as spoils of war. The invading army 
 then advanced, and passing through a narrow gorge, where 
 they could only proceed in single file, the King of the 
 Coles, with 6,000 men, fell upon their rear, whilst others 
 attacked them from the hill-tops. Each man had now to 
 hght for himself, since in so narrow a pass any con- 
 certed action was impossible ; and in this strait none 
 distinguished himself more than the King of Sarceta, who, 
 sword in hand, was always to be found in the place of 
 greatest danger cheering on his men, and encouraging 
 them by his own example. After a severe and prolonged 
 struggle, the allied forces beat back the enemy, and the 
 King of the Coles, finding his army completely defeated, 
 was forced to sue for peace, and to accept such terms as 
 Manoel de Saldanha chose to dictate. 
 
 Dom Giles Yanez Mascarenhas, who had now the 
 command of the fleet appointed to cruise off the coast of 
 Malabar, followed very much in the steps of his pre-j 
 decessor, and committed great havoc amongst all the sea- 
 port towns. He twice set fire to Calicut, Ponani, Cale-^ 
 gate, Marate, Conche, and the island Daruti, slaughtering 
 at the same time a large number of the inhabitants.! 
 Mascarenhas next sailed to the River Kunhale, and
 
 ATTACK ON BARCELOR. 51 
 
 captured a pirate vessel he found there, in which under- 
 taking Tavora, who commanded one of the Portuguese 
 ships, had his leg shot off by a cannon-ball, of which 
 wound he died. Six Portuguese were captured by the 
 enemy, of whom one was carried to Kunhale the pirate, 
 who cut him in two with one blow of the sword. The 
 King of Chale was constrained to pay tribute to the 
 Portuguese, and assigned them a site and furnished men 
 and materials for the erection of a fort there. On his way 
 thence to Goa, Mascarenhas burnt the villages of Asela- 
 nor, in the River Sal, and those of Cuenti, in Salsette. 
 
 Barcelor, a city on the coast of Canara, had formerly 
 been one of the most noted places of trade on that coast, 
 but its commerce had fallen off considerably since the estab- 
 lishment of a fort there by the Portuguese. The people 
 of that place, seeing that the Portuguese commander, 
 Francisco de Mello e Sampayo, gave his attention almost 
 exclusively to the accumulation of wealth for himself, and 
 to amusement, determined to get rid of him and all the 
 Portuguese, and to kill them on the approaching occasion 
 of their presence at a religious procession on Maundy- 
 Thursday. There can be little doubt but that they would 
 have carried out their resolution had not Giles Yanez put 
 in there with his squadron, on his way to Goa, just at 
 that time. His presence prevented the perpetration of 
 this atrocity on the appointed day. Giles Yanez, how- 
 ever, left on the following day (Friday), and the con- 
 spirators ther.eupon prevailed upon some Christians to let 
 them into the fort on Easter night. Their design was, 
 however, discovered, and the leaders of the conspiracy 
 were quartered. It was next resolved to make an open 
 attack upon the town, and having induced the King of 
 Tolar to join them with 5,000 men, they burnt the outer 
 town. Andre Furtado was speedily sent by the Viceroy 
 to the relief of the fort, and, having defeated the enemy, 
 he proceeded up the river, destroying all the villages on 
 its banks. 
 
 E 2
 
 52 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. During the time that Dom Antonio de Noronha was 
 Viceroy of India several members of the body of Jesuits 
 ^ J, went to the island of Salsette, and entered upon a cam- 
 1583. paign for the conversion of the heathen in those parts ; 
 but as the people refused to accept their teachings, the 
 Viceroy, with the view of compelling them to resign their 
 own religion, adopted the extreme measure of destroying 
 all their pagodas. This was strongly resented by the 
 people, and they, in retaliation, took up arms in the year 
 1559, and wrecked all the Catholic churches. Having 
 done this, they refused to pay any more tribute to the 
 Portuguese, and endeavoured to free themselves from 
 the presence of the Catholic priests by commencing a 
 system of persecution against them. Friar Rodulphus de 
 Aquavina, who had gone to preach in the villages of 
 Cocolii, was set upon by the people, who first cut off his 
 legs, and then his head. Friar Francisco Aranna, who 
 accompanied him, was first pierced through with a spear^ 
 and then stuck full of arrows ; whilst his other com- 
 panions were all slain in various manners. In retaliation 
 for these murders, the Viceroy sent Gomez Yanez de- 
 Figueyredo, the commander of Rachol, to punish the 
 people of Salsette, which he effected in a most ruthless- 
 manner. He made a promiscuous slaughter of the inhabi- 
 tants, destroyed their dwellings, and levelled to the 
 ground every temple in the neighbourhood. Having dis- 
 covered the leaders amongst those who had killed the 
 Friars, he made such horrible examples of them that 
 many of the natives fled in terror from the island. After 
 this Figueyredo erected a number of new churches in the 
 land, and set up crosses on the summits of all the hills 
 around. These events occurred in 1583, and shortly 
 afterwards five ships arrived from Portugal, under the 
 command of Antonio de Mello e Castro, who brought 
 with him Friar Vicente de Fonseca, a Dominican, who 
 liad come to succeed Friar Henri de Tavora in the arch- 
 bishopric of Goa.
 
 ATTEMPT TO DEPOSE THE ADIL KHAN. 5) 
 
 Sultan Amodifar, the lawful King of Cambay, who had chap. 
 been kept prisoner by the Mughal ever since he had ^^ 
 conquered his kingdom, at this time managed to escape ^^ 
 by the aid of some women, and, disguising himself, he 1583. 
 went to a Bancane at Cambayete, by whom he was con- 
 veyed to Yambo. With the aid of this Bancane he suc- 
 ceeded in raising an army, comprising above 30,000 
 horse, with which he returned to Cambay, and suc- 
 ceeded in recovering the greater part of his kingdom. 
 The Viceroy, taking advantage of all the confusion that 
 subsequently ensued, and hoping now to gain possession 
 of Surat, went with a fleet of forty sail to Chaul, 
 and from thence dispatched some emissaries to Broach, 
 which was then being besieged by Amodifar. AVithin 
 the town were the widow and children of Cotubidi Khan, 
 whom Amodifar had slain there. These emissaries had 
 orders to treat both with the King and with the widow of 
 Cotubidi Khan without letting either know that negotia- 
 tions were, at the same time, being carried on with the 
 other, so that the Portuguese might be able to secure 
 the interests in their favour of whichever party might 
 ultimately prevail in power. The Mughal, however, 
 arrived shortly with a large army, and having recovered 
 all he had lost, put a stop to the Viceroy's negotiations, 
 and he thereupon returned to Goa. 
 
 Whilst the Viceroy had been absent from Goa, many of 
 the principal subjects of the Adil Khan, provoked by the 
 insolence of Larva Khan, his favourite, determined to set 
 up Cufo Khan, the son of Meale Khan, as King in his 
 stead. Cufo was at this time at Goa, where he was 
 retained in safe keeping by the Portuguese as a check 
 against the Adil Khan. The conspirators, having succeeded 
 in establishing a communication with him, contrived to 
 get him out. Larva Khan, becoming aware of these pro- 
 ceedings, pretended to act in concert with the conspira- 
 tors, and, having bribed the guards, succeeded in pro- 
 curing the liberty of Cufo Khan, by means of the
 
 54 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 treachery of a Portuguese, Diogo Lopez Bayam, who had 
 been employed by the King for similar services on 
 previous occasions. Cofu Khan, on his escape, fully 
 expected to be raised to the throne, but he fell instead 
 into the hands of Larva Khan, who caused his eyes to be 
 put out. The Zamorin, tired out at last by the destruc- 
 tion caused by the Portuguese to his country, and urged 
 on by the demands of his subjects to put a stop to the 
 losses they had suffered thereby, at last sued for peace, 
 which, however, he was forced to accept on such terms as 
 the Portuguese Viceroy chose to dictate. 
 
 The King of Cochin, having assigned over all the Cus- 
 toms of his territories to the Portuguese, caused thereby 
 great discontent to his people, who, feeling themselves 
 robbed of their just rights, banded themselves together to 
 the number of 20,000, swearing to die in defence of their 
 liberties, whereupon Dom Jorge de Menezes Baroche, 
 who commanded there, not feeling himself in a position 
 to resist their demands, made a virtue of necessity, and 
 suspended for the present the execution of the Viceroy's 
 orders on the subject to enforce the fulfilment of that 
 agreement. As a precautionary measure, however, Dom 
 Giles Yanez Mascarenhas was sent to Cochin to endeavour 
 to suppress the tumult, with orders to destroy by the way 
 there a fort which the Naik of Sanguicer had erected 
 on the river of that name, the object of which was, it was 
 believed, nothing else than for the protection of the pirates 
 who infested these parts and did great damage to the 
 Portuguese trade. Dom Giles had with him a fleet of 
 fourteen sail and 300 men of Goa. With this force he 
 ran up the river, but going out of his galleon into a small 
 vessel, he ran so far between the rocks that he could not 
 get out again. He was immediately attacked by the enemy 
 on shore, and being unable himself to retreat, or the rest 
 of his force to send him assistance, he was killed, and the 
 expedition thereupon retired. 
 
 Diogo de Azambuja, Commander of Tidore, was about
 
 DOM DUARTE DE MENEZES APPOINTED VICEROY. 55 
 
 this time driven to great straits because he had received ^ihap. 
 no relief from Malacca ; Fernao Ortiz de Tavora, who . 
 had prepared an expedition for his assistance, having been a.d. 
 stopped by the arrival of the King of Achin with a fleet ^^^^• 
 before that city. Upon the strength of information re- 
 ceived from Santiago de Vera, Governor of the Philippine 
 Islands, that King Philip had been proclaimed King in 
 Portugal, Diogo de Azambuja demanded help from him, 
 and he accordingly sent ten vessels under the command 
 of Dom Joao Ronquillo. 
 
 About this time the Grand Turk sent Mohamed Bashaw 
 with 12,000 horse, many foot soldiers, and a large artillery, 
 accompanied by a plentiful supply of money, to secure his 
 late conquests in Persia. This force met with a decisive de- 
 feat. Soon afterwards, however, that country was exposed 
 to great danger owing to the intrigues of certain persons 
 who persuaded the Shah that his son Abbas Mirsa had risen 
 up in rebellion against him. The tormer advanced with a 
 large array to bring his son to subjection. Taking advan- 
 tage of this internal dissension, the Grand Turk sent another 
 army of 100,000 horsemen under the command of Bashaw 
 Ferabat, to conquer the province of Eaviam, The Shah, 
 however, having ascertained that he had been deceived, 
 took summary vengeance upon his informants, and speedily 
 became reconciled with his son. The army of the Grand 
 Turk had already done much harm in liaviam, but on 
 learning that the disturbances in the country had now 
 ceased, the commander retired, and withdrew his troops 
 again to his own country. 
 
 Dom Duarte de Menezes, who had been appointed to 
 succeed Dom Francisco Mascarenhas as Viceroy, left Lis- 
 bon in the spring of 1584 with a fleet of five sail, one of 
 which was lost on the voyage. On his arrival in India, 
 Dom Francisco at once delivered up the sword of office, 
 which he had held for the space of three years, and re- 
 turned to Lisbon with the next homeward-bound fleet.
 
 56 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Expedition against the Naik of Sanguicer — Expedition against Ternate 
 — Expedition by a Turkish Force against Tauris, in Persia — In- 
 cursion of Caffres into the Portuguese Territory of Mozambique 
 — Capture of Verara by the Mughal — Weakness of Dom Duarte 
 de Menezes — Expedition against Ponani — Erection of a Fort 
 there — Defeat of Portuguese by the Niquilus — Capture of Por- 
 tuguese Vessels by a Turkish ship — Capture of Gamar by the 
 Turks — War between Tidore and Ternate — Amicable A gi-eement 
 between the Portuguese and King of Ternate — Murder of the 
 King of Ternate — Defeat of a Portuguese Fleet by one of Johore 
 — Defeat of the King of Angola — Suspension of Diplomatic 
 Relations between England and Spain — Capture of the " San 
 Filippe " carrack by Sir Francis Drake — Capture of the "Madre 
 de Dies " — Portuguese Expedition to East Africa — Erection of a 
 Portuguese Fort at Muscat — Hostilities by neighbouring Chiefs 
 against Malacca — Insurrection at Achin — Attack on Malacca by 
 the King of Johore — Unsuccessful Attack by the Portuguese on 
 Johore — Subsequent Capture of the place — Attack by Raja 
 Singha on Colombo — Death of the Viceroy Dom Duarte de 
 Menezes. 
 
 CHAP. The first matter to which Dom Uiiarte de Menezes turned 
 
 ^"- his attention was the pacification of the people at Cochin, 
 
 ^ and to this end he appointed commissioners to enquire 
 
 1684. into the matter of the Customs Duties with the leading 
 men of that city. At the conclusion of these negotiations 
 Dom Duarte himself proceeded to Cochin, where he made 
 a satisfactory settlement of the matter, in which he con- 
 ceded generally all the demands of the people. 
 
 The Viceroy, having returned to Goa, received an am- 
 bassador from the Adil Khan, with whom he entered into 
 negotiations with the view of sending a joint expedition 
 against the Naik of Sanguicer, to punish him for causing 
 the death of Dom Giles Yanez, and to put down the 
 piracy that existed on that coast. It was agreed that 
 Rosti Khan, Governor of Ponda, should assist with 40,000
 
 EXPEDITION AGAINST SANGUICER, 57 
 
 men by land, whilst Dom Hierome de Mascarenhas should chap. 
 
 • III 
 
 .attack the Naik by sea. These arrant^^ements were accord- . 
 
 ingly carried out ; Dom Hierome entering- the river with ^ „ 
 his ships, sent up a party of men in thirteen rowing-boats, 1684. 
 , who at break of day came upon some works thrown up for 
 defence. A force was landed which attacked the enemy, 
 and having killed many of them the rest fled, and the 
 Portuguese then captured their defences, and took all the 
 cannon out of them. They then marched upon the town, 
 whereupon the inhabitants fled without making any at- 
 tempt at defence. In their flight they fell into the hands 
 ■of Rosti Khan, who was advancing upon the town from 
 the opposite direction. The two forces then laid waste 
 the whole country, whereupon the Naik, who had fled to 
 the woods for safety, sent an ambassador to implore mercy, 
 promising to submit to any conditions, provided he were 
 restored to his power, and his territories spared. Arrang- 
 ments to this effect were accordingly concluded, and the 
 invading armies then retired. 
 
 Diogo de Azambuja, Commander of Tidore, being greatly 
 in want of ammunition, the Governor of Manilla sent four 
 barques to his relief, commanded by Pedro Sarmiento, who 
 on his way took possession of the island Mousel. The 
 King of Ternate, to whom the island belonged, resolved 
 to avenge himself on three barques that had gone for 
 provisions to Batjan, sent his brother, Cachil Julo, with 
 twenty-four galliots to take them. An indecisive engage- 
 ment ensued, in which the Ternatenses lost 200 men, and 
 the Spaniards eight. After a desperate encounter night 
 separated the combatants, and the flght was not afterwards 
 renewed. 
 
 About this time (1584) Duarte Pereira arrived with one 
 galleon at Tidore, to succeed Azambuja as Governor there. 
 The latter, however, refused to give up his ofhce, and the 
 strife on this point ran so high that Azambuja actually 
 assaulted Pereira in a house where he was with his wife 
 smd family, and the quarrel might have been attended
 
 58 POETtlGUESE IN IMDIA. 
 
 CHAP, by serious consequences had not the King interposed, and 
 
 ' brought about an accommodation between the two. Soon 
 
 ^ jj after the settlement of this quarrel, 400 Spaniards arrived 
 
 1584. at Tidore from Manilla, to assist Azambuja to recover the 
 fort of Ternate, but he, fearing that in his absence Pereira 
 would take possession of the command, hesitated about 
 undertaking the expedition. Pereira, ho^vever, becoming 
 aware of the cause of his hesitation, impressed upon 
 Azambuja that the opportunity for carrying out such an 
 important enterprise ought not to be lost ; Pereira tliere- 
 fore promised that if Azambuja would embark upon this 
 undertaking he would willingly accompany him. Being 
 reassured by this arrangement, Azambuja at length set out, 
 accompanied by the Kings of Tidore, Batjan, and Celebes. 
 The combined forces landed at Ternate in the face of some 
 slight opposition, and having bombarded the fort for some 
 time without effect, in which they lost some men, they 
 re-embarked and returned to Tidore, without having at- 
 tained any practical results. 
 
 The city Tauris, on the borders of Armenia, at the foot 
 of the mountain Orote, had once been the Court of the 
 Kings of Persia, and was, at the period now referred to, one 
 of the most famous places of trade in the East. The Grand 
 Turk wishing to raise a fort there, sent Osman Bashaw with 
 a powerful army, who encamped before it on the banks of 
 a river. The Persian Emperor opposed his design with a 
 force of 70,000 horse, and having placed his son Mirazen 
 Mirsa in ambush with 10,000 men, he sent a party to 
 attack the Turkish army, who, being drawn on by the 
 small force opposed to them, were suddenly attacked by 
 Mirazen Mirsa, who slew 7,000 of the enemy. The Turk- 
 ish army having rallied again, pursued Mirsa's troops, from 
 whom, however, they again received a check, and lost a 
 large number of men. 
 
 The next day the Turks assaulted the city, but were 
 repulsed with a further loss of about 7,000 men. After 
 this the Governor, thinking that the enemy would not
 
 WAR BETWEEN THE TURKS AND PERSIANS. 59 
 
 again attack the city, withdrew his forces, but the former chap. 
 shortly returned, and although the inhabitants defended . 
 
 themselves bravely, they were ultimately overpowered, and ^.d. 
 the enemy, gaining an entrance, put great numbers to 1584, 
 the sword, sparing neither women nor children. 
 
 Having thus obtained possession of the city of Tauris, 
 Osman, in the course of one month, completed the erec- 
 tion of a strong fort in the Royal Gardens. Some of the 
 Turks, frequenting the baths in that city, having quarrelled 
 with some of the inhabitants, in which they came off only 
 second best, stirred up the whole army to revenge. Being- 
 excited with rage, the Turks perpetrated every kind of 
 atrocity upon the defenceless people, and murdered, rav- 
 ished, and robbed indiscriminately. Finally they retired 
 from the place, carrying away with them a vast quantity 
 of treasure. The Prince of Persia now returned with a 
 force of 20,000 horse, and falling upon the Turks as they 
 retired, killed altogether about 28,000 men. The latter 
 decamped, but the Prince, continuing to follow them up, 
 again attacked them, killing large numbers more, and en- 
 tirely defeating them. He then plundered their camp, 
 and returned with 18,000 camels loaded with riches, be- 
 sides a large quantity of arms and ammunition. Not con- 
 tent with this victory, the Prince again pursued the enemy, 
 but this time he sustained a check, and was forced to retire 
 with the loss of o,000 men. 
 
 About the year 1570 there occurred a very large incur- 
 sion of Caffres into the Portuguese territory of Mozam- 
 bique. These were said to have come from the neighbour- 
 hood of a large lake, in the Monomotapa territory. In their 
 passage through the intervening country they laid waste 
 all the villages through which they passed, leaving nothing 
 but ruin behind, and, being cannibals, they feasted on the 
 flesh of the inhabitants, marking their line of route by the 
 whitened bones of their victims. Hierome de Andrade 
 sent out an armed force from the Castle of Tete to arrest 
 their progress in that direction, and, having come up with
 
 '60 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP 
 III. 
 
 the cannibals, he poured in upon them volleys of musketry, 
 killing considerable numbers. They, never having before 
 A.D. seen firearms, fled precipitately towards Mozambique, and 
 1585. established themselves in a fort about two leagues from 
 that place, whence they seriously menaced the fort of 
 Kuama, where the Portuguese were established. Ac- 
 cordingly, the commander there, Nuno Velio Pereira, 
 sent out a force under Antonio Rodrigues Pimentel with 
 400 men — of whom, however, only four were Portuguese 
 — who, unexpectedly falling upon the Caffres, slew a large 
 number and burnt their fort. The Portuguese, thinking 
 they had crushed their enemies, retired carelessly and in 
 disorder, whereupon the Caffres fell upon them in vast 
 numbers, and, being taken unawares, Antonio Rodrigues 
 and most of his men were slain, only three Portuguese 
 and a few blacks escaping from the general slaughter. 
 
 Internal disturbances now threatened the independence 
 of the Nizamaluco in Canara, whereupon the Mughal, 
 coming with an army, entered the kingdom of Verara, and 
 having plundered and destroyed certain towns and cities, 
 added them to his territories. 
 
 In the spring of the year 1585 Ferdinao Mendo^a sailed 
 from Lisbon with five ships, one of which was lost beyond 
 the Cape of Good Hope, at a place called " Bajos de la 
 India," by running on to a coral reef. Most of the crew 
 were drowned, but the captain and a few men who accom- 
 panied him in a boat arrived after six days at Quilimane. 
 The other four ships arrived safely at Goa. 
 
 Although Dom Duarte de Menezes nominally governed 
 India, he appears to have allowed himself to be overruled 
 in many matters by his uncle, Ruy Gon^alves de Camara. 
 Amongst other things he induced his nephew to entrust 
 him with the command of two expeditions which it had 
 been determined to send out ; the one being the dispatch 
 of a squadron to the Red Sea against a fleet of Turkish 
 galleys which, it had been reported, was about to set out 
 from Mocha ; and the other, the erection of a fort at
 
 ERECTION OF A FORTRESS AT PONANI. 61 
 
 Ponani, in Malabar. Ruy Gon^alves determined to under- chap. 
 take the latter expedition first, and accordingly proceeded 
 to Ponani, whence he dispatched a message to the ^.d. 
 Zamorin, informing him of the object of his visit, and 1-^85. 
 requesting that he would meet him with the view of 
 selecting a suitable site. The Zamorin kept Ruy Gon- 
 Qalvez waiting for some time on the plea that his Brah- 
 mans were unable to fix upon an auspicious day, where- 
 upon Gon9alves sent them some presents, and they then 
 speedily named a favourable hour for the purpose. A 
 site having been determined upon, a permanent structure 
 should have been erected, but Gon^alves, being in a hurry 
 to depart, erected only a fort of wood, the command of 
 which he gave to Ruy Gomez de Gram. No sooner, how- 
 ever, had Ruy Gonial ves left than Ruy Gomez pulled 
 down the wooden fortress and erected one of stone of 
 considerable strength. 
 
 After this, Ruy Gon^alves proceeded to the Red Sea with 
 a fieet consisting of four galleys, two galleons, and twenty 
 other vessels, and came to an anchor in a bay on the coast 
 of Arabia, eleven leagues from the city of Mocha. There 
 some of his ships separated from him. He sent an officer 
 and sixty men on shore to take in water, but they were 
 attacked by an overwhelming force of Turkish horse and 
 foot, who fell upon them from an ambush and killed five 
 or six of their number, but the remainder succeeded in 
 reaching the ships. After this Ruy Gon^alves sailed to- 
 Ormuz without having met with the Turkish fieet, or 
 having accomplished anything in the Red Sea. It was 
 indeed alleged that the report concerning the Turkish 
 galleys was an invention for the purpose of giving Ruy 
 Gon^alves some occupation, and probably also of relieving 
 the Viceroy of his presence. 
 
 Having obtained a reinforcement of five vessels from 
 ( )rmuz, Ruy Gon^alves sent Pedro Homem Pereira witli 
 twenty sail and 600 men to chastise the Niquilus, who had 
 obstructed the conveyance of provisions into Ormuz. A
 
 62 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, force havinff been landed, the enemy, who were in ambush, 
 III * . 
 
 . suddenly rushed upon the Portuguese with such force that, 
 
 ^jj_ breaking through their rank, they threw them into confu- 
 li8o. sion and slew 250. The remainder of the attacking force 
 were driven iuto the sea, and had to reach their ships by 
 swimming, in attempting which many of them w^ere 
 drowned. In this expedition the Portuguese sustained a 
 crushing defeat, but notwithstanding his failure, Ruy Gon- 
 ial ves, on returning to Goa, Avas received with as great 
 demonstrations by the Viceroy as though he had returned 
 a conqueror, and was rewarded with favours he had done 
 nothing to deserve. 
 
 After the departure of Ruy Goncalves from the Red 
 Sea, two unseaworthy galleys set out from Mocha, one of 
 which was so rotten that she sank immediately after leav- 
 ing the port. The other, being commanded by a bold and 
 adventurous Moor named Mir Alibet, appeared before the 
 city of Magadano, and, liaving informed the inhabitants 
 that he was being followed by a great Heet w^hich had 
 been sent to conquer all the coast of Melinde, it submitted 
 without resistance. At Lusiva and Pate, Mir Alibet cap- 
 tured some Portuguese ships, which also appear to have 
 been surrendered at once, and by the time he had arrived 
 at the latter place Mir Alibet had added twenty pangayos, 
 or small vessels, to his force, and with these he reduced to 
 submission to the Turkish power the Kings of Ampaza, 
 Patta, Lamu, Mombassa, Kilefi, Barawa, Jugo, and other 
 places. On arrival at Marka the vessel with which Mir 
 Alibet had embarked on this enterprise was in such a 
 condition that she foundered in calm weather and a still 
 sea. 
 
 The Grand Turk, having recently erected a fort at 
 Tabris, in Persia, contemplated also the erection of 
 another at Gonsar. In order to effect this, and at the 
 same time to reinforce Tabris, he sent Bashaw Ferat with 
 160,000 horsemen. The preparations for this expedition 
 having come to the knowledge of the Shah, he sent
 
 QUARREL WITH THE KING OF TIDORE. 63 
 
 Homali Khan, Governor of Gonsar, to invite the chap. 
 Georgians, his neighbours, to come to his assistance. . 
 
 At the same time the Shah dispatched the Prince (of a.d. 
 Persia) with 20,000 horse to secure Gonsar, while he, 1585. 
 with the rest of his army, besieged the Turks in Tabris, 
 and reduced them to the last extremities. The Prince of 
 Persia, being enamoured of the daughter of the Governor 
 of Gonsar — who was tiien absent — seduced her, where- 
 upon her brother bribed the Prince's barber to cut his 
 throat as he shaved him, which he accordingly did, but 
 he was himself at once killed by the Prince's attendants. 
 
 The death of the Prince of Persia threw the whole 
 Empire into a state of consternation, and so affected all 
 their military arrangements that the Turks experienced 
 now but little opposition to their designs. They succeeded 
 in relieving Tabris, and, the Persian army having retired 
 also from Gonsar, they took possession of the place and 
 erected a fort there, the command of which was given to 
 Chedar Bashaw, a Portuguese by birth. 
 
 In the Moluccas Islands the Kino-s of Tidore and 
 
 O 
 
 Ternate were at war because the former refused to allow the 
 latter to marry his sister. At that time Nicolau de Brito 
 arrived in those parts with one galleon from Malacca, with 
 orders to treat with the King of Ternate, with the view of 
 the fort in that island being restored to the Portuguese, 
 He was the bearer of letters for that King from King 
 Philip and frpm the Viceroy, and also of a present. The 
 conditions attached to the latter were, however, rather 
 calculated to give offence to His Majesty, for, although of 
 small value, it was not to be given him unless he com- 
 plied with the request that was to be made of him. 
 Before the King of Ternate knew of this condition he 
 agreed to the demand of the Portuguese, and had also 
 made peace with the King of Tidore. Subsequently, 
 however, he became acquainted with the conditional 
 nature of the present sent, whereat he became so incensed 
 with rage that he gave orders no Portuguese should
 
 64 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, henceforth enter the city unless they ciime barefooted. 
 "" Duarte Pereira, however, having now arrived from Manilla 
 ^ jj to succeed Diogo de Azambuja in the command at these 
 1585-86 parts, managed to conclude an amicable agreement with 
 the King of Ternate. In this, however, the King was no 
 doubt to some extent influenced by the fact that he had 
 usurped the throne from his uncle, Mandra Shah, who 
 was the rightful claimant, and opposition on his part 
 might have induced the Portuguese to make terms with 
 the latter on condition of their aiding him to recover his 
 rights. The King subsequently being anxious to rid him- 
 self of a dangerous rival, hrst persuaded his uncle to 
 abduct the King's sister, whose hand had already been 
 promised to the King of Tidore, and subsequently con- 
 demned him to perpetual banishment for having done so. 
 He afterwards had his uncle murdered, and then gave his 
 sister in marriage to the King of Gilolo. This last act 
 so enra<>;ed the Kino- of Tidore that he concerted the 
 death of the King of Ternate with Duarte Pereira, and 
 they set up his uncle, Cachil Tulo, on the throne in his 
 stead. 
 
 Rajale, the King of Johore, being dissatisfied with the 
 compensation that had been made to him on account of a 
 vessel of his that had been sunk at Malacca, prevented 
 the supply of provisions to that city, whereupon Dom 
 Hierome de Azevedo sent Pedro Velio with eight ships to 
 burn a town near Johore. This he accomplished, but on 
 returning was met by the enemy's fleet, whereupon an 
 engagement ensued, in which Pedro Velio was badly 
 beaten, and lost four vessels. He would probably have 
 lost his entire fleet had not Pedro de Cuma Carneyro 
 arrived with a galleon, and assisted him to escape with 
 his remaining vessels, liajale, flushed with his victory 
 over Pedro Velio, now sent a fleet of 100 sail to attack 
 Malacca, but this venture cost him dear, for he was 
 forced to retire with the loss of a great part of his vessels. 
 Durino- this year, 1586, Paul Diaz, who was at Angola,
 
 STRAINED RELATIONS BETWEEN ENGLAND AND SPAIN. 
 
 65 
 
 was attacked by the King of that place, who brought ^^j^^- 
 against him an immense force, calculated to number . 
 about 600,000 men. To oppose this vast host he had a.d. 
 under his command little more than 100 Portuguese and 1584-86. 
 a number of black troops, but so well did he conduct the 
 defence, and so bravely did those under his command 
 behave themselves in the face of such overwhelming odds, 
 that the enemy was forced to retire. This victory, which 
 reflected so much credit upon all who had taken part in 
 it. added in no small degree to the military reputation 
 of the Portuguese in those parts. 
 
 The strained relations between England and Spain, 
 which arose after the accession of Queen Elizabeth to the 
 English throne, led ultimately to a suspension of dip- 
 lomatic relations in 1584 ; and the assistance given by 
 Elizabeth to the Netherlands, in their revolt against 
 Spanish dominion, further aggravated the bad relations 
 between the two countries, so that war became, sooner or 
 later, inevitable. The great preparations for the Spanish 
 Armada, which was directed against England, fully 
 justified the naval hostilities against Spain and her foreign 
 possessions by Sir Francis Drake and others during the 
 immediately succeeding years, of which accounts are given 
 in the following pages. 
 
 At the beginning of the year 1586, six ships sailed 
 from Lisbon for India, under the command of Dom 
 Hierome Coutinho, who carried with him orders for the 
 establishment of a Court of Chancery at Goa. On the 
 way out, one of the Portuguese vessels had a sharp 
 engagement with two English ships, in about one and a 
 lialf degree of nortli latitude, which, however, does not 
 appear to have been attended with any serious conse- 
 quences to either side. Two of the vessels that composed 
 this fieet were lost, but the men and cargoes were saved. 
 Another ship, a large carrack, named the " San Filippe," 
 would seem to have returned to Europe at once with a 
 valuable cargo, and was on its w?.y back to Lisbon, when 
 
 VOL. II. F
 
 66 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 in December, 1587, it fell in with Sir Francis Drake's 
 fleet of nine ships in the neighbourhood of the Azores, 
 about twenty or thirty leagues from the island of Saint 
 Michael. The captain, Vendo Joao Trigueiros, being 
 unable to escape, resolved to fight the English fleet, but, 
 as might have been expected, the engagement did not 
 last long, and the ship was easily taken. The captain 
 and crew were put into a galleon with an abundance of 
 provisions, and allowed to return to Lisbon. Sir Francis 
 Drake then proceeded to Plymouth with his prize, which 
 was so richly laden with merchandise from the East that 
 it vielded a large amount of prize-money to all the creAvs 
 of Sir Francis Drake's fleet, the total value of the cargo 
 amounting to no- less a sum than £108,049. Two impor- 
 tant results to the English followed from this capture ; the 
 first being that it taught them the Portuguese carracks 
 were not such powerful vessels as had apparently been 
 supposed, and that the strength of the Portuguese in India 
 was not so great as had hitherto been imagined ; and, 
 secondly, it acquainted them more generally with the par- 
 ticulars of the great riches and wealth of the East Indies, 
 whereby they were encouraged to adopt measures for 
 sharing with the Portuguese that wealth the latter had so 
 long enjoyed from the monopoly of the Indian trade. 
 Particulars of this capture speedily reached Holland, and 
 greatly influenced the Dutch also to participate in the 
 benefits to be derived from that commerce. 
 
 The '' San Filippe " was the first large vessel of that 
 class that had returned from India, and, as it also bore the 
 King's name, its loss was looked upon as an evil omen by 
 the Portuguese. On board this vessel was the Arch- 
 bishop of Goa, Friar Vicente, who had left India because 
 he could no lonofer bear with the behaviour of the Vice- 
 roy, his Ministers, or even with the priests there. He 
 was on his way to Europe, intending to acquaint the King 
 and the Pope with the unsatisfactory state of affairs in 
 that country, but unfortunately died on the way home.
 
 FIGHT BP:TWEEN ENGLISH AND PORTUGUESE FLEETS. 
 
 67 
 
 On the -ttli April, 1589, a fleet of five vessels left Lisbon 
 for India, under the command of Captain Bernardino 
 Ribeiro Pacheco. Four of these ships started on their 
 homeward voyage on the 10th January, 1590. The "Bom 
 Jesus," in which was the Governor, Manoel de Sousa Cou- 
 tinho, was lost at the entrance to Mozambique with all 
 on board ; another of the vessels, the " S. Bartholomeu," 
 was never more heard of, whilst the other two vessels con- 
 tinued their journey as far as the Azores. Of these, 
 the " Santa Cruz " was leading, and Sir John Burrough, 
 who was in the neighbourhood with a fleet of seven 
 vessels, caught sight of that ship off the Isle of Flores, 
 and gave chase, whereupon the captain ran his ship on 
 shore, and set it on fire, to prevent it from falling into the 
 hands of the English. A little while after, on the 3rd 
 August, Captain Thomson, in the '* Dainty," caught sight 
 of the other Portuguese vessel, named the "Madre de 
 Dios," which was one of the biggest ships belonging to 
 the Crown of Portugal. The " Dainty," being a fast sailer, 
 got the start of the rest of the fleet, and began the conflict 
 single-handed, in which she received some damage and 
 loss. Shortly, however, Sir John Burrough, in the "Roe- 
 buck," came up to his assistance, and the fight was con- 
 tinued within musket-shot distance, until Sir E,. Crosse 
 arrived in the " Foresight," whereupon it was determined 
 to grapple the Portuguese ship. Accordingly Sir John 
 Burrough fastened on to her on the one side, and Sir R, 
 Crosse on the other; but, after awhile, the "Roebuck" 
 received a shot below water-line, and was beginning to sink, 
 whereupon she cast loose, and Sir R. Crosse did the same, 
 but both vessels were so entangled that it was as much as 
 either could do to get clear. In the evening Sir R.Crosse, 
 seeing that the " Madre de Dios " was drawing near the 
 island, and not wishing to lose her in the same manner 
 as the "Santa Cruz," persuaded his company to board 
 her, which they did, and sustained a fight single-handed 
 until two of Lord Cumberland's ships came up, and with 
 
 F 2
 
 68 POETUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, this assistance the " Maclre de Dios "* was now easily 
 III. , , 
 . taken. 
 
 A.D. i'he vessel was taken to Dartmouth, and her cargo, 
 
 1590. exclusive of certain jewels, "which never came to light," 
 was at a moderate rate estimated to be worth £150,000, 
 " which being divided among the adventurers (whereof 
 Her Majesty was the chiefe) was sufficient to yield con- 
 tentment to all parties." 
 
 The King of Melinde, who had always remained faithful 
 to the Portuguese since their first negotiation with him, 
 now sent to inform the Viceroy that what Mir Alibet had 
 done with the galley off Mocha could not fail to prove very 
 prejudical to the affairs of Portugal on that coast, and 
 advised him, at the same time, that this action on the part 
 of the Turks was indeed but a first step in their design to 
 obtain possession of the mines of Zofala and Kuama. He 
 also gave him the further information that the King of 
 Mombassa had already given permission for the Turks to 
 raise a fort there. It was thus very clear that if the Portu- 
 guese were to retain their position in those parts no time 
 was to be lost, and the Viceroy accordingly ordered the 
 immediate preparation of a fleet of eighteen sail to stop 
 the further progress of the Turks in Eastern Africa. The 
 command of this expedition was entrusted to Martim 
 Affonso de Mello Pombeyro, who made no delay in pro- 
 ceeding to his destination. On arrival off the coast of 
 Africa he anchored first in the port of Ampaza, that being 
 the first place that had submitted to the Turks, and the 
 King thereof, relying upon the strength of his fortifications 
 and upon the fact that he had 4,000 armed men at his com- 
 mand, had further incurred the hostility of the Portuguese 
 by haying Joao Robela executed because he refused to re- 
 nounce the Christian faith. The Portuguese forces being 
 landed, they attacked the town in two bodies ; one of these 
 
 * Tlieve was another vessel named This vessel started for Lisbon iu Janu- 
 the "Madre de Dios" afterwards ary, 1595, and was lost off Socutra 
 built by the Portuguese at Bassein.
 
 PORTL'GUESE AUTHORITY RE-ESTABLISHP]D IX EAST AFRICA. 69 
 
 met with considerable opposition, but succeeded ultimately ^^{\^' 
 in defeating their opponents, and in the enga2:ement tlie . 
 King of Ampaza was killed. The enemy being driven a.d. 
 back, the two parties united and entered the town, sparing ^'^''^^• 
 neither women nor children. They then burnt the town, 
 together with all the vessels in the port, and spent ten 
 days in laying all the surrounding country waste. In this 
 enterprise the Portuguese lost only four men. 
 
 The King of Pate (^Patta), seeing what destruction the 
 Portuguese had wrought at Ampaza, at once submitted, 
 but the King of Lusiva fled away to the mountains, where- 
 upon Martini Poinbeyro bestowed his kingdom upon a 
 former Queen, who had been deposed by the King, and 
 had now come to plead her right. The King of Mombassa 
 at first seemed as though he would oppose the Portuguese, 
 for which purpose he had got together a force of 7,000 
 men. On the approach, however, of their fleet, he fled from 
 the island, and beheld from a distance the destruction of 
 his city by fire. Having thus punished, or reduced to 
 submission, the principal ones amongst those who had 
 acknowledged the Turkish rule, Pombeyro set sail for 
 Ormuz, whence he sent dispatches to the King of Spain 
 advising His Majesty of his success. Here Pombeyro died, 
 whereupon the further duties with which he had been 
 entrusted, viz., the erection of a fort at Muscat, were 
 carried out by his successor in the command of the 
 fleet. 
 
 In the year 1586, the King of Ujantana captured several 
 Portuguese ships, and otherwise hindered the conveyance 
 of provisions into Malacca, whilst at the same time the 
 Manencabos, a neighbouring people, devastated the sur- 
 rounding country, and prevented the country-people from 
 carrying any supplies into the town, which was thus re- 
 duced to the greatest extremities, and numbers were daily 
 dying of starvation. Whilst affairs were in this state, Diogo 
 de Azambuja arrived from the Moluccas, and immediately 
 organised an expedition to relieve the town fro.m the state
 
 70 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, of siege in which he found it. For this purpose he got 
 ^^^- together a force of 100 Portuguese and 600 Malayans, 
 ^ ^ witli which he proceeded against the enemy, and after a 
 1586. tedious march he came upon their entrenched camp at the 
 town of Nam, in front of which place they had an army of 
 2,000 men drawn up to oppose the further advance of the 
 Portuguese. Dom Manoel de Almaida immediately charged 
 the enemy wdth half his force, and, driving them out of the 
 field, pursued them into their works, wdiich he then cleared 
 with much slaughter. Thence the Portuguese proceeded 
 to Bombo, where the King of Johore had a fort, the com- 
 mander of which at once retired on their approach. The 
 inhabitants, however, peacefully submitted, protesting that 
 they had taken no part in the molestation of the Portuguese 
 in Malacca. The King of Achin, seeing that Malacca 
 had now been reduced to great straits, thought the pre- 
 sent a favourable opportunity to renew" his attack upon 
 that place. To this end he had equipped a fleet of 300 
 sail, and everything was in readiness to start when the 
 Achinese general Moratiza, who had long been waiting for 
 an opportunity to usurp the throne, murdered the King, 
 too-ether with his Queen and the chief of the nobilitv. 
 The contemplated expedition was at once abandoned, 
 since Moratiza found it necessary to remain at the seat 
 of orovernment in order to consolidate his authoritv, and 
 establish himself upon the throne he had so basely ac- 
 quired. 
 
 Malacca was thus relieved from an attack on the part of 
 the Achinese, butBajale, in revenge for the Portuguese at- 
 tack on Bombo, dispatched a fleet from his port of Johore of 
 TJO vessels, with 6,000 men, to besiege the town of Malacca. 
 Joao daSilva, who commanded in the town, and Dom Antonio 
 de Xoronha, at sea, made every preparation in their power for 
 an effective defence. The enemy attempted to land in 
 two places, but w^ere driven back to their ships with grent 
 loss, many of them being drowned ; and, at the same time, 
 the Portuguese ships with their cannon sunk two of the
 
 ATTACK OX MALACCxV BY THE KING OF JOHORE. Tl 
 
 enemy's vessels. Daring the attack, Joao da Silva, the chap. 
 commander of the place, went mad, and the bishop there- . 
 
 upon assumed the command. Whilst the fleet of Johore ^ p 
 was being successfully resisted at Malacca, Dom Hierome 1586. 
 de Azevedo with his ships met some others that were going 
 to reinforce the King of Johore's fleet, which he engaged 
 and sunk. As soon as the news of this fresh attack on 
 Malacca reached the city of Cochin, reinforcements and 
 supplies were immediately sent to the relief of that place, 
 and money was dispatched to the \"iceroy by the people of 
 Bassein, Chaul, and Goa, towards the same end. 
 
 The fleet dispatched to the relief of Malacca consisted 
 of two galleys, three galleons, four galliots, and seven other 
 vessels, in which were 500 men, the command of which 
 was given to Dom Paul de Lima. On their way to Malacca 
 they ran short of water, but succeeded in obtaining supplies 
 on the shores of Achin, where they took four ships, killed 
 a number of men, and captured many prisoners, amongst 
 whom was an ambassador sent by Rajale to request the 
 assistance of the Achinese in the attack on Malacca. On 
 leaving Achin, the fleet of Dom Paul de Lima became 
 scattered ; some of his vessels joined those commanded 
 by Dom Antonio de Noronha, who, having forced the enemy 
 to retire from before Malacca, had gone to attack them in 
 their own country, and was then lying before Johore. 
 Some of the enemy's vessels came out to attack the Portu- 
 guese fleet, but these were speedily driven back, and two 
 of them were captured. Some of Dom Antonio's fleet also 
 attacked the fort of Curitam, and having bombarded it for 
 some time, during which many of the garrison were killed^ 
 and the remainder fled, a force was landed which, after 
 carrying away the cannon, set the fort on fire. As the 
 Portuguese retired they fired the suburbs and some ship- 
 ping, and returned to their fleet with much booty and many 
 prisoners. 
 
 The ease and success with which this lasfenterprise was 
 accomplished induced Don Antonio de Noronha to believe
 
 72 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, that he could as easily capture the city of Johore ; and he 
 ^^^' accordingly determined, although in opposition to the 
 ^ ^^ o})inions of his captains, to give the assault the following 
 1586. morning with only 200 men, notwithstanding he was aware 
 that there were 12,000 troops within, and every point was 
 defended by cannon. Dom Antonio led the attack in per- 
 son. It, however, failed, and Dom Antonio would cer- 
 tainly have been killed had not Dom Paul de Lima come 
 to his assistance, and enabled him to make good his retreat 
 to the ships. It was then determined to bombard the place 
 before giving another assault, and this was continued for 
 several days in spite of a diversion attempted by the enemy's 
 fleet. 
 
 A second assault was made on the morning of the 
 loth August, when 600 Portuguese were landed in three 
 parties. Dom Antonio de Noronha, who led one of these 
 parties, landed in the face of a strong opposition by a num- 
 ber of the enemy's musketeers, who rallied several times 
 before they were finally driven back ; by mistake, an attempt 
 was then made to force a way into the town, where there 
 was no entrance, in which some of the Portuguese were 
 killed. The other tAvo parties having effected a landing, 
 one of them, led by Dom Paul de Lima, cutting its Avay 
 through 2,000 of the enemy in a wood, joined Dom An- 
 tonio, and they forced their way together into the city, 
 driving the enemy before them. The third party was 
 commanded by Dom Nuno Alvarez Pereira, and encoun- 
 tered on landino' a bodv of the enemv led bv the King in 
 person, who was mounted on an elephant. Pereira shot 
 this animal, which thereupon turned, and rushing through 
 their ranks, entirely disordered the King's troops. Taking 
 advantage of this, Pereira hurried to join with the remain- 
 der of the Portuguese. Some desperate street-fighting 
 here took place, but the Portuguese drove the enemy 
 before them, until they arrived where the King was with 
 his allies. Here a fierce engagement took place, and after 
 six hours' continuous fighting, the fortunes of the day re-
 
 ATTACK BY THE PORTUGUESE ON JOHORE. 73 
 
 mained still doubtful, uutil Mathias Pereira, who had only chap. 
 
 _ TII 
 
 fifteen men left with him out of 150 with which he com- . 
 
 menced the day, attacked and entered the Fort Botabato. a.d. 
 During this engagement on shore, Luis Martines Pereira, 1586. 
 who had been left in command of the fleet, kept up a con- 
 tinual bombardment until he saw the Portuguese colours 
 tlying over the Fort Botabato, whereupon he ceased firing. 
 The King also, about the same time, seeing that Botabato 
 had been taken, and that on all sides his troops were being 
 defeated, mounted with his wives on elephants and fled 
 away inland. 
 
 After this victory the city of Johore was burnt, and 
 many women and children, who in the confusion were 
 unable to escape, are said to have perished in the flames. 
 A large amount of booty was taken, together with a num- 
 ber of prisoners. The loss of the enemy is stated to have 
 been nearly 7,000, w^hilst on the Portuguese side not more 
 than eighty casualties occurred. No less than 2,200 
 vessels are reported to have been captured, together with 
 nearly 1,000 cannon, some very large, and 1,500 muskets. 
 
 The city of Malacca resolved to sive Dom Paul de 
 Lima a triumphant reception on his returm from Johore. 
 Dom Antonio de Noronha, being jealous that all the 
 glory should be given to Dom Paul, requested that he 
 would allow him to walk by his side on landing, but to 
 tliis demand Dom Paul replied, " Gloriam meam alteri 
 non dahoy This so angered Dom Antonio and his soldiers 
 that they resolved to anticipate the triumph, and the latter 
 accordingly landed with great demonstration, and with the 
 sound of drums and trumpets, and the firing of cannon, 
 and covering the way with their cloths led Dom Antonio 
 to the church. Dom Paul on his landing was received by 
 the reliofious orders with their crosses and with sin^ino:, 
 and, being placed under a canopj, he was crowned by the 
 Bishop with a garland of roses and other flowers. 
 
 At the beginning of the month of August, 1586, Raja 
 Singha again made an attempt to possess himself of the
 
 74 
 
 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, fort of Colombo, iu Ceylon, for which purpose he gathered 
 
 III 
 
 A.D. 
 
 together 50,000 fighting men, 60,000 pioneers, together 
 with nearly an equal number of artificers and other 
 1586. labourers; 2,200 elephants, 40,000 oxen, 150 pieces of 
 cannon, 50,000 axes, shovels, pickaxes, and spades, besides 
 an innumerable number of spare arms and tools ; two 
 castles carried each upon a huge cart with nine wheels, 
 together with a fleet of nearly 500 vessels. Before em- 
 barking upon this enterprise, Raja pretended to consult 
 the idols as to his success, and, having placed men behind 
 them, they ansAvered his enquiries according to instructions 
 previously received, "that if he would enter Colombo he 
 must shed innocent blood." Thereupon, in pretended 
 obedience to the Divine commands, he caused 500 young 
 children to be massacred, and sprinkled tlie idols with 
 their blood. 
 
 Having made this brutal and senseless sacrifice, Raja 
 Singha proceeded to Colombo with his army, and meeting 
 with no opposition by the way, he was enabled deliberately 
 to select the most suitable position in its vicinity for his 
 camp. 
 
 Joao de Brito, who was in command at this time, 
 being informed of the intended attack on the place, 
 made the best arrangements he Avas able with the 
 limited means at his disposal for a defence. For this 
 purpose he had with him but 300 Portuguese and 700' 
 natives and slaves ; of the former one third were, however, 
 useless, they being either old men or children. De Brito 
 stationed his forces to the best advantage he was able at 
 different places along the wall, and reserved fifty men, of 
 whom he assumed the direct command, w^ho were prepared 
 to render assistance anywhere along the line of defence 
 where it might be most needed. 
 
 Raja vSingha spent a month in draining a lake that pro- 
 tected one side of the town, and he took some boats the 
 Portuguese had upon that water. During this period 
 many skirmishes took place, in which it is claimed by the
 
 ATTACK ON COLOMBO BY KAJA SINGHA. 
 
 75 
 
 PortuGfuese that the enemy came off with considerable chap. 
 
 . . Ill 
 
 loss. The fort was much weakened, principally by the 
 
 want of water, but also on account of the side which had ^.d. 
 been protected by the lake being now exposed to the 1586. 
 enemy. De Brito lost no time in sending information to 
 the neighbouring places of the great danger he was in. 
 The first to send him assistance was Joilo de niello, Com- 
 mander of Manar, who speedily dispatched to his aid a 
 reinforcement of forty men, under the command of his 
 nephew, Ferdinilo de Mello, together with a supply of 
 ammunition. Ferdinao with his men was entrusted with 
 the defence of the side facing the lake. Whilst Raja 
 Singha was preparing for an assault, de Brito made a 
 sortie, and had a skirmish with the enemy, in which he in- 
 flicted some loss upon them in men, and advancing into 
 some of their nearest works of attack he completely de- 
 stroyed them. 
 
 On the 4th August, Raja Singha sent forward a force 
 to give the first attack before daylight, which advanced 
 towards the city with so much caution that the sentinels 
 did not hear their approach, whilst the darkness was so 
 great that they would probably not have seen them until 
 too late had not the musketeers lighted some matches, and 
 so discovered their movements. The besiegers erected their 
 ladders against the bastions of 8. Michael, 8. Gon^alo, and 
 8. Francisco, and. rushed up them, whilst 2,000 pioneers 
 were at the same time working below to undermine the 
 wall. The Portuo;uese o-arrison hastened to the defence of 
 these bastions, and cast down the assailants as fast as they 
 ascended, whilst the cannon of the several forts swept the 
 ground in front and covered it with tlie slain. The num- 
 bers of the enemy were, however, so great that as each ad- 
 vancing party was repulsed, fresh companies rushed to the 
 assault. Joao de Brito was present during the attack 
 wherever the danger appeared to be greatest. x\fter a 
 most tedious fight vast numbers of the enemy gave wav, 
 leaving 400 dead or dying under tlie walls. A few
 
 76 
 
 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Cingalese, who had retired within the fort for fear of the 
 
 TTT 
 
 , tyrant, fought with as much bravery and determination 
 ^ j^ as the Portuguese. Twice after this the assault was re- 
 1586. newed, but the enemy was each time repulsed, Kaja Singha, 
 however, again made preparations for yet another attack. 
 Antonio de Aguiare Vasconcellos just at this time arrived 
 with a ship, and brought some assistance to the besieged, 
 but on the night of the 20th August the Eaja made 
 another general assault on the place both by sea and 
 land, and so pressed were the garrison now with militarv 
 duty that all the priests and monks in Colombo were 
 obliged to turn soldiers and assist in the defence. This 
 attack met with no greater success than before, and after 
 a large number of the enemy had been killed they were 
 again repulsed on all sides. After this succour began to 
 arrive from various parts. The city of Cocliin no sooner 
 learned of the danger in which Colombo was placed than 
 six ships were fitted out with plentiful supplies of men 
 and ammunition, and dispatched thence under the com- 
 mand of Nuno Alvarez de Antouguia. These now ar- 
 rived at Colombo, and were shortly afterwards followed 
 by Diogo Fernandes Penoa from Negapatam, Ferdinao de 
 Lima and others from S. Thome, and subsequently, in 
 September, Bernardim de Carvello arrived from Goa with 
 one galley and six ships. 
 
 On the advent of these reinforcements, Raja Singha 
 despaired of carrying the place by assault, and accordingly 
 began to undermine the walls. In this he nearly suc- 
 ceeded, but Thome de Sousa saved the place from that 
 danger by discovering their intentions, whereupon he 
 devised means for destroying the miners at their work. 
 Being foiled in this attempt also. Raja Singha next had 
 recourse to treachery, and under his orders certain of his 
 wizards, counterfeiting discontent, pretended to desert from 
 his forces to the Portuguese. Having entered the town 
 they were to poison the water and bewitch the men ; they 
 were, however, suspected, and put to the rack, whereupon
 
 ATTACK OX COLOMBO BY RAJA SINGHA. 
 
 77 
 
 they confessed their intentions, and were forthwith con- 
 demned to death by drowning. Others were subsequently 
 sent into Colombo on a similar errand, but they were like- 
 wise discovered, and suffered the same penalty. 
 
 Treachery having thus failed, Raja^Singha again re- 
 sorted to force, and sent a fleet to attack the Portuguese 
 ships commanded by Thome de Sousa. Here again he 
 was unsuccessful, for, in the engagement that followed, 
 Thome de Sousa sunk two of his ships and captured 
 two others, killing most of the men, and hanging the 
 rest at the yardarras. Three hundred of the enemy were 
 killed in this fight, whereas the Portuguese lost only two^ 
 })rivate men. Raja Singh a was greatly enraged at this 
 result, and caused the captains of his fleet to be be- 
 headed because they had not defeated the Portuguese. 
 After this Filippe Carneyro, who had been sent to the relief 
 of Colombo, arrived with a ship laden with ammunition, 
 accompanied by Antonio de Brito and Manoel de Macedo 
 as volunteers. The enemy gave another assault by night 
 with the same success as the former. 
 
 Immediately after this, Joao Cayado de Gamboa also 
 arrived from the Viceroy with a galleon and 150 men 
 many of whom were persons of note, whereupon Joao de 
 Brito, finding himself now supported by a strong force^ 
 determined to assume the offensive, and he accordingly 
 sent out Pero Affonso with a squadron to destroy all he 
 could along the coast. He attacked and plundered the 
 cities of Balicate, Berberi, and Belligam, and accompanied 
 his mission by deeds of signal atrocity, especially towards 
 the women, whose hands and ears the soldiers hacked 
 off in their eagerness to possess themselves of their 
 bracelets and ear-pendants. He also made great havoc 
 in several other places, returning to Colombo in triumph 
 with a great quantity of booty and many prisoners. The 
 barbarities practised by the garrison of Colombo were 
 also of a most atrocious character, and are related in 
 detail by Portuguese historians without comment or con- 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 III. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1586.
 
 8 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, demuation. Sickness now threatened to bring about 
 
 III 
 
 & 
 
 what Raja Singha with all his power had been unable 
 A.D. to accomplish. Disease began to rage in the neighbour- 
 1588. j^jjg towns and soon spread to the city, but physicians 
 were unable to understand its nature, or to find any 
 cure for it. Many people died, and the garrison became 
 so weakened by the malady as to seriously impair its 
 powers of resistance. Fortunately, however, the disease 
 died out before the end of the year. 
 
 Early in January, 158 S, the garrison were again called 
 upon to resist a further attack by Raja Singha. In that 
 month the enemy gave two assaults, in the latter of which 
 the bastions of S. Sebastiao, S. Goncalo, and Santiago 
 were in great danger ; but by the bravery of the defenders 
 the enemy was at length repulsed with the loss of many 
 men and of three elephants. After this last attack the 
 Portuguese iieet again set sail, under the command of 
 Thome de S ousa de Arronches, and carried ruin and 
 desolation all along the coast of Ceylon. He destroyed 
 the villages of Cosgodde, Madam pe, and Gindura ; 
 surprised and ravaged Galle, Belligam, aud Matnrka, 
 and utterly destroyed the great temple of Tanaveram, 
 or Dondera, then the most sumptuous in Ceylon, built 
 on vaulted arches on a promontory overlooking the sea, 
 with towers elaborately carved and covered Avith plates 
 of gilded brass. De Sousa gave it up to the plunder 
 of his soldiers, overthrew more than a thousand statues 
 and idols of stone and bronze, and slaughtered cows 
 within its precincts in order indelibly to defile the sacred 
 places. Carrying away quantities of ivory, precious orna- 
 ments, jewellery, and gems, he committed the ruins of 
 the pagoda and the surrounding buildings to the flames. 
 
 Recognising the vast importance of providing for the 
 effectual security of Colombo, the Viceroy now sent 
 thither further reinforcements, under the command of 
 Manoel de Sousa Coutinho and Dom Paul de Lima. 
 As soon as Raja Singha saw Thome de Sousa enter
 
 DEATH OF DOM DUAETE DE MENEZES. 79 
 
 the port after having destroyed so many of his villages ^^f:^- 
 
 and towns, and being at the same time informed of ^ '^ . 
 
 the expected arrival of Dora Paul de Lima, some of a.u. 
 whose ships had already entered the port, he suddenly 1^88 
 broke up his camp and began to withdraw his army 
 from before Colombo. The Portuguese, however, did 
 not let him retire peacefully, but falling upon his rear, 
 they engaged in several skirmishes, and cut down many 
 of his men It is uncertain as to the exact number of 
 men of the Raja's army that were killed in this siege, 
 but some accounts put down the loss at not less than 
 10,000, whilst the loss of the besieged in these fights 
 was only 140 men, of whom but thirty were Portu- 
 guese. The number of the garrison, however, wdio 
 died of the disease above referred to was not less than 
 500. Dom Paul de Lima arrived at Colombo the day 
 after the siege had been raised. The garrison being 
 now reinforced by 600 men and a plentiful supply of 
 ammunition, the necessary measures were adopted for 
 putting the place in a state of effectual defence. Eight 
 days were occupied in levelling the siege-works con- 
 structed by the Raja's army, after which the damages 
 done to the fort by the recent attacks were repaired 
 and its fortifications strengthened. 
 
 The Viceroy, after receiving the satisfactory intelli- 
 gence of this victory over Raja Singha's army, died in 
 the beginning of May, 1588, after having held the ap- 
 pointment for nearly four years. Raja Singha did not 
 long survive his defeat at Colombo ; he died at Sita- 
 wacca, in 1592, at a very advanced age. 
 
 During the administration of Dom Duarte de Menezes 
 important changes were attempted in the manner of 
 carrying on commerce with India. Owing to the press- 
 ing demands on the finances of Spain, in consequence 
 of her fruitless attempts to bring the Netherlands to 
 submission, the profits of the Indian trade had all been 
 absorbed in that enterprise, and means were absolutely '
 
 80 
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Avaiiting to provide cargoes for the Indian fleets. Up 
 ^...__^ to this time the monopoly of commerce had rested with 
 A.i). the government, but in 1587 the trade with India was 
 1588. liancled over to a Company called " Companha Portu- 
 gueza das Indias Orientas." The new instructions re- 
 garding trade w^ere transmitted to the Viceroy by the 
 Heet that left Lisbon in that year. They were considered 
 so prejudicial to the interests of the inhabitants of Goa, 
 that they caused the greatest possible excitement amongst 
 them, so that the Viceroy had need of all his authority, 
 and that also of the priests, to prevent a serious disturb- 
 ance. The people were quieted, but they, as w^ell as 
 the Viceroy and others in authority, offered a very strong 
 passive resistance to the new order of things ; and, as 
 might consequently have been expected, the Company, 
 after a very short and profitless existence, soon came to 
 an untimely end.
 
 81 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Government of Manoel de Sousa Coutinho — Attack on Mir Alibet and 
 on the Moors of Mombassa — Capture of Mir Alibet — Naval 
 Engagement with Castamuza — -Arrival of Mathias de Albu- 
 querque nt Goa as Viceroy — Great loss of Vessels trading to 
 India — Persecution of Christians in Ceylon — Attack on Coti- 
 muza and Capture of all his Fleet — Capture of Manar — Treaty 
 with the Zamorin — Engagements with Cafl'res at Tete and Send 
 — Failure of an Attack on the Muzimbas — The Muzimbas 
 marched against Melinde, but were Defeated — Attack on Chaul 
 by Moors — Capture of the Enemy's Position by the Portuguese 
 — Revolt in Kandy, Death of the King, and Assumption of 
 the Throne by Dom Juan under the title of Wimala Dharma — 
 Fictitious " dalada," or Sacred Tooth of Buddha — Deposition of 
 Dom Juan in favour of Queen Catharina —Subsequent Defeat 
 of the Portuguese by Dom Juan and Resumption by him of the 
 Throne — Arrival of Dom Luiz Coutinho at Goa with the " Bull 
 of the Crusade " — Engagement with an English Fleet near the 
 Azores — Loss of a I'ich Portuguese Ship from China — Defeat of 
 a Malabar Fleet — Internal Dissensions at Colombo — Erection 
 of a Fort at Solor — Execution of Priests in Japan— Molestation 
 of Portuguese Vessels by Pirates from the Port of Pudeputaai 
 or Kunhale — Joint Attack b}' the Portuguese and Zamorin on 
 Kunhale. 
 
 Upon the death of Dom Duarte de Menezes, the ch4P. 
 Patents of Succession were opened, when it was found 
 that the first successor named therein was Mathias de ^ ^, 
 Albuquerque, who, however, had already left for Por- 1588. 
 tugal. The second person named in the Patent was 
 Manoel de Sousa Coutinho, who, being at that time in 
 Goa, at once assumed charge of the government. 
 
 Soon after this, five ships arrived from Portugal, and 
 Dom Paul de Lima, being now weary of the fatigues of 
 war, and dissatisfied with the slight recognition which he 
 had received for his services, determined to return to 
 Portugal, and he accordingly embarked in the " S. 
 Thome," commanded by Estevam de Veiga, which accom- 
 
 VOL. II. G
 
 82 POKTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, panied the next homeward-bound fleet from India, When 
 ^ _^ '__^, off the coast of Natal, this vessel sprang a leak during a 
 ^.D. heavy storm, and in the attempt to save her all the cargo 
 1588. was thrown overboad. A boat was lowered, but so many 
 entered that it was overloaded, and, with all in it, sank. 
 Another boat was only saved by throwing many of its 
 occupants overboard, who were also lost, and ninety- 
 eight persons only succeeded in reaching the shore, who 
 landed at a place near the River Simon Dote, fifty leagues 
 south of the Bay of Lorenzo Marquez. From thence they 
 proceeded to the town of the King of Manica, by whom 
 they were kindly received and entertained. He gave them 
 permission either to reside in that town, or in a neighbour- 
 ing island, until such time as some Portuguese vessels 
 might arrive and take them away. They accepted the 
 latter place, where several of them died. Some of them, 
 after a short time, crossed over again to the continent, 
 where they separated ; a number of these found their way 
 to the fort of Zofala, whilst others reached the King of 
 Inyack's town, where they came across certain Portuguese 
 traders who had also been shipwrecked in the neighbour- 
 hood. 
 
 Of those that remained on the island several afterwards 
 died, amongst whom was Dom Paul de Lima, who was 
 buried there on the shore. The survivors, after remaining 
 here for some time, were rescued by a ship bound for Goa, 
 whither, therefore, they proceeded, and amongst these was 
 Donna Beatrix, widow of Dom Paul, who carried her late 
 husband's bones with her to Goa, and then returned by 
 an early opportunity to Portugal. 
 
 Encouraged by his successes in 1587, Mir Alibet again 
 set out from Mocha, at the beginning of the summer of 
 1588, with four galleys and the vessel he had taken from 
 Rocque de Brito at Lamo. He anchored off Melinde, but 
 was driven from thence the first night after his arrival by 
 Matheus Mendez de Vasconcellos, who commanded on 
 that coast. The Governor, Manoel de Sousa Coutinho,
 
 MIR ALTBET MADE PRISONER. 83 
 
 hearino^ this pirate was abroad, sent a^^jainst him his brother chap. 
 
 *" ^ • TV 
 
 Thome de Sousa Coiitinho, with 900 men in twenty vessels 
 of various sizes. After a troublesome voyage, Thome de ^ j, 
 Sousa Coutinho arrived at Mombassa in February, 1589, 1589. 
 where Mir Alibet had already fortified himself. The 
 Portuguese fleet passed through the enemy's fire up the 
 river, and captured the four galleys, killing at the same 
 time seventy Turks, besides taking many prisoners and 
 thirty pieces of cannon. The Muzimbas, at this time 
 having prepared an expedition against the Moors of Mom- 
 bassa, their commander sent to Thome de Sousa, desiring 
 his assistance in that enterprise, De Sousa only too 
 readily assented, and the combined forces having crossed 
 over to the island, attacked their enemies, and spared 
 neither Moor nor Turk. Mir Alibet was taken prisoner, 
 together with a son and brother of the King of Qualife. 
 After this de Sousa Coutinho himself crossed over to the 
 island and summoned the King thereof, who had been 
 the principal actor in this revolt, to submit ; he, however, 
 haughtily refused to do so, whereupon Dom Bernardira 
 Coutinho, with one soldier, ran up to the King, who was 
 at the head of his men, and threatening to stab him if 
 anyone stirred, brought him away. He, the King, to- 
 gether with the brother to the King of Qaalife and two 
 Governors of Pate, were then beheaded; the King of Sio 
 was sent to work in the galleys, and the rest of the lead- 
 ing men who had been taken captive were fined. De 
 Sousa Coutinho then went to the island of Mandra, and 
 having levelled the town to the ground he devastated the 
 whole island. Having by these actions reduced all the 
 neighbouring coast to submission to the Portuguese, de 
 Sousa Coutinho returned to Goa, carrying with him Mir 
 Alibet. The latter subsequently went to Portugal, where 
 he embraced the Catholic religion, and remained there 
 until his death 
 
 Two Portuguese galleys, being on their way to Chaul to 
 escort to Goa an ambassador sent by the Mughal, were set 
 
 G 2
 
 84 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 upon at the river of Carapatan by a poweiful squadron 
 belono^ino- to the Malabarese, and commanded bv the 
 famous Moor, Castamuza. After a tedious fight, the 
 enemy retired in consequence, it is presumed, of the 
 damages they had received in the engagement ; the Por- 
 tuguese vessels were, however, reduced to such a con- 
 dition that they might easily have been taken had the 
 attack lasted much longer, but the retirement of the 
 enemy, leaving the Portuguese in possession of the field, 
 entitled them to claim the victory. 
 
 In the year 1590, Mathias de Albuquerque set out from 
 Lisbon with a fleet of five vessels, of which four were 
 driven back to Portugal. He arrived at Goa in May, 
 1591, with a commission to succeed Manoel de Sousa 
 Coutinho with the title of Viceroy. De Sousa, having 
 surrendered to him the sword of ofiice, embarked for 
 Portugal on one of the largest ships ever then seen on the 
 ocean, and laden with a very rich cargo ; it was, however, 
 Avrecked on the sands of Garajao, and nothing whatever 
 of all its valuable merchandise was saved. Up to this 
 time there had been no less than twenty-two vessels lost on 
 the voyages to and from Lisbon and India between the 
 years 1579 and 1591. These heavy losses were, at the 
 time, attributed to two causes, the one being that they 
 were overladen and the other that thev were too lars^e. 
 
 It will be remembered that Mathias de Albuquerque 
 had been the first named to succeed Dom Duarte de 
 Menezes when the Patents were opened after the death of 
 the latter, but he was then in Portugal. No sooner did 
 he learn this than he determined at once to return to 
 India, and take up the appointment. Owing to the late- 
 ness of the season it was deemed impossible for him to 
 succeed in the voyage. He nevertheless determined to 
 make the attempt, and caused a portrait of himself, repre- 
 sented as standing upon Fortune, to be painted on his 
 colours, and he fiew this at the masthead as a sign of his 
 resolution. He was fully justified by the results, and
 
 ATTACK ON MANAR. 85 
 
 arrived safely, thus giving a very practical lesson on the chap. 
 possibility of navigating the ocean irrespective of the 
 seasons. ^ j,^ 
 
 It having been brought to the knowledge of the Vice- io9l. 
 roy that the King of Jafanapatam had joined with the 
 King of Kandy in persecuting those who professed the 
 Christian religion, he determined to make this a cause of 
 war, and accordingly he fitted out a fleet of twenty sail to 
 punish those potentates, the command of which he en- 
 trusted to Andre Furtado. When off Calicut, Furtado 
 met with three ships of Mecca, and after a hot engage- 
 ment he sunk two of them and captured the other. He 
 then sailed in search of the pirate Cotimuza, nephew and 
 admiral to Kunhale, who, with a fleet of galleys, variously 
 estimated to number from fourteen to twenty-two, made 
 himself absolute master all along the coast of Coro- 
 mandel. He had captured several Portuguese ships, and 
 contemplated making an attack on the forts of Colombo 
 and Manar. At the mouth of the River Cardiva, Furtado 
 met and fought with Cotimuza, and had nearly captured 
 him, but he only saved himself by swimming, leaving his 
 whole fleet in the hands of the Portuguese. After this 
 victory Andre Furtado entered the port of Manar, where 
 he found a great fleet, which he at once captured, many of 
 the enemy's men escaping by swimming ashore, who joined 
 themselves afterwards to the King's army. Furtado 
 landed and marched towards the town, which was w^ell 
 fortified, manned, and provided. He first of all assaulted 
 the works, and drove the defenders out of them into the 
 town. The King ordered his commander to return and 
 charge the Portuguese, paying no heed to his advice, to 
 shift for himself, because they would soon be in his palace. 
 The general, however, in obedience to his orders, endea- 
 voured to resist the advance of the enemy, but he fell in 
 the engagement, and his troops, being now without a com- 
 mander, were cut down to a man. The Portuguese then 
 advanced, carrying everything before them, and having
 
 86 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, captured the King, they killed him aud his eldest son, 
 
 ^^ • The younger son, casting himself at Furtado's feet, im- 
 
 ''^^ plored that his life might be spared, which was granted, 
 
 1691-92. and Furtado further appointed him to the government of 
 
 his father's kino:dom until the orders of the Viceroy on the 
 
 subject should be obtained. He was afterwards made 
 
 King upon reasonable terms. 
 
 At this time Kunhale Marcar, a subject of the King of 
 Calicut, successfully scoured the Malabar coast Avith a 
 powerful squadron, and the Viceroy accordingly sent 
 Dom Aharo de Abranchez against him with a consider- 
 able fleet. There can be no doubt but that the Kunhale, 
 although belonging to a well-known set of pirates, was 
 acting in concert with the Zamorin, who was able to 
 control his proceedings, and, therefore, responsible for 
 his acts, since Friar Francisco da Costa, who was then 
 a prisoner at the Court of the Zamorin, persuaded that 
 Prince to make peace with the Portuguese. It would 
 appear that the arguments of Friar Francisco prevailed, 
 for the Zamorin sent him to ])om Alvaro to negotiate 
 terms. Dom Alvaro sent him on to the Viceroy, and 
 his negotiations resulted in a satisfactory treaty, under 
 which the Zamorni not only released all the slaves in his 
 kingdom, but even permitted the Jesuits to build a 
 church within his territories, of which he himself laid 
 the foundation-stone. 
 
 Four ships sailed from Lisbon at the beginning of the 
 year 1-j92, under the command of Francisco de Mello, 
 two of which perished on their return voyage, as will be 
 related further on. 
 
 In this year, Pero Fernandes de Chaves, Commander of 
 Tete, had some skirmishes Avith the neighbouring Caffres, 
 Avho had made hostile demonstrations against that place. 
 In order to effectually subdue them, he called upon the 
 captains of neighbouring Portuguese settlements to unite 
 their troops with his, the combined force numbering about 
 2,000 men — principally Caffres, who had been enrolled in
 
 CONFLICT WITH THE MUZIMBAS. 87 
 
 the PoriuGfuese service. With these, and such Portuguese chap. 
 as were also avaihible, he marched against Quisura, captain 
 of the Mumbo Caffres, who was at Chicarougo. The ^ ^ 
 Latter opposed him with 600 men, and a battle ensued, in 1592. 
 which Quisura himself and every one of his men were 
 slain. About the same time Andre de Santiago, com- 
 mander of the fort of Sena, also made an expedition 
 against the Muzimbas, but he found them so well fortified 
 that he was obliged to send to Pero Fernandes de Chaves 
 for aid. Chaves marched' with some Portuguese mus- 
 keteers and the Caffres under his command ; but the 
 Muzimbas being informed of it, and fearing the conjunc- 
 tion of these forces, fell upon him so unexpectedly that 
 they killed him and all his Portuguese, who formed the 
 van of his army, before the rest of his force could come 
 to his assistance. The latter, seeing that their commander 
 was dead, took to flight, and thus probably saved their own 
 lives. The Muzimbas then marched against Andre de 
 Santiago, who, having with him only a few Portuguese, 
 endeavoured to make good his retreat before the vastly 
 superior numbers of the enemy ; he was, however, over- 
 taken, and, in an engagement that ensued, he was slain, 
 together with most of his men. In these two actions 
 about 130 Portuguese lost their lives. 
 
 Dom Pero de Sousa, Commander of Mozambique, upon 
 hearing of these disasters, collected a body of men, con- 
 sisting of 200 Portuguese and 1,500 Cafl^i'es, to take re- 
 venge on these Muzimbas. He found them strongly en- 
 trenched, and therefore endeavoured to destroy their 
 works before attacking them, but as a bombardment ap- 
 peared to produce no eff'ect, he determined to scale them, 
 but the attempt resulted in a failure, and he was forced 
 to retire. He then constructed a work with gabions, 
 with the intention of undertaking a regular siege, but 
 some of the Portuguese who were with him, not wishing 
 to incur any further danger in an attack on the Muzimbas, 
 persuaded Dom Pero de Sousa that the fort of Sena wa^
 
 88 rORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP in dansrer. He accordingflv drew off his forces to relieve 
 ^^' that fort, but in the retreat from before the enemy's works 
 ^ „ he was attacked by them, and not only lost many of his 
 1592. men, but also all his cannon and other booty. 
 
 Notwithstanding their victory, the Muzimbas now pro- 
 posed terms of peace, and a treaty was concluded with 
 them. Soon afterwards, however, they marched eastward, 
 and having collected a force of 15,000 men, they passed 
 through the country, destroying everything as they went, 
 as far as Quiloa. This place they entered by the treachery 
 of one of the inhabitants, and put everyone therein to the 
 sword. This Caffre army then marched to Melinde with 
 the intention of destroying that place also. Here, how- 
 ever, the King of Melinde resisted them, with the assist- 
 ance of thirty Portuguese, until the arrival of a body of 
 3,000 Mosseguejo Caffres, who came to the relief of 
 Melinde, whereupon the Muzimbas suffered such a crush- 
 ins: defeat, that of their whole armv, onlv the commander 
 and about 100 men succeeded in escaping from the 
 general slaughter. 
 
 The only other event of importance that occurred this 
 year in Eastern Africa was the re-establishment of the 
 Kins: of Pemba bv Matheus Mendez de Vasconcellos. 
 This King had been expelled from the island by his sub- 
 jects, and it was only by the assistance of the power of 
 the Portuguese that he was ena.bled to reassert his autho- 
 rity. This, however, did not last long, for the people, 
 enraged by the high-handed treatment they received from 
 the Portuguese, rose again, and expelled both them and 
 their King from the island, who thereupon fled to Mom- 
 bassa. 
 
 In India, the Portuguese had this year (1592) to defend 
 their position at Chaul from an attack by the Moors, w^ho 
 had a settlement on the opposite side of the river, belong- 
 ing to Meliqae. The commander of this place, who had 
 once been in the service of the Portuguese, had collected 
 on a height called the Morro a bodv of 4,000 horse and
 
 SIEGE OF CHAUL BY' THE MOORS. 89 
 
 7,000 foot soldiers, with which he overawed the Portii- chap. 
 
 . . . iv 
 
 gnese city, and inflicted considerable damage on the place \ ^ 
 
 by sixty-five large cannon which he had placed there. j^^^_ 
 This action was taken by the Nizamaluco, notwithstanding 1592. 
 the treaty that still existed between him and the Portu- 
 guese, which had been concluded by Francisco Barreto ; 
 but he justified his action in this respect on the ground 
 of certain complaints which he preferred against the pre- 
 sent Grovernor, Mathias do Albuquerque. 
 
 The Moors began a regular siege of Chaul in April, 
 1592, and at the same time that an attack was made on 
 the city some small vessels belonging to the enemy did 
 a great deal of damage along the coast. Considerable 
 injury was done to the city by the enemy's cannon, and 
 so certain was it considered the Moors would capture the 
 place, that fourteen Mughals came to witness its being 
 taken. These, however, ventured too close to the Portu- 
 guese works, and being attacked by a party that made a 
 .sortie, nine of them were killed, two were taken, and the 
 remaining three saved themselves by flight. The eunuch 
 Taladar, who commanded the enemy, was wounded, and 
 subsequently died ; a Turk who succeeded him was also 
 killed, whereupon the command fell to Farate Khan. 
 
 The siege was now carried on with unabated vigour, 
 but the Portuguese garrison was hardly sufficiently strong 
 to take the offensive against the enemy's works. Dom 
 Alvaro de Abranches, however, shortly arrived with a re- 
 inforcement of 300 men from Bassein, and a further 
 number of 200 from Surat, and the garrison then con- 
 sisted of 1,500 Portuguese and about an equal number of 
 slaves. 
 
 An early day was appointed for an attack on the enemy's 
 position, and the Portuguese having confessed themselves 
 to their priests, advanced to the assault. The plain on 
 the top of the promontory was reached with unexpected 
 ease, but here the fight became severe. The enemy had 
 turned ten elephants loose upon the Portuguese, but one
 
 90 rORTUGUE&E IN IN'DIA. 
 
 CHAP, of these, upon receiving a wound, rushed back upon the 
 
 ^^' Moors, and trampled many of them to death. The animal 
 
 ^ ^ then fell into the ditch, and was used by the Portuguese 
 
 1592. as a bridge by which to cross over into the enemy's works. 
 
 Another elephant made its way to a wicket, which the 
 
 Portuguese entered behind it, and found the place filled 
 
 with the bodies of the slain. 
 
 In the capture of this place the numbers of the enemy 
 slain has been put down by some at 10,000, whilst others 
 have stated that they amounted to 60,000. Farate Khan 
 was captured, together with his wife and daughter. The 
 wife was ransomed, but Farate Khan and his daughter 
 became Catholics, and went to Portugal. Amongst the 
 spoil captured was a great quantity of ammunition, a 
 number of horses, five elephants, and seventy-five extra- 
 ordinary pieces of cannon. The loss of the Portuguese is 
 said to have amounted to only twenty-one men. 
 
 Taking advantage of the difficulties in which Paja 
 Singha was involved during the recent siege of Colombo 
 (see p. 75), de Sousa caused a formidable diversion by 
 exciting the people of Kandy to revolt ; and Kunappu 
 Bandar of Peradenia, a Cingalese of royal blood, who had 
 embraced the Catholic religion, taking at his baptism the 
 name of Dom Juan, was dispatched with an armed force 
 to prepare the way for enthroning Donna Catharina, the 
 daughter of the late fugitive King Jaya-weira, who had 
 been educated at Manar. This expedition was entirely 
 successful ; the people of Kandy not only asserted their 
 independence, but descending to the territories of Raja 
 Sins:ha, laid waste his country to the walls of his palace 
 at Sita-wacca. Dom Juan, elated at his victories, and in- 
 dignant that the Portuguese should have conferred the 
 sovereignty of the interior on his rival, Dom Philip, on 
 whom also they intended to bestow the hand of Donna 
 Catharina, now turned against his allies, and having 
 driven the Portuguese from Kandy, he removed Dom 
 Philip by poison, and continued hostilities on his own
 
 SEIZURE OF THE CKOWN OF KANDY BY DOM JUAN. 91 
 
 account against Raja Singha. A desultory warfare was 
 carried on for some time in the hio-lilands of Kandv, which 
 was followed by a decisive action at Kukul-bittra-welle, 
 near the pass of Kadaganauwa, in which Raja Singha 
 was defeated. Having been attended by remarkable suc- 
 cess in all his previous undertakings, he did not know how 
 to bear with a reverse, and refusing surgical assistance for 
 a wound, he died at an. extreme old age in 1592. 
 
 Uom Juan now seized on the supreme power, and 
 assumed the Crown of Kandy under the title of Wimala 
 Dharma. To secure the support of the priesthood, he 
 abjured the Catholic faith, and availing himself of the 
 superstitious belief of the people in the " dalada," or 
 sacred tooth of Buddha, the possession of which was in- 
 separable from royalty, he produced the tooth, which is 
 still preserved in the temple at Kandy, as the original 
 one, and persuaded the people that on the arrival of the 
 Portuguese it had been removed from Cotta, and pre- 
 served at Delgammoa in Saifragam. 
 
 The Portuguese attempted to depose Dom Juan, and 
 dispatched a force to the mountains under the command 
 of Pedro Lopez de Sousa to escort the young Queen 
 Catharina to the capital, and to restore the crown to the 
 legitimate possessor. Pedro Lopez succeeded at first in 
 expelling the usurper, but after a short interval Wimala 
 Dharma returned, effectually detached the Kandyan forces 
 fi'om their allegiance, and having utterly routed the Por- 
 tuguese, he seized Pedro Lopez and 50U of his men, whom 
 he made prisoners, and cut off their noses. He possessed 
 himself of the person of the Queen, cast her into 
 prison, and condemned above 150 Portuguese to various 
 kinds of death. After this he seized again the throne of 
 Kandy, of which he held undisturbed possession till his 
 decease twelve years afterwards. 
 
 In the year 1593, five vessels arrived at Goa from Por- 
 tugal, under the command of Dom Luis Coutinho, who 
 carried with him the Bull of the Crusade, of which Friar
 
 9'3 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Francisco de Faria, a IJominican monk, was Commissary. 
 One of these ships, the " S. Albertus," on its return voy- 
 ^ jj age to Portugal, was wrecked on the coast Del ^satal, 
 1593-94. when some of the crew were lost. The survivors marched 
 in a body under the command of Nuno Velio Pereira, to 
 the river of Lorenzo Marquez, suffering great hardships 
 by the way. Here they found Manoel Malleyro with a 
 ship, on which Pereira and most of his companions em- 
 barked and went to Mozambique. Those that were left 
 behind travelled by land, but came by the way across 
 some Caffres, by whom most of them were killed. Nnno 
 Velio Pereira embarked again at Mozambique on the ship 
 *' Cinque Llagas," commanded by Francisco de Mello, 
 and was on his way back to Portugal, but when near 
 tlie Azores his vessel fell in with three English ships. 
 A fight ensued, in which the Portuguese were defeated, 
 and their vessel was burnt. Only twelve of those on 
 board escaped being burnt with their ship, amongst whom 
 were Nuno Velio and Bias Correa. These were taken by 
 the enemy and carried to England, whence they were 
 subsequently ransomed. 
 
 In xlpril, 1594, the ship that went annually from China 
 to Goa was on its way thither richly laden, and when off 
 the Malabar coast, and had almost reached its destination, 
 it was attacked by fourteen galliots of the enemy. There 
 were but fourteen Portuguese in the ship, and these, in 
 an attempt to save their valuable cargo, fought for three 
 days and three nights, until they were all killed. A Java- 
 nese, who was on board, in order to prevent the vessel 
 from fallino^ into the hands of the enemy, fired a barrel of 
 gunpowder, and so destroyed it and all its cargo before 
 they could prevent it. The Viceroy now fitted out a 
 squadron of eighteen sail, with 700 men, under the com- 
 mand of Andre Furtado, to take revenge for the loss of 
 the China ship. On the 1st of August Furtado fell in 
 with three ships belonging to the Zamorin, carrying valu- 
 able cnrgos, which he at once attacked. The vessels were
 
 EREC'IIOX OF A PORT AT SOLOE. 93 
 
 crowded with people of both sexes and all ages, aud it is chap. 
 claimed that, in the engagement that ensued, the enemy ' ^ , 
 
 lost no less than 2,000 in killed. The vessels were taken, ^ ^, 
 and proved very rich prizes to the conquerors. After this 1594-95. 
 Furtado proceeded on his course, and soon came in sight 
 of the Malabar fleet, of which he had been in search, in 
 the river of Gardiga. This also he engaged and totally 
 defeated, capturing at the same time a large and valuable 
 booty. He then sailed for Ceylon, and having arrived 
 at Colombo, he found that place in great danger, owing to 
 a mutiny against the commander, and other internal dis- 
 sensions. Furtado, by the exercise of his authority, 
 backed up as that was by the force he had with him, 
 soon quelled the mutiny, and having by his counsel and 
 advice smoothed over what differences existed amongst 
 the garrison, re-established harmony in the fort, and 
 sailed away with his fleet for Goa, where he arrived with- 
 out further incident. 
 
 About the end of the year 1595, Joao de Saldana arrived 
 at Goa from Lisbon with a fleet of five vessels, in one of 
 which was Friar Alexius de Menezes, of the Order of S. 
 Augustin, who went out to succeed Friar Matheus in the 
 archbishopric of Goa. Not long before this, the re- 
 ligious Order of 8. Dominick, in order the better to 
 secure the preaching of the Gospel in their district, 
 erected a fort at Solor, which shortly grew to be a place 
 of such importance that it was deemed advisable to send 
 a commander there. Amongst the earliest of the com- 
 manders at Solor were Antonio de Vellegas and Antonio 
 de Andria, who, in retaliation for the death of some 
 monks who had been killed by the people, put a number 
 of the natives to the sword. This retribution, instead or' 
 checking the resistance to the priests, only made the in- 
 habitants of the neighbourhood more bitter against them. 
 The punishment inflicted had the effect of quieting them 
 for a time, but after a lapse of two years a conspiracy was 
 organised amongst the inhabitants to kill the commander
 
 94 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 of the fort and all the friars. At an appointed time, the 
 natives fell suddenly and unexpectedly upon the town and 
 fort, and at first inflicted a considerable amount of damage. 
 Thinking that the commander had withdrawn from the 
 fort, the conspirators entered, expecting to secure an easy 
 possession of it, whereupon Antonio de Andria suddenly 
 came upon them, through a secret entrance, accompanied 
 by only a few Portuguese, and killed most of them, thus 
 putting a speedy end to the rebellion. 
 
 On the 5th February, 1596, the Emperor of Japan, 
 determined to put down the spread of the Catholic 
 religion in his country, had seven Franciscan monks 
 executed at Nangataque. They were first crucified, and 
 then shot at with arrows. 
 
 The Moor, Pate Marca, seeing what p. convenient place 
 the port of Pudeputam was to shelter pirates, obtained 
 leave from the Zamorin, whose subject he was, and to 
 whom the port belonged, to build a fort there. From 
 thence, as soon as the fort was completed, he began to 
 make w^ar upon the Portuguese fleets, and captured many 
 of their richly-laden ships. He attacked the village of 
 Thana, in the island of Salsette, near Bassein, during 
 Holy Week, while the garrison were engaged in their 
 devotions, and carried away much booty. Mahomet 
 Kunhale Marca succeeded Pate Marca in the possession 
 of this fort ; and being conscious that the Portuguese 
 would certainly, sooner or later, take revenge for the 
 injuries inflicted upon them from thence, he fortified the 
 town (also called Kunhale) by sea and land. On the 
 land side he made a' deep ditch with double trenches 
 two and a-half yards wide, and at intervals erected towers 
 armed with cannon that flanked the work. Between the 
 two creeks he built a strong wall for the protection of 
 the town, having a tower at either end, whilst along the 
 sea-shore he erected a palisade, connecting two bastions, 
 in which were heavy cannon that commanded the en- 
 trance to the harbour. This entrance was further ob-
 
 A.D. 
 
 ARRANGEMENTS FOE, AN ATTACK OX THE KUNHALE. 95 
 
 stracted bv means of masts stronojly chained together, chap. 
 Feeling himself thus safely protected from attack, Kun- 
 hale Marca assumed the title of King, and carried on his 
 uncle's design against the Portuguese with greater success 1596. 
 than ever. He captured one of their galleys, a ship 
 arriving from China, besides many other smaller vessels. 
 He aided the Queen of Olala when she revolted, and had 
 also assisted Melique at the last siege of Chaul. Not 
 content with preying upon the Portuguese, he also turned 
 his hand against the Malabarese ships, and by indiscritni- 
 nate plundering and piracy he accumulated great wealth, 
 which he stored up in his peninsula fortress. It was very 
 clear that, in order to secure the safety of the Portuguese 
 vessels tradins: on that coast, it would be necessary to 
 curb the rising power of this adventurer. To this end, 
 the Viceroy sent Dom Alvaro de Abranches as an envoy 
 to the Zamorin, to point out how detrimental to the 
 interests of both the Portuguese and himself were the 
 exploits of this notorious pirate, and to propose a joint 
 expedition with the view of putting an effectual end to 
 his depredations. To these proposals the Zamorin as- 
 sented, and he accordingly concluded a fresh peace with 
 the Portuguese, wherein it was agreed that he should 
 provide a force to attack Kunhale by land, whilst the 
 Portuguese should send a naval expedition to act in con- 
 junction with it for the expulsion of the Kunhale and the 
 razing of his fort. Arrangements had been almost com- 
 pleted for this undertaking when Dom Francisco da Gama, 
 Conde de Vidigueyra, arrived to succeed Mathias de 
 Albuquerque in the government of India.
 
 96 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Dom Fi'ancisco da Gama Assumes Office as Viceroy — Subjection of the 
 King of Orissa by the Mushal — Attack on the Portuguese by the 
 King of Kandy — King Philip of Spain Proclaimed King of 
 Ceylon — Bequest by which the Sovereignty of the Island was 
 made over to King Philip — Arrival of the Dutch in India — The 
 Causes and Circumstances which led the Dutch to go to India 
 — Preparations by the Merchants of England for Embarking in 
 a Direct Trade with India — Early Voyages of the English to 
 India and China — Squadron Fitted out against the Zamorin and 
 the Pirate Kunhale — War with the King of Kandy — Engage- 
 ments A\"itli Dutch Vessels in the Eastern Seas — Joint Expedi- 
 tions by the Zamorin and the Portuguese against the Kunhale 
 — Attack on the Fort of Kunhale — Ptepulse of the Combined 
 Forces by the Kunhale — Renewed Attack on the Fort — Sur- 
 render of the Kunhale — His Sentence and Execution — Critical 
 Position of the Portuguese in Ceylon — Death of King Philip — 
 Fight between Portuguese and Dutch Ships at St. Helena — 
 Arrival of Ayres de Saldanha at Goa as Viceroy — Return of 
 Dom Francisco da Gama to Lisbon. 
 
 CHAP. DuM FRA^X'1SC0 DA Gama, Conde de Vidigueyra, arrived 
 
 at Goa in May, 1597, aud at once assumed the office of 
 
 A.D. of Viceroy. From the commencement he adopted a 
 
 1597. verv hish tone in his communications with others, and 
 irenerallv conducted himself in such a manner as rendered 
 him extremely unpopular. Amongst other acts that caused 
 a feeling of ilhvill towards him, he disposed of all the 
 appointments that fell to his gift as Viceroy to his own 
 people, whom he permitted to dispose of them for their in- 
 dividual pecuniary advantage to whomsoever they would. 
 Thus, instead of going to those who, from long and efficient 
 service were justified in expecting promotion, they fell 
 often into the hands of inefficient and utterly undeserving 
 persons. It was not to be expected that such a state of 
 things as this could be long endured, and the complaints
 
 ORISSA SUBDUED BY THE MUGHAL. 97 
 
 at lenoth became so loud that Dom Francisco could no chap. 
 longer continue to turn a deaf ear to them. Having en- 
 quired into these matters, he rectified the abuses by causing 
 the buyers of appointments to be refunded what they had 1596, 
 paid for them, and gave the places to men of more worth. 
 
 Catula, the King of Orissa, having plundered and pro- 
 faned a certain famous pagoda belonging to the Patanis, 
 they rose up in rebellion, and falling upon him unex- 
 pectedly killed his son and 2,000 men. The Mughal 
 thereupon sent Manasinza with a large force of 35,000 
 horse and 80,000 foot, together with a great number of 
 elephants, with castles, and other warlike engines to sub- 
 due the Patanis. At Jassalor all the inhabitants, to the 
 number of about 6,000, fell furiously upon the enemy, 
 and at the first onset did some execution amongst them ; 
 but being overpowered by numbers they were ultimately 
 defeated, and nearly all were slain. The enemy then en- 
 entered Jassalor and plundered it, after which the rest of 
 the Patanis submitted to the Mughal. Manasinza then 
 marched against Orissa, the King of which place, not 
 being in a position to resist with any chance of success, 
 freely offered subjection. 
 
 In Ceylon, Dom Joao, the King of Kandy, taking advan- 
 tage of the circumstance that General Dom Hierome de 
 Azevedo had dispersed his forces, induced the King of 
 U va and the Princes of Dinavaca to join him in an attack 
 upon the Portuguese. To this end they collected an army 
 consisting of 4,000 men, many musketeers, and several 
 armed elephants, and marched towards the Portuguese 
 fort of Corvite, where Salvador Pereira da Silva com- 
 manded with a force of only 100 men. Ua Silva, being- 
 aware of the enemy's approach, marched out one night 
 accompanied by a few chosen men, four leagues from 
 Corvite, to the place where the enemy was encamped, and, 
 falling upon them unexpectedly, he killed several before 
 they could take up their arms. This sudden attack in the 
 dark caused a complete panic amongst the enemy, who, 
 VOL. n. H
 
 98 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 not knowing the numbers that were attacking them, fled 
 precipitately, followed by da Silva and his handful of troops, 
 who slew about 1,000 men and returned to Corvite, bring- 
 ing with him several prisoners, elephants, and other spoil. 
 In the following summer Dom Joao again took the field, 
 with the King of Uva and Simao Correa, who, being in 
 rebellion, called himself King of Sita-wacca. He made 
 a demonstration against Matara with the view of drawing 
 Dom Hierome de Azevedo out of his works. Dom Fer- 
 dinao the Modeliar, who was in command at Matara, 
 hearing that the Cingalese army was near, thought to sur- 
 prise them in the same manner as da Silva had done. The 
 enemy were, however, at this time more on the alert, and 
 instead of fleeing as before, they resisted, and a fight ensued, 
 in which Dom Ferdinao had a very narrow escape of 
 defeat, but ultimately he succeeded in entering the enemy's 
 works, where he slew a large number of them and ob- 
 tained a complete victory. 
 
 At the end of May, 1597, Dom Joao Dharmapala, the 
 lawful King of the whole island of Ceylon, died at Colom- 
 bo without heirs. King Philip of Spain was accordingly, 
 with the usual solemnity, proclaimed King of the island, 
 he having been appointed heir by the Avill of the deceased. 
 This sovereignty extended over the whole island with the 
 exception of Jaff'na, whose nominal King the Portuguese 
 still recognised, and Kandy, to the throne of which they 
 had themselves asserted the right of the Queen Donna 
 Catharina. 
 
 Upon the natives being called upon to swear allegiance 
 to King Philip, it was at first proposed that the laws of 
 Portugal should be introduced for all races alike, reserving 
 to the native chiefs their ranks and privileges ; the repre- 
 sentatives, however, of these people replied to the efiTect 
 that, being by birth and education Cingalese, and naturally 
 attached to their own customs and religion, it would be 
 unreasonable to require them to change these for others of 
 which they were utterly ignorant. On all other points
 
 MAP OF THi 
 From Ph. Baldaus' Work
 
 OF CEYLON. 
 ir, CoromandeL, and Ceylon.
 
 KING PHILIP PROCLAIMED KING OF CEYLON. 99 
 
 they were ready to recognise Philip of Spain as their 
 legitimate Sovereign ; and, so long as their rights and 
 usages were respected, that King and his ministers would 
 receive the same loyalty and fidelity which the Cingalese 
 had been accustomed to show to their own Princes. On 
 these conditions they were ready to take the oath, the 
 officers of the King being at the same time prepared to 
 swear in the name of their master to respect and maintain 
 the ancient privileges and laws of Ceylon. 
 
 These terms having been accepted on behalf of the 
 King, the agreement was concluded and proclaimed, 
 together with a solemn declaration that the priests and 
 religious orders were to have full liberty to preach the 
 Catholic faith, neither parents restraining their children, 
 nor children opposing their parents, and that all otlences 
 against religion were to be punishable by the legal 
 authorities. 
 
 The following are the terms of the bequest by which 
 the King of Ceylon, Dom Joao (Dharmapala Bahu) made 
 over his territories to the King of Portugal, and under 
 which the latter now claimed the sovereignty of that 
 island : — 
 
 "Made this 12th day of August, 1580, in the City and 
 Fortress of Colombo, in the dwelling of His Highness 
 Prince Dom Joam, by the grace of God King of Ceylon, 
 Perea Pandar,* the aforesaid King, being present states to 
 me, Antonio Ribeiro, Notary Public of His Majesty the 
 King,t Lord of this City, in the presence of Witnesses, 
 that he, the King, succeeded to these kingdoms of Ceylon 
 on the death of King Bonegabao,J his Lord and Grand- 
 father, who had no children, and had during his lifetime 
 adopted him as his Son, and made him heir with the sanc- 
 tion of the King of Portugal, Uom Joam III., and further 
 states that he possessed these kingdoms in the same way 
 as the aforesaid Bonegabao, his grandfather, having his 
 
 * Emperor. X Bhusoaneka VII., King of Cotta, 
 
 t Of Portugal. and Maaya Dunnai. 
 
 H 2
 
 100 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP seat in the Royal City of Cotta, the Chief Metropolis of the 
 king'dom, now destroyed, and that afterwards, through 
 ^ j^ various causes, the Madune Pandar and King of Suitaa- 
 1597. vaca,* and the Ilaju,f his son, had tyrannically occupied 
 and taken possession of all his kingdoms, leaving him 
 only with the city and fortress of Colombo, which the 
 Kings of Portugal, through their Viceroys and Captains, 
 defended for a long time in order to restore the said king- 
 doms to him, which restoration they had, however, been 
 unable to carry out in consequence of other wars the Vice- 
 roys were engaged in, and the impoverished state of 
 India ; and he, the King, being advanced in years and in 
 failing health, without sons and heirs to rightfully succeed 
 him at his death, and feeling greatly indebted to the 
 Kings of Portugal for all their mercies and help, and 
 especially for the comforts of religion ministered to him 
 by their priests, whereby he was converted to the Catholic 
 faith, &c. ; he, the King, bequeaths to the King of Portu- 
 gal, Dom Manoel, and his heirs, all his kingdoms and 
 lands, with the hope that he will obtain possession of 
 those kingdoms which are now in the hands of his enemies, 
 giving him permission to fight his enemies by sea and 
 land until he shall have obtained restoration of all the 
 territories of those kingdoms which are his, in the same 
 way as the Kings of Cotta had reigned over the other 
 Kings in this island." 
 
 This document was signed by the King, the witnesses 
 being Frey Sebastiao de Chaves, Manoel Luiz, priest, 
 Estevam Figueira, Pero Jorge Franquo, Antonio Louren^o, 
 and others. 
 
 A change about this time occurred in the circumstances 
 of the Portuguese in India, brought about by the arrival 
 there of other European ships, which had come to share 
 with them the profits of the Eastern trade. For an account 
 of the circumstances which iuduced the Dutch thus to 
 enter into competition with the Portuguese, by sending 
 
 * Sita-wacca. t Raja Singha.
 
 REVOLT OF HOLLAND AGAINST SPAIN. 101 
 
 ships direct to India, it will be necessary briefly to review chap. 
 the political situation in Europe at this period. ^" 
 
 The long persecution of the Netherlands by Philip II. ^ j,^ 
 of Spain at last roused the Dutch to throw off the hated 1-580-81. 
 Spanish yoke. On the 29th of March, 1580, a resolution 
 passed the Assembly of Holland and Zealand never to 
 make peace or enter into any negotiations with the King 
 of Spain on the basis of his sovereignty. The same reso- 
 lution provided that his name — hitherto used in all public 
 Acts — should be for ever discarded, that his seal should be 
 broken, and that the name and seal of the Prince of Orange 
 should be substituted in all commissions and public docu- 
 ments. On the 5th July, the Prince of Orange accepted the 
 entire authority as Sovereign and chief of the land, so long as 
 the war with Spain should continue, pyajd, on the 24$h of the 
 same month, oaths of allegiance and fidelity were ex- 
 changed between the Prince aQ,d -tho JiSfiates. ; -JiV/ o, days 
 later, on the 26th July, 1581, the " Act of Abjuration" 
 was issued, which consisted of a declaration of indepen- 
 dence by the deputies of the United Provinces. The 
 Estates distinctly declared that their abhorrence of the 
 office of the inquisition was prominent among the causes 
 that led to the deposition of their monarch, and in the 
 transactions between the envoys of the States-General and 
 the Duke of Anjou it was remarked, " Under pretence of 
 maintaining the Roman religion, the King has sought by 
 evil means to bring into operation the whole strength of 
 the placards and of the inquisition — the first and true 
 cause of all our miseries." 
 
 After the murder of the Prince of Orange, serious con- 
 siderations were entertained as to whether an appeal should 
 be made to England or France for assistance, but the 
 general feeling was in favour of the former. Agents had 
 already been sent both to England and to France to pro- 
 cure, if possible, a levy of troops for immediate necessity ; 
 the attempt was unsuccessful in France, but the Dutch 
 community of the reformed religion in London subscribed
 
 102 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. 9,005 florins, which sum, with other contributions, proved 
 sufficient to set a regiment on foot, which soon after began 
 ^ J, to arrive in the Netherlands by companies. 
 
 1581-84. Walsinghara, the Minister of Queen Elizabeth, in deal- 
 ing with these negotiations with Holland, often consulted 
 Roger Williams, an old soldier, who remarked, when the 
 question of the true way to attack Spain was under con- 
 sideration, " I dare be bound, if you join with Treslong, 
 the States' Admiral, and send off", both, threescore sail into 
 his Indies, we will force him to retire from conquering 
 further, and to be contented to let other Princes live as 
 well as he," 
 
 It was strongly felt that to allow the United Provinces 
 to fall again under the yoke of Spain would be fatal to the 
 religious; and politka) •iij.terests of England, and that to 
 permit the French to obtain an ascendency in those States 
 would hardly* be less detrimental. Queen Elizabeth was 
 strongly in favour of a joint protectorate of the Nether- 
 lands by England and France, but, in the meantime, 
 William Davison was sent to the Plague by the English 
 Government, to ascertain the sentiments of the States- 
 General. Envoys sent to France to offer the sovereignty 
 of the Netherlands to King Henry had to retire, after the 
 expiration of three months, with an absolute refusal to 
 their request. The annexations and sovereignty were 
 definitely declined. 
 
 It appears that during these negotiations the King of 
 France was playing a double game. He had but recently 
 received the Order of the Garter from Queen Elizabeth, at 
 the hands of Lord Derby ; yet not only did he attempt to 
 barter the sovereignty offered him by the Netherlands 
 against a handsome recompense for the claim of the 
 Queen Mother, Catharine de Medici, who was heiress to 
 the Portuguese throne, but he was actually proposing to 
 the King of Spain to join him in an invasion of England. 
 It may, therefore, safely be assumed that Philip 11. found 
 means, during these negotiations, to prevent King Henry
 
 NEGOTIATIONS BETWEEN HOLLAND AND ENGLAND. lOo 
 
 from accepting the offer, and that influence was, at the chap. 
 same time, brought to bear upon him diplomatically ' , 
 
 by England to the same effect. Besides this, Philip ^ j, 
 endeavoured by his agents to foment civil war in 1584-85. 
 France, in order to prevent any interference by that 
 country in the interests of the Netherlands ; and he 
 was, at the same time, contemplating an invasion of 
 England, 
 
 As soon as the negotiations with France had come to 
 an unsuccessful end, the English Government lost no time 
 in intimating to the States that they would not be left 
 without an ally. The latter, whilst they were willing 
 enough to become the subjects of Queen Elizabeth, were 
 indisposed to mortgage large and important towns, such 
 as Flushing, Brill, and others, as was demanded, as security 
 for the repayment of the subsidies which Elizabeth might 
 be induced to advance. They preferred to pay in sove- 
 reignty rather than inmoney, but this did not suit the 
 English Queen. 
 
 After the envoys had returned unsuccessful from France, 
 those in England approached the Ministers (21st March, 
 1585) with the view of arranging for an English protec- 
 torate. On the 22nd April, the States-General addressed 
 a letter to Queen Elizabeth, offering her the sovereignty 
 of those Provinces. After a good deal of bargaining, and 
 the arrival of fresh envoys from the Netherlands, a treaty 
 was at last concluded, on the 12th August, between the 
 envoys and the Lords of Council, for the relief of Antwerp, 
 in combination with another treaty for rendering permanent 
 assistance to the Provinces. It being a recognised fact 
 that the present war of the Netherlands was the war of 
 England, of Protestantism, and of European liberty, it was 
 next to impossible for England to avoid entering into it ; 
 in the negotiations, each side was anxious to make the best 
 bargain for itself. Further delay was allowed to take 
 place by the States-General, so that the ratification of the 
 treaties only reached England on the 31st October. Owing
 
 104 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, to the loss of time thus occasioned, Antwerp fell before 
 Euo;lish forces could be sent to its relief. 
 ^ P It was now arranged that a permanent force of 5,000 
 
 1586. foot and 1,000 horse should be sent to the Provinces at 
 the Queen's cost, and that the cities of Flushing and 
 Brill should be placed in Her Majesty's hands until the 
 entire reimbursement of the expenses incurred thereby. 
 This force embarked at Harwich on the 9th December, 
 under the command-in-chief of the Earl of Leicester, who 
 was also accompanied by a body of lancers, raised at his 
 own cost, a fleet of fifty ships, and " the flower and chief 
 gallants of England." This expedition reached Flushing 
 on the 19th December, 1585. 
 
 Up to this time the Portuguese fleets had been content 
 to bring the products of the East to Lisbon, to which place 
 merchant ships from the United Provinces used to resort, 
 and were the means by which that merchandise was dis- 
 tributed over Northern Europe. In the year 1585, Philip II. 
 ordered that all the Dutch ships then in Spanish waters 
 should be seized, whereupon, on the 29th November, an 
 order was issued by the States-General that nobody what- 
 ever should sail with vessels or goods to Spain, Portugal, 
 or any islands or places subject to the King of Spain, on 
 pain of forfeiting both ship and goods, or the value of the 
 same ; and that shippers and owners of vessels would also 
 be punished if this were done with their knowledge and 
 consent. These orders gave great alarm to the merchants, 
 since, if strictly carried out, the result could only be to 
 throw the principal commerce of the States into the hands 
 of others. The Dutch merchants, in order to preserve 
 their interests, continued to carry on their trade in vessels 
 under neutral flags. These orders were, however, never 
 very rigidly enforced, and were before long rescinded. But 
 similar resolutions were from time to time passed, and 
 between 1585 and 1600 ten prohibitions against trade 
 with Spain and Portugal were issued by the States- 
 General.
 
 JOHN HUIGEX VAN LINSCllOTEN. 105 
 
 From 1565 the Dutch had developed a trade to the chap. 
 countries of the north, and by 1585 they had reached the . ^' , 
 region of the White Sea. In 1581, Gerard Mercator ^ j,, 
 received a letter from Johan Belek, informing him that 1586-96. 
 Cathay could be reached round by the north, by extending 
 the discoveries already made in that direction, and, shortly 
 afterwards, Balthazar de Moncheron proposed to William I. 
 that, if Government would render assistance to the under- 
 taking, an expedition might be sent that way towards 
 China and India. The political state of affairs at that 
 time prevented the States-General from affording the 
 required aid, and it was not until the 5th June, 1594, that 
 the proposed expedition started under Cornells Cornelisz 
 and Willen Barendez. 
 
 India was not, however, destined to be reached by that 
 route ; but there existed about this period, in the States, 
 one John Huygen van Linschoten, son of a plain burgher 
 of West Friesland, to whom the Dutch are indebted, not 
 only for the information which first led to their entering 
 upon the direct Indian trade, but also for many contribu- 
 tions to science and to the progress of civilisation. Being 
 seized with a strong desire to travel, he left home at the 
 age of seventeen, and proceeded to Lisbon. After a resi- 
 dence there of about tw^o years he went to India in the 
 suite of the Archbishop of Goa, and remained in that 
 country for nearly thirteen years, during which time, by 
 means of careful and diligent observation, he amassed a 
 large fund of information on almost every branch of 
 enquiry, including especially the products which formed 
 the material of a great traffic, the means of transportation, 
 and the course of commerce. Linschoten returned home 
 in 1592, and in 1596 he published the results of his 
 researches, which were studied with avidity, not only by 
 men of science, but by merchants and seafarers. He also 
 added to the record of his Indian experiences a practical 
 manual for navigators. He described the course from 
 Lisbon to the East, the currents, the trade-winds and
 
 106 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, monsoons, the harbours, islands, shoals, sunken rocks and 
 "_ dangerous quicksands, and he accompanied his work with 
 ^ J, maps and charts of land and water, as well as by various 
 1694-97. astronomical and mathematical calculations. 
 
 No sooner had Linschoten returned home than the 
 merchants of Amsterdam, at the instance of Peter Plancius, 
 deputed Cornells Houtman to Portugal, to make further 
 investigations as to the Indian trade ; he returned in 1594, 
 and immediately after his arrival a meeting was held by 
 the principal shipowners at Amsterdam, at which Peter 
 Plancius was also present, when the general question of 
 the Indian trade was discussed, and a resolution was 
 adopted to send a fleet to India at an early date. A certain 
 number of the merchants present together provided the 
 necessary funds for the expedition, and they dispatched 
 four ships, ostensibly for a voyage " to the countries lying 
 on the other side of the Cape of Good Hope." These 
 ships sailed on the 2nd April, 1595, under the command 
 of Cornells Houtman, with whom Pieter Dircksz Keyser 
 went as pilot. These vessels remained absent for nearly 
 two and a-half years. The expedition was not very success- 
 ful from a financial point of view ; one vessel had to be 
 burnt as being wholly unfit for further use, and the remain- 
 ing three returned in August, 1597, with only one-third of 
 their crews. The road to India had, however, been opened, 
 and a treaty had been entered into with the King of Ban- 
 tam. After this, more than one Company was started in 
 Holland for the Eastern trade, which now became fully 
 established. 
 
 In the same year that the Dutch sent their first expedi- 
 tion to India, King Philip, without any warning, again 
 seized upon all the Dutch ships that were in Spanish 
 waters, and he also confiscated all the property of the 
 Dutch merchants then in the country. Their books and 
 papers were all seized with a view to ascertaining therefrom 
 the amount of goods and debts they had amongst them- 
 selves, and to what extent they were creditors of Spaniards
 
 PROHIBITION OF TRADE BETWBEN THE STATES-GENERAL AND SPAIN. 107 
 
 or Portuguese. A proclamation was also issued to the chap. 
 effect that no Spanish subject should pay any debt to a 
 Dutchman under pain of forfeiting an equal amount to the ^.d. 
 King. Information relative to this unjust decree reached 1596-96. 
 Holland, through Sicily and Antwerp, Avhereupon the 
 States-General resolved (on the 12th August, 1595) that, 
 with a view to prevent additional losses and inconveniences, 
 pending the receipt of further information on this subject, 
 all communications with Spain by sea should be suspended. 
 Orders were issued to the Boards of Admiralty, both in 
 Holland and Zealand, strictly to prevent ships sailing 
 from any harbour in the country for either Spain or Por- 
 tugal until further orders; and on the 29th November an 
 order was promulgated suspending all navigation to 
 Spain and Portugal and all the dependencies of the 
 Spanish Crown. 
 
 Later on, news was received that all the ships seized in 
 Spanish waters had been confiscated, and were to be em- 
 ployed in the King's service against the Dutch, as well as 
 against other enemies. The States-General thereupon re- 
 solved, on the 3rd October, 1596, that in order to prevent 
 thus giving the King of Spain any means that he might 
 use against the common weal of Christianity, all ships 
 that were preparing to sail for Spain, Portugal, or Italy, 
 were to be peremptorily stopped. A few days later (on 
 19th October) orders were passed to the Admiral of 
 Holland and to the Deputies of the Admiralty, to at once 
 send a ship from the Maas to the Channel to proceed as 
 far as Calais, and that this vessel, as well as all other 
 vessels of war it might meet with, should be instructed to 
 overhaul any Dutch ships they might fall in with, and, if 
 any captains were found to be on their way to either Spain, 
 Portugal, or Italy, to prohibit their proceeding to either 
 of those countries, under pain of losing both their ship 
 and cargo, and to order them at once back to Holland. 
 Ships were also ordered to be sent to the Elbe and the 
 Eems, to give similar warning to any vessels that might
 
 108 POETUGUKSE IK INDIA. 
 
 ci^p. be found in those ports. Thus did the States-General, in 
 
 ■ reply to the attempt made by King Philip to crush the 
 
 .4.1,. trade of Holland, meet this by adopting the most 
 
 1580-91. stringent measures they could concert for stopping all 
 
 further commercial intercourse between those respective 
 
 countries. 
 
 At the same time that Holland was making prepara- 
 tions for embarking on a direct trade with India, people 
 in England were making moves in a similar direction. It 
 appears that in October, 1580, divers English merchants 
 presented a memorial to the Lords of the Council, in 
 which it was pointed out that in the countries bordering 
 on the Indian Ocean and China Seas, and in the penin- 
 sula of India, there were many ports which might be 
 visited with advantage by English ships, at which sales 
 might be made of English cloths and other staple manu- 
 factured articles, and purchases obtained of the produce 
 of those countries ; and they therefore requested the 
 Queen's license for three ships and three pinnaces to be 
 equipped and protected in this trade, without being sub- 
 ject to any other condition than that of the payment of 
 customs on their return. This memorial appears to have 
 been favourably received, as, in 1591, Captain Raymond, 
 with three ships, the " Penelope," the " Marchant Royal," 
 and the " Edward Bonaventure," was sent on this experi- 
 ment. 
 
 In the meanwhile, however, Queen Elizabeth had issued 
 her manifesto, on concluding a treaty of alliance with 
 the Netherlands in 1585, which has been described as 
 being a hardly disguised proclamation of war against 
 Philip II. The King of Spain evidently so regarded it, 
 and forthwith issued a decree ordering the seizure of all 
 English, as well as all Netherlands, vessels within his ports, 
 together with the arrest of persons, and confiscation of 
 property. Diplomatic relations between the two countries 
 had, however, been broken off so early as January, 1584, 
 when Queen Elizabeth ordered de Mendoza, the Spanish
 
 ENGLISH AND DUTCH EXPEDITIONS TO INDIA. 109 
 
 ambassador, to quit the country, iu consequence of his chap. 
 complicity in Throgmorton's plot against her, Avith the ^ 
 
 view of placing Mary of Scotland on the throne of ^^ 
 England. This decided Elizabeth to show hostility to the 1585-99. 
 Catholic King, and was followed by the dispatch of 
 twenty-three ships, with 2,300 troops, under the command 
 of Sir Francis Drake, which left Plymouth on the 15th 
 September, 1585, on an expedition against the Spanish 
 colonies and shipping. 
 
 Captain Raymond's expedition sailed on the 10th April, 
 1591, and, after many adventures, the survivors arrived at 
 Falmouth, without their ships, in August, 1594. Although, 
 losses by sea disappointed the adventurers in their specu- 
 lation, the knowledge which Captain Lancaster, one of 
 the survivors, had acquired of the practicability of the 
 schemee, ncouraged other adventurers subsequently to 
 ■embark in a similar project. Accordingly, in 1596, 
 another expedition, consisting of three ships, was pre- 
 pared for a trade to China, for which purpose Queen 
 Elizabeth granted letters of recommendation to the 
 Emperor in favour of Richard Allen and Thomas Brom- 
 field, merchants and citizens of London. These vessels, 
 the " Bear," the " Bear's Whelp," and the " Benjamin," 
 under the command of Captain Benjamin Wood, and 
 fitted out principally at the charges of Sir Robert Dudley, 
 sailed from England for China, but were not heard of 
 again, not one of the company ever returning to give an 
 account of the rest. 
 
 In 1599 the Dutch, who had now firmly established their 
 trade in the East, having raised the price of pepper 
 against the English from 3s. per lb. to 6s. and 8s., the 
 merchants of London held a meeting on the 22nd Sep- 
 tember, under the presidency of the Lord Mayor, with the 
 view of adopting measures, on a more extensive scale than 
 theretofore, for establishing a trade between England and 
 India, and an Association of Merchant Adventurers was 
 formed to embark on a voyage to the East Indies. On
 
 110 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, the 24th September, the first general meeting of these 
 
 ^- Adventurers was held, the result of which was a resolu 
 
 "7^^ lion to apply to the Queen for her royal assent to their 
 
 1699- project. The Queen's approbation of the voyage was 
 
 1603. .signified on the 16th October, but political considerations 
 
 with regard to Spain hindered the immediate dispatch of 
 
 an expedition, and an entire season was consequently 
 
 lost. 
 
 By the 8th October, 1600, five vessels had been pre- 
 pared for the voyage, and these sailed from Woolwich on 
 the loth February, 1601, under the command of Captain 
 Lancaster. The fleet sailed first to A chin, with the 
 Kino" of which place Captain Lancaster concluded a 
 treaty, by which certain privileges of trade were con- 
 ferred on the English. Xot having procured a full 
 ladino- of pepper at Achin, Captain Lancaster went 
 to Bantam, where he also acquired privileges of trade 
 from the King, and settled a factory. On leaving, 
 the King handed to him several suitable presents for 
 Queen Elizabeth, together with a letter expressive of his 
 satisfaction in opening commercial intercourse between 
 England and his dominions, and of his resolution to con- 
 sider the Spaniards as enemies to both nations. 
 
 Captain Lancaster returned to England on the 11th 
 September, 1603, and the result of this experiment proved 
 so successful that arrangements were at once made for a 
 second voyage. Thus did the English enter into a com- 
 petition with the Portuguese and the Dutch for a portion 
 of the East Indian trade. 
 
 According to custom, Dom Francisco da Gama, soon after 
 entering upon office as Viceroy, fitted out two squadrons, 
 the one to sail off the coast of Malabar, and the other for 
 the north. The necessity for these was now very much 
 increased in consequence of the activity of the pirate 
 Kunhale, who, with the secret connivance of the Zamorin, 
 still continued to prey upon shipping in those seas. The 
 squadron for the Malabar coast was placed under the
 
 EXPEDITION AGAINST KUNHALE. Ill 
 
 command of Dom Luiz da Gama, brother to the Viceroy, chap. 
 and consisted of five galleys and thirty-six other vessels, in ' 
 
 which there were nearly 2,000 picked men. These went ^ ^^ 
 along the coast, attacking and destroying places belonging 1597. 
 to the Zamorin, in retaliation for the losses inflicted upon 
 Portuguese vessels by the Kunhale, and with the view of 
 forcing him to assist in the destruction of that pirate. 
 The squadron for the north consisted of ten ships, com- 
 manded by Luiz da Silva. He proceeded first to the 
 island of Sangenes, which was a usual resort for pirate 
 vessels, but not finding any there he landed and ravaged 
 it as a punishment for having harboured them. In the 
 River Chapora he found four paraos belonging to these 
 pirates, two of which he captured, and one he sank with 
 his guns ; many of the crews were slain, but several got 
 ashore, and of these 200 were captured and beheaded, 
 and their heads were set up at the mouth of the river as 
 a warning to others. Near Ghaul, Luiz da Silva took a 
 galliot, and further on he captured a galley, in which was 
 the nephew of Kunhale, with 200 men, of whom 100 
 were killed, without any loss on the part of the Portu- 
 guese. 
 
 War still continued to be carried on against the Portu- 
 guese in Ceylon, where the King of Kandy had organised 
 several bodies of men, consisting of some three or four 
 thousand each, to harass them in different directions. 
 Against these Dom Hierome de Azevedo ordered Salvador 
 Pereira da Silva and Simon Pironam, with a few picked 
 men each. They destroyed towns, took forts, killed many 
 people, and reduced all the Corlas, or Precincts, that were 
 in rebellion against the Portuguese, to obedience. Two 
 Dutch ships which had arrived in the Eastern seas did 
 some small amount of damage along the coast of Malabar 
 and other places. On arriving near Malacca they met six 
 Portuguese vessels coming out of that port bound for 
 India, and commanded by Francisco da Silva. These they 
 engaged for eight days, at the expiration of which time
 
 112 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, the Dutch, finding- themselves an unequal match for the 
 
 V. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 ojreater number of vessels opposed to them, gave up the 
 contest and made for the port of Qaeda, having, it was 
 1597. believed, sustained severe losses during the engagement. 
 There, for want of men, they quitted the smaller of their 
 two vessels, and, having all embarked in the other, they 
 were cast away on the coast of Pegu. 
 
 In this year, 1597, Dom Luiz de Cerqueyra, Bishop of 
 China, went, accompanied by Friar Alexander de V'al- 
 iniano, in the place of Dom Pero Martinez, who had died 
 at Japan, to superintend the spiritual conquest of that 
 country. They were present at the death of Taicozana, 
 the Emperor of those islands. 
 
 The Kunhale, emboldened by the impunity with wliich 
 the Zamorin permitted him to pursue his nefarious deeds, 
 by which he greatly enriched himself, began to assume a 
 tone of independence, and called himself " King of the 
 Malabar Moors," and " Lord of the Indian seas." This 
 must have been sufficiently galling to the pride of the 
 Zamorin ; but the Kunhale shortly gave evidence of his 
 contempt for him whose titles he had so arrogantly as- 
 sumed, by causing the tail of one of his elephants to be 
 cut off, and by offering a gross indignity to one of his 
 Nairs. The Portuguese were not slow to take advan- 
 tage of this opportunity, and to again urge the Zamorin 
 to enter into an agreement with them for the destruction 
 of the Kunhale's power. This time they were more suc- 
 cessful, and a treaty for joint action against that pirate 
 was, as has already been stated, concluded with the 
 Zamorin by Dom Alvaro de Abranches at the instigation 
 of the late Viceroy, Mathias de Albuquerque. The time 
 had now arrived when Dom Francisco da Gama resolved 
 to put into effect the articles of that agreement. 
 
 The situation of Kunhale's fort was admirably adapted 
 for defence, being nearly at the point of a peninsula 
 formed by a bend in the stream of the River Pudepatan 
 (Kotta river). Within the bar of this river was a creek
 
 ATTACK ON THE KUNHALE. 113 
 
 running; towards the south, which could only be ascended chap. 
 by hirge vessels for about half its length. The isthmus , 
 upon which the fort stood was protected on the land side ^d, 
 by a strong wall, extending from the creek to the river. 1598. 
 
 Kunhale had laid in an ample supply of provisions and 
 made every necessary arrangement for resisting the ex- 
 pected attack. His garrison consisted of 1,500 Moors, 
 all picked men and well armed, whom he stationed at 
 certain points along his line of defence. The small ves- 
 sels of the Portuguese fleet first took up a position at the 
 mouth of the river, and attacked the forts with their guns 
 with the view of keeping the defenders engaged, so that 
 they might not interfere Avith the troops of the Zamorin 
 whilst they were taking up their position on the land side 
 of their fortifications. At the same time, Dom Ferdiniio 
 scoured the coast, with the view of preventing the supply 
 of provisions or other relief to the fort. Shortly after 
 the commencement of the attack, the squadron nnder com- 
 mand of Dom Luiz da Gama arrived, which consisted of 
 four galleys and thirty-five smaller vessels. It was also 
 accompanied by ten vessels wdiich had been fitted ont by 
 private gentlemen at their own charge, and three others, 
 laden with men and ammunition, which had been sent by 
 the city of Cochin, besides two large barqnes with heavy 
 cannon to bombard the fort. The King of Cochin, fear- 
 ing that the result of this joint action against the Kunhale 
 might be detrimental to his interests by bringing about a 
 close union between the Zamorin and the Portuguese, 
 caused a rumour to be circulated, taking care that it 
 should reach the ears of the Portuguese commanders, to 
 the effect that the Zamorin had agreed with the Kunhale 
 to suddenly fall upon and cut off all the Portuguese so 
 soon as they should be engaged in the assault on tlie for- 
 tress. This report failed, however, to produce the desired 
 effect ; for, whilst the truth of it was not credited, it 
 merely caused the Portuguese commanders to act with 
 additional caution. As soon as the entire fleet had as- 
 VOL. II. I
 
 114 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, sembled in front of the fort of Kunhale. it was discovered 
 V. . . . 
 
 - that, in addition to the former works, a line of galliots. 
 
 A.D. had been drawn up on the water's edge under the fort, in 
 1598. order to prevent an attack from that quarter. 
 
 A council of war was held, previously to engaging in a 
 general attack on the place, when it was decided that the 
 ships should enter the river and be drawn up in a line, 
 with their sterns to the shore, so as to cover the men when 
 attacking the fort. Before putting it into execution, this 
 resolution was first sent to Goa for the Viceroy's approval,, 
 and he, agreeing to the plan of attack, sent orders to his 
 brother to see that it was properly carried out. Dom Luiz 
 da Gama, however, being over-persuaded by some of his 
 ofificers, thought fit to disobey those orders, and, under the 
 pretence that the crossing of the bar might be attended 
 with great danger, and might even prove fatal to the suc- 
 cess of the expedition, he made the attack by the side of 
 Ariole. To this disobedience of orders is mainly attributed 
 the failure of the present enterprise. 
 
 The Zamorin, who was attacking the town from the 
 opposite side, sent to request that some Portuguese 
 might be despatched to his assistance, wherenpon Dom 
 Luiz de Gama, mindful of the rumour above referred to, 
 hesitated to comply with this demand until hostages 
 should be sent in exchange. This was immediately 
 complied with, the Zamorin sending six men of dis- 
 tinction, including the Princes of Tanur, Chale, and 
 Carnene, and the chief Judge of his kingdom, where- 
 upon 300 Portuguese, under the command of Belchior 
 Ferreira, were placed at his disposal. On the 3rd May, 
 1598, at night, the Portuguese troops began to land, 
 the van being led by Luiz da Silva with 600 men, 
 amongst whom was Major Dom Antonio de Leyva. 
 The sign for both armies to commence the assault, 
 which was to take place at midnight, was to be a 
 burning lance, and the person to give the sign was 
 Belchior Calaca He, however, mistaking the appointed
 
 ASSAULT ON KUXIIALE. 115 
 
 hour, gave the signal too soon, and considerable con- chap 
 fusion ensued in consequence. Belchior Ferreira, who ^' 
 was with the Zamorin's army, no soouer saw the 
 flame than he rushed to the assault with his Portuguese 1598» 
 and about 5,000 Nairs, but was repulsed with the loss 
 of twenty-eight men. Luiz da Silva, who should have 
 made a simultaneous attack, although he was quite 
 ready and saw the signal, did not move his men, as 
 the appointed hour had not yet arrived, and the whole 
 arrangements for the attack were thus frustrated. 
 
 Towards morning Luiz da Silva resolved on attacking 
 the place with the forces under his command, but with- 
 out apparently first communicating his intention to 
 Belchior Ferreira, so as to secure the co-operation of 
 the Zamorin's forces. He accordingly crossed the creek 
 of Baly9iipe witli 500 men in sixty almadies or boats. 
 Benedict Correa, who was the first to land, was immedi- 
 ately shot down ; Luiz da Silva, who followed, was also 
 killed, whereupon the command devolved upon Dom 
 Francisco Pereira, who soon fell, and was succeeded 
 by Major Leyva. He and many other gentlemen of 
 note speedily added their names to the death-roll, and 
 the Portuguese forces were shortly afterwards thrown 
 into complete confusion by the desertion and flight of 
 some 153 of their numbers. It w^as now made clear 
 to Dom Luiz da Gama what a fatal error he had made 
 in not acting up to his orders, since, from the position 
 he had taken up, in opposition to those orders, he was 
 unable to give the necessary assistance to the assaulting 
 party, he having placed his vessels on the opposite side 
 of the fort. Being without boats wherewith to efl'ect a 
 landing, he jumped into the water and waded to the 
 shore, calling upon his men to follow him. In this 
 attempt to land 300 men were lost, of whom the greater 
 part were drowned ; and although they were unable to 
 save Luiz da Silva's party from defeat, they to some 
 extent avenged his death by entering the town, a part 
 
 1 2
 
 116 rOKTL'GUESE IX IXDIA. 
 
 CHAP, of which they burnt, inclLiding the mo>que, and killing 
 . 500 Moors and MaUibarese, amongst whom were forty 
 
 A.I). men of note. After this they retreated to their ships. 
 1.J98-99. ''pi^g attack on Kunhale having thus failed on all sides. 
 Dom Luiz da Gama retired to Cochin, leaving Dom 
 Francisco de Sousa to guard the entrance to the river. 
 The latter persuaded the Zamorin to make another as- 
 sault on the town, on the belief that the late slaughter 
 had so weakened the Kunhale's forces that it mio'ht 
 easily be taken. An attack was accordingly made with 
 10,000 men, but was again repulsed. 
 
 On receipt at Goa of the news of this second repulse. 
 Dom Luiz da Gama was sent back to conclude an arrano-e- 
 ment with tiie Zamorin not to raise the siege, but to 
 maintain his position before the town during the winter 
 and until the Portuguese fleet could return the follow- 
 ing spring to renew the attack. An agreement was ac- 
 cordingly concluded to that effect, after which Dom 
 Ferdiniio de Xoronha was left there with twelve ships 
 to prevent relief being sent to Kunhale by sea. On his 
 return to Goa again a charge was brought against Dom 
 Luiz da Gama in connection with the failure of the attack 
 on Kunhale, and he was brought to trial, but acquitted. 
 After this he w^as sent to take the command of Ormuz, 
 to which he had been appointed by the King before he 
 left Lisbon. 
 
 In the following year, 1599, as soon as the Viceroy 
 had dispatched the homeward-bound ships and the usual 
 squadrons, he turned his attention to renewing the war 
 against Kunhale, who, in consequence of his defeat of 
 the expedition of the preceding year, had now assumed 
 the additional titles of " Defender of Mohammedanism '" 
 and "Expellor of the Portuguese," and several native 
 Princes were beginning to speculate upon the conse- 
 quences should he finally succeed in triumphing over 
 his enemies. To this end the Viceroy appointed Andre 
 Furtado de Mendo9a as commander of a new expedition
 
 Xoiiy 
 
 SECOND ATTACK' ON KUNHALE. 117 
 
 which comprised three galleys and fifty-four other vessels, chap. 
 
 With this fleet he proceeded to his destinatioi], and by . ^ -^. 
 
 the way he dissuaded the King of Banguel and the a.d.^ 
 Queen of Olala from assisting the Kunhale, as they 
 had intended to do ; he also took five ships from Mecca 
 which were carrying relief to the enemy. 
 
 Having arrived at Kunhale, Andre Furtado had an 
 interview with the Zamorin, the result of which was 
 that, shortly afterwards, in December, 1599, a treaty 
 was concluded between them, under which the latter 
 was to supply, as long as necessary, 1,000 workmen for 
 the camp and siege, and fifteen elephants for so long as 
 the siege should last; to provide all the necessary timber, 
 carpenters, sawyers, &c.; to find 5,000 men-at-arms for 
 the siege ; to supply four ships with sailors and lascars 
 to watch and protect the river, besides thirty smaller 
 boats for the same purpose ; and 200 axes and 1,000 
 baskets for the siege. Andre Furtado, on his part, 
 undertook that directly the fort of Kunhale should be 
 captured it would be destroyed, and that the Zamorin 
 should receive half the money, goods, and artillery found 
 in the place, whilst all the other arms there were to be the 
 property of the finders. The Zamorin further undertook 
 to erect a church and factory for the Portuguese in Calicut. 
 
 xlfter the conclusion of this agreement there also 
 arrived from Goa and other places additional forces, 
 comprising one galleon, one galley, eleven ships, and 
 twenty-one other vessels, carrying with them a supply 
 of ammunition and 790 men. Before commencing opera- 
 tions, Andre Furtado made a personal inspection of the 
 enemy's works, gave instructions for several batteries to 
 be erected, in which were placed his battering cannon, 
 and he also made himself absolute master of the river. 
 His first operations were against some outworks of the 
 enemy, from which the Moors were speedily driven, where- 
 upon Kunhale himself brought up reinforcements and 
 expelled the Portuguese. As soon as he saw his men
 
 118 rORTUGUIvSE IX IXDIA. 
 
 CHAP, ffivins: wav, Andre Furtaclo landed and led another 
 
 attack in person, which was this time successful, and 
 
 A.D. ^00 Moors were slain, whereas the loss of the Portuguese 
 
 1599. was only two captains and nine soldiers. After tliis an 
 attack was made on Fort Blanco, and although unsuc- 
 cessful in itself, the Kunhale had by this time become 
 so hard pressed that he opened up communications with 
 the Zamorin, with the view of bribing him by means of 
 large presents, to accept the surrender of the place on the 
 condition that all the men's lives should be spared. The 
 Zamorin was disposed to accede to these terms, but as 
 soon as this fact came to the knowledge of Andre 
 Fiirtado, he ordered another assault to be made on the 
 works with all the troops at his disposal, whereupon the 
 Zamorin, breaking off negotiations, seconded this by an 
 attack with 600 Xairs on the other side of the fort. After 
 some fighting the works were entered, and the lower 
 part of the town was plundered and burnt. Batteries 
 were then erected against the upper town and fort, 
 ■causing great destruction ; and ultimately the Kunhale, 
 being unable to offer any further resistance, surrendered 
 upon the single condition that his life should be spared. 
 He marched out of his fort with a black veil over his 
 head, carrying his sword point downwards, which he 
 handed to the Zamorin, by whom it was given to Andre 
 Furtado. Kunhale was made prisoner and carried to 
 Goa, where, in spite of the conditions of his surrender, 
 he was condemned to death as a traitor to his King, 
 a pirate, and a persecutor of the Christians, and he was 
 accordingly beheaded, together with many of his com- 
 panions. The fort of Kunhale and all the adjoining 
 works were levelled to the ground, in accor 'ance with 
 the agreement previously made to that effect. 
 
 We must now go back for a few years, and recount 
 what leading events occurred elsewhere whilst the Portu- 
 guese in India were engaged in destroying the power 
 of the Kunhale.
 
 VICTOTiY OVER THE KING OF KANDY. 119 
 
 About tlie year 1597 Dom John de Samudio, arriving chap. 
 at Macao in command of a Spanish vessel, erected a 
 fort in the port of Pinal, in spite of the opposition and ^ ^ 
 protestations against his proceedings on the part of Dom 1597-98. 
 Paul de Portugal, vv^ho was in command there. 
 
 In Ceylon, the following year, Dom Hierome de 
 Azevedo, having in view the ultimate conquest of 
 Kaudy, whose King, by constant warfare, had become 
 quite a scourge to the Portuguese, erected a strong fort 
 at Manicavare, so as to establish a base from which 
 operations might ultimately be carried on in the near 
 vicinity of that town; and also a second one at Saffragam, 
 on the confines of Uva. The King of Kandy, himself 
 an usurper, being alarmed at this action, sent out, in 
 conjunction with the King of Uva, several bodies of 
 men to harass the Portuguese. These were soon de- 
 feated, and offensive operations would now probably have 
 been commenced but that the Portuguese troops broke 
 out into mutiny in consequence of the deficiency of 
 supplies, by which they were reduced to great distress 
 and want. They were accordingly permitted to dis- 
 persa themselves throughout the villages for sustenance, 
 which, as a general rule, they obtained simply by robbery; 
 and as soon as they had refreshed themselves they re- 
 turned to duty, and speedily reduced all the Corlas to 
 submission. Shortly afterwards, Dom Hierome obtained 
 another victory on the borders of Kandy. The retention 
 of their position in Ceylon in the face of these constant 
 attacks obliged the Portuguese to maintain large forces 
 in the island ; and for the purpose of garrisoning the 
 neighbouring forts, as well as others at various points 
 of the coast, they were compelled to maintain an army 
 of over 20,000 men, of whom less than 1,000 were 
 Europeans. 
 
 In the spring of the year 1598, Dom Plierome Coutinho 
 was prepared to sail for India with a fleet of five ships, 
 but these were unable to proceed, as the mouth of the
 
 rOKTLGLEfeE IN lADlA. 
 
 CHAP. Tagus was blockaded by an English squadron, under the 
 
 V 
 
 A.D. 
 
 command of the Earl of Cumberland, which remained 
 there until the season was too far advanced for it to pro- 
 I5;t8- ceed. No fleet, therefore, left Lisbon for the East in 
 1600. ^Yi^^ year. Early in the following year (1599) Dora 
 Hierome sailed with four vessels of the previous year's 
 fleet, accompanied by Simao de Mendo^a, who was in 
 command of three other vessels. These carried to India 
 the news of the death of the King, Dom Philip II. One 
 of these vessels was lost off' Sofala, and another, on her 
 return journey, fought two Dutch ships near the island of 
 S. Helena, and claimed to have gained an advantage over 
 them. It appears that the latter vessel, the " S. Simon," 
 commanded by Diogo de Sousa, of Viana, being in advance 
 of the rest of the fleet of homeward-bound ships, came 
 upon two Dutch vessels, each with two tiers of guns, that 
 were taking in water at S. Helena. These sent a messao;e 
 to Diogo de Sousa, calling upon him instantly to sur- 
 render, or that he would soon be sent to the other world. 
 The only reply given to this message was a shot from one 
 of his guns, which was immediately answered from eight 
 guns of the enemy. The flerceness of the flring from 
 the Dutch ships so alarmed the Portuguese crew that 
 several of them attempted to abandon the ship, but being- 
 encouraged by de Sousa, they returned to their places, 
 and did much damage to the enemy's vessels by their 
 guns. The flght was carried on the whole of the after- 
 noon, all night, and the next morning, when the Dutch 
 ships, having sustained considerable injury, sailed away, 
 leaving on shore the casks they had sent for water. 
 Shortly after this the rest of the Portuguese fleet came 
 up, and, joining Diogo de Sousa, they continued the voyage 
 home together. 
 
 In the year 1600 four vessels arrived at Goa from 
 Lisbon, under the command of Ayres de Saldanha, who 
 went out to succeed the Conde de Vidigueyra as Viceroy. 
 One of these, on its return voyage, was taken at the
 
 RETURN OF DOM VASCO DA GAMA TO POUTUGAL. 121 
 
 mouth of the Lisbon river. In another vessel the late chap. 
 Viceroy returned home, much to the satisfaction of tlie 
 people of Goa, who did not hesitate to show their disre- ^ j, 
 spect for him in the most open manner so soon as he no 1600-1. 
 longer held the office of Viceroy. Over the principal gate 
 of the city there stood a large marble statue of Dom Vasco 
 da Gama, and this the people not only threw down one 
 night, but having broken it up they hung the quarters in 
 public places, and, on the day Dom Francisco da Gama 
 was to embark, forty men, well armed, went on board the 
 vessel before him and lianged his effigy at the yardarm, 
 which had been made for the purpose, representing him 
 exactly both in face and costume. On his arrival on 
 board Dom Francisco enquired what that fignre was there 
 for, and received the answer, " It is your lordship, and 
 those are the men who did it," to which he merely 
 replied, " No more, no more India." He ordered the 
 effigy to be cut down and cast into the sea, and at once 
 set sail, but was obliged to return again in two days' time 
 to take in fowl, because all that had been previously put 
 on board had been poisoned. He started again on the 
 25th December, and proceeded direct to Lisbon, where 
 he arrived on the 27th May, 1601, having thus performed 
 the voyage in what was then considered to be the in- 
 credibly short space of five months. It is related that 
 the winds were so favourable he was enabled to make the 
 entire voyage without once furling sail, which fact gave 
 rise to the remark that " the elements loved the Count 
 better than the men." 
 
 The kingdom of Pegu, which had hitherto been one of 
 no great importance, was, during the Viceroyalty of Dom 
 Francisco da Gama, raised to be one of the greatest 
 Empires in Asia.
 
 122 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Demonsti-ation against the King of Jafanapatam — Expulsion of the 
 Dutch from Amboina and Sunda — The Portuguese obtain a 
 Position in Avakan — Career of Salvador Ribeiro de Sousa and of 
 Filippe de Brito e Nicote — Capture of Siriam, and Defence of 
 that place against the King of Arakan — Filippe de Brito e 
 Nicote Proclaimed King — Expedition for the Discovery of "Great 
 Cathay "—Preaching of the Catholic Religion in Cliina — Arrival 
 of Dom Martin Alonso de C.istro at Goa as Viceroy — Hostility 
 of the Dutch and Natives in the Moluccas — Expulsion of the 
 Dutch from Ternate and Tidore —Attack on Malacca by the 
 Dutch and some Neighbouring Kings — Unsuccessful Attack on 
 Achin — Arrival of the Viceroy at Malacca — Destruction of a 
 Portuguese Fleet b}' the Dutch — Death of the Viceroy — He is 
 Succeeded b}^ Dom F. Alexius de jMenezes as Governor — Grant 
 of the Silver Mines of Monomotapa to the Crown of Portugal 
 — Attack on Mozambique by the Dutch — Doui Joao Pereira 
 Froj;xs, Conde de Feyra, appointed Viceroy — His Death on the 
 Voyage to India — Andi'ew Furtardo de MendoQa Succeeds as 
 Governor until Relieved by Ruy Lourenco de Tavora as Vice- 
 roy — Siege of Siriam by the Kings of Arakan and Taungu — 
 Treaties of Peace concluded with the Kings of Taungu and 
 Martaban — Career of Sebastiao Gonzales Tibao — Attack of the 
 Mughal on Balna — Conquest of Kandy by Dom Hiei"ome de 
 Azevedo — War with Chaul. 
 
 CHAP. The first thing that occupied the attention of Ayres de 
 
 A.D. 
 
 Saldanha, after he had assumed the office of Viceroy, was 
 the condition of affairs in Ceylon. Contrary to the terms 
 1600. of his treaty with the Portuguese, the King of Jafana- 
 patam had been giving assistance to the King of Kandy. 
 In view of the designs entertained against Kandy this 
 was, of course, not to be tolerated, and the Viceroy ac- 
 cordingly ordered Manoel Barreto da Silva, who was in 
 command at Manar, to bring him again to submission. 
 Manoel Barreto accordingly proceeded against him with a 
 force of 1,000 men, in opposition to which the King of
 
 THE PORTUGUESP] OBTxVIN A POSITION IN AEAKAN. 123 
 
 Jafanapatam had organised an army of 12,000. Before chap. 
 any hostile proceedings had commenced. Friar Manoel. of ^'^" 
 S. Matthias, undertook the office of mediator, and sue- 
 ceeded in bringing about an amicable settlement, and so 1600-1, 
 avoiding the spilling of blood. 
 
 Andre Furtado was sent over to the Moluccas in the 
 hope of recovering them. He first of all succeeded in 
 driving the Dutch out of Amboina and Sunda, and re- 
 stored the Rosetelos to Portuguese subjection, besides 
 capturing several strong places at Itu, Nao, and Veranula. 
 He then appeared before Ternate, but was driven thence 
 by bad weather, and returned to Amboina. 
 
 It was during the government of the present Viceroy 
 that the Portuguese obtained their first position in Arakan. 
 This was due to one Salvador Ribeiro de Sousa, wlio was 
 one of the many Portuguese soldiers of fortune who, at 
 the beginning of the seventeenth century, used to obtain 
 employment under the Kings of the small States into 
 which " Chinese India " was then divided. Born at 
 Guimaraes, he, towards the close of the sixteenth century, 
 went to Arakan, where he obtained a captaincy in the 
 native forces. Associated with him in the command was 
 Filippe de Brito e Nicote, a native of Lisbon, but of 
 French nationality — a man as ambitious as de Sousa Avas 
 disinterested. Xilimixa, King of Arakan, having possessed 
 himself of the crown of Pegu, and desiring to show his 
 gratitude to the Portuguese who had assisted him in this 
 matter, gave them the port of Siriam.* Nicote next per- 
 suaded Xilimixa to erect a Custom House at the mouth of 
 the river, ostensibly that he might increase his revenues 
 thereby, but with the real intention of seizing upon it 
 M'hen completed, and of turning it into a fortress which 
 might serve as a base of operations to the Portuguese for 
 the conquest of the whole kingdom. As soon as the work 
 
 *^Siriam, more correctly ciUe 1 Than- of the Pegu river, ahout thrae ruil s 
 lyeng, is a town of the Rangoon district from its mouth, 
 of the Pegu divisiin, on t.ie left, bank
 
 124 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, was finished, the Kino- iilaced it in charo:e of one Bana- 
 
 dala, who, suspecting the designs of Nicote, fortified the 
 
 ^P place and allowed no Portuguese to enter it with the ex- 
 
 1601. ception of a Dominican friar, named Belchior de la Liiz. 
 Nicote, "being thus baffled in his first intentions, resolved 
 to take possession of the place by force, before the works 
 for defence were too far completed. To this end he, 
 together with three Portuguese officers (Joao de Oliva, 
 Paul del Rego, and Salvador Ribeiro), with fifty men, made 
 a sudden attack on the fort, and drove Banadala out, who 
 thereupon retired to a neighbouring island, where he for- 
 tified himself. He subsequently collected together a force 
 of 1,000 men, and took the treasures belonging to the pagoda 
 of Digan to maintain them. The King, as soon as he heard 
 of these proceedings, contemplated sending immediate re- 
 lief to Banadala ; but Nicote, who appears to have gained 
 a most extraordinary influence over Xilimixa, dissuaded 
 him from doing anything of the kind, on the ground that 
 Banadala was a sacrilegious robber, and he offered his 
 own services to adjust matters with the Portuguese. To 
 this the King readily assented, and thereupon Nicote gave 
 the necessary orders for completing the works of fortifi- 
 cation at the so-called Custom House, under his own 
 directions, and by his own Portuguese men. 
 
 As soon as the works were sufficiently advanced, Nicote 
 proceeded to Goa, with the view of handing the fort over 
 to the Viceroy, leaving Salvador Ribeiro de Sousa in 
 charge of the place. At the same time he persuaded the 
 King that his expedition was for the purpose of procuring 
 assistance with a view to the conquest of Bengal, But 
 before setting out on this journey, Nicote placed himself 
 in communication with several neighbouring Princes, 
 holding out to each of them separately that, if he wouLl 
 join with the Viceroy in the projected conquest, he might 
 easily become King of Pegu, and some of them were 
 sufficiently persuaded to send ambassadors to the Viceroy 
 for that purpose.
 
 DEFENCE OF THE FORT OF SiRIAM. 125 
 
 No sooner had Nicote departed, than the King became 
 aware of his intrigues, and being filled with indignation 
 thereat he ordered all the Portuguese to be expelled from 
 his kingdom. To enforce this, he sent Banadala down 
 the river with a fleet and 6,000 men. These were met by 
 three vessels with only thirty Portuguese, commanded by 
 Salvador Ribeiro, who, in a short time, and without losing 
 one man, killed a number of the enemy, ca])tured forty 
 ships, and put the rest to flight. Xilimixa then obtained 
 assistance from the King of Prome, and a combined force 
 of 1,200 sail attacked the place by water, whilst 40,000 
 men beset it by land. Salvador Pibeiro, with a handful 
 of his fellow-countrymen, retired to their fortress, which 
 they defended most heroically. Seeing that the enemy 
 observed no particular order in the attack, Ribeiro made 
 a sally one night, and falling vigorously upon them, 
 he killed their general and put the whole army to 
 flight. 
 
 Banadala shortly afterwards again besieged the fort, 
 with an army of 8,000 men, and, having planted his guns, 
 he bombarded the place for a whole day, and in the middle 
 of the night he advanced his men quietly, and made an 
 assault. This attack was resisted with as much vigour 
 as it was given, and the assailants were beaten off, 1,000 
 dead bodies of the enemy being found in the ditch 
 the next morning. The enemy continued the siege for 
 eight months. Some of the Portuguese garrison de- 
 serted, but, in order to prevent others from following 
 their example, Ribeiro burnt all the ships that were in 
 the port. 
 
 As soon as the Viceroy heard of what was going on at 
 Siriam he sent reinforcements, on the arrival of which 
 Ribeiro found himself in the command of 800 men, where- 
 upon he determined to assume the offensive. Having made 
 all the necessary arrangements for this purpose, he fell 
 unexpectedly upon the enemy's works, and was met with 
 great bravery, but, after an obstinate struggle, the Portu-
 
 126 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, guese troops were again victorious, and Banadala's army 
 ^^' was forced to fly. Ribeiro then destroyed all the works 
 ^^, that had been constructed for the attack. 
 
 iGOi'. The fort being now relieved from the presence of the 
 
 enemy, Ribeiro permitted the majority of his troops to 
 disperse themselves for a time, as they might think fit, 
 retainins: onlv 200 within the fortress. Whilst the Portu- 
 guese were thus scattered, Banadala again returned to 
 the sieo-e, bringing with him a number of moving castles 
 and several sorts of fireworks. The defenders were re- 
 duced to great extremities, and the issue of the contest 
 was extremely doubtful, when a fiery meteor appeared in 
 the heavens, which so frightened the besiegers that they 
 fled, leaving all their castles behind, and these were 
 speedily destroyed by the Portuguese. 
 
 Besides this success, Ribeiro also gained a victory over 
 King Massinga, in the province of Camelan (?Kamanlay), 
 in which the King was slain, and great damage done to his 
 country, both by land and sea. Owing to these victories the 
 reputation of the Portuguese was held in high estimation 
 by the people of Pegu, who exhibited the greatest readiness 
 to take employment under them, so that within a short 
 time they could command the services of 20,000 natives. 
 These, in consideration of the success attained by Filippe 
 de Brito e Nicote, and his good temper (on account of 
 which they called him " Changa," or " Good Man "), 
 proclaimed him King. As he was still absent, Salvador 
 Ribeiro accepted the crown in his name, but as soon as 
 he returned Nicote received the kingdom in the name of 
 the King of Spain and Portugal. The command of the 
 fort of Siriam now devolved upon Roderigo Alvares de Se- 
 queira, who successfully held it against all attacks, until 
 it was accidentally burnt, and the bare walls only were 
 left standing. 
 
 Nicote appears to have been as successful with the 
 Viceroy as he had been with Xilimixa, and to have exer- 
 cised a powerful influence over him, so that he not only
 
 CONQUESTS IN BURMA. 127 
 
 complied with every demand Nicote made, but married him chap. 
 to a niece of his who had been born in Goa of a Javanese 
 woman. He also conferred upon him the title of " Com- ^ ^ 
 mander of Siriam, and General of the Conquests of Pegu." 1602. 
 Nicote then returned to Siriam with reinforcements, and 
 six vessels. Having arrived at Siriam he repaired the 
 fort, built a church, and sent a rich present to the King of 
 Arakan, who had sent to compliment him upon his arrival. 
 He then issued orders with regard to the Custom House 
 there, in accordance with instructions he had received from 
 the Viceroy, and under which all vessels trading to the 
 coast of Pegu were required to make their entries there. 
 As certain vessels from the coast of Coromandel refused 
 to obey these orders, Nicote sent Dom Francisco de 
 Moura with six vessels to enforce obedience. This he 
 effectually accomplished, and, besides, captured two ships 
 belonging to Achin, which had rich cargoes on board. 
 Seeing the use that was being made of the Custom House 
 at Siriam, the King of Arakan desired to possess himself 
 of that place and of its revenues, and he induced the King 
 of Taungu to join him in the enterprise. This coming 
 to the knowledge of Nicote, he sent Barthomeu Ferreira, 
 captain of the small vessels, to attack the twenty small 
 jalias which had been prepared for this purpose. These 
 he easily defeated and put to flight, whereupon they 
 escaped to the King of Jangona's country. The enemy, 
 exasperated at their defeat, then got together 700 small 
 vessels with 4,000 men, who were placed under the com- 
 mand of the Prince's son, and with him were Ximicolia 
 and Marquetam, sons of the Emperor of Pegu. Paul 
 del Rego Pinheiro was sent out against this force with 
 the boats and seven ships, and having captured ten boats 
 that were in front of the rest, he returned to deposit them 
 in a safe place and then set out again. Finding the 
 enemy too strong for him, he obtained reinforcements, 
 with which he attacked and defeated the enemy, captur- 
 ing several vessels. The Prince, in his endeavour to
 
 128 PORTUGUESE IN IxXDIA. 
 
 CHAP, escape, ran up a creek, where Pinheiro captured the rest 
 
 . [^ . of his fleet, and the Prince fled away overland, having 
 
 A.D. lost 1,000 of his men. Pinheiro then captured the Fort 
 
 1602-3. of Chinim, and in it many prisoners, amongst whom was 
 
 the wife of Banadahi. 
 
 After this success Nicote took the sea with fourteen small 
 vessels, in which were sixty Portuguese and 200 natives 
 of Pegu ; he ran up a river, and hearing that the Prince 
 was on shore with 4,000 men, 900 of whom were mus- 
 keteers, he determined to attack them. The Prince's 
 troops were defeated and he himself taken prisoner, 
 whereupon 2,000 men were sent to his assistance by the 
 King of Prome, but these also suffered a disastrous defeat, 
 and were forced to retire. After this Nicote was permitted 
 for a time to retain his possession of Siriam in peace. 
 
 Having handed over the government of Siriam to Nicote, 
 Salvador Ribeiro de Sousa retired to Portugal, where he is 
 supposed to have passed the remainder of his days at his 
 native village, in the province of Minho. His body lies 
 in the chapter house of a small Franciscan convent near 
 Alemquer, some thirty miles from Lisbon, where an in- 
 scription relates his name and history. Portuguese writers 
 call him the Marcus Aurelius of the Decadence of India, 
 and more than one poet has sung his praises. 
 
 During the Viceroyalty of Ayres de Saldanha, an expe- 
 dition set out from India for the discovery of Great 
 Cathay. This was undertaken at the instance of Friar 
 Nicolau Pimentel, Visitor-General of the Jesuits in Asia, 
 and for it he selected B. Benedict Goes, a man well versed 
 in several languages, including the Persian. Goes dis- 
 guised himself in the habit of an Armenian merchant, and 
 assumed the name of " Abdula Isai." He set out from the 
 Court of the Mughal with certain merchandise belonging 
 to that Prince, on the 6th January, 1603, accompanied by 
 two Greeks, named respectively Leo Grimanus, a priest, 
 and Demetrius, a merchant, both of whom were well 
 accustomed to travelling; they had also with them an
 
 EXPEDITION TO CATHAY. 129 
 
 Armenian servant named Isaac. These started from chap. 
 Lahore, and passed through the cities of Attock, Pesha- ". . 
 
 wur, Kafiristan, Jigdilik, and Cabul, having endured a.d. 
 great hardships and difficulties by the way. At Cabul 1605-6. 
 they were obliged to remain for eight months, and the 
 priest Grimanus, being unequal to the fatigue of the jour- 
 ney, here left the expedition and turned back. From 
 Cabul, the caravan passed the dominions of the Mughal 
 in sight of the cities of Charkar and Parwan ;* they then 
 passed the high mountains of Aingaram, and entering 
 Chalca they came across a fair race of people like the 
 Germans. Thence they proceeded through Gialalabat, 
 Thalbam, Quenam, Badakhshan, Carchumar, Serpanil, Sar- 
 chunar, Tanguetar, and Jaconich. Two years had by this 
 time been already spent on the journey. Prom Jaconich 
 they travelled to Hiarcan, the Court of the King of Kash- 
 gar, and an important centre of trade. Here they stayed a 
 year waiting for another caravan, and then set oat for the 
 kingdom of Chalis, leaving, however, Demetrius behind 
 them, who determined to proceed no farther. In their 
 way thither B. Benedict Goes and Isaac, who now con- 
 tinued the journey together, passed through the towns of 
 Jolchi, Hanchalix, Alchegret, Hagabareth Cambaxi, 
 Aconferset, Chiacor, and xlksu. At this last-named place 
 they were obliged again to stay for some time. Having 
 resumed their journey, the famous desert of Caracatay was 
 passed, and the towns of Oitograck, Gazo, Canani, Delai, 
 Saraguebedal, Ugan, and Cucha ; they then came to the 
 city Chalis, on the borders of the territories of the King 
 of Kashgar, where they were in great danger, and stayed 
 for three months. Whilst they were here a caravan came 
 in from Cathay, by whom Goes heard that there was a 
 Friar Mathew Rivius then residing in Pekin, and he also 
 learned that China and Cathay was the same country under 
 
 * In the progress beyond Parwan it places passed by their modern names, 
 is difficult ta identify many of the 
 
 VOL. II. K
 
 LoU PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, different names. Goes now determined to proceed on his 
 
 journey, and passing through the towns of Pachau, Tur- 
 
 ^ "j^ san, Arumuth, Camnl, and Quiacion — where he saw a part 
 
 1606-7, of the famous w^all that separates China from Tartary — he 
 arrived at Sii-choii in the latter part of the year 1606. 
 Here Goes disposed of his merchandise for 2,500 crowns. 
 He sent advice of his arrival to Friar Mathew at Pekin, 
 who dispatched to him B. Joao Fernandez, a novice of the 
 converts, to conduct him to that city. Fernandez arrived 
 at Sli-chou in the latter part of March, 1607, and eleven 
 days after Groes died, as was strongly suspected, from 
 poison administered to him by the Moors, after having 
 robbed him ; they also greatly abused Isaac and B. 
 Fernandez, who, having decently buried the deceased, 
 proceeded together to Pekin. 
 
 It may be of interest here to relate how the Catholic 
 religion came to be preached in China. It appears that 
 S. Francisco Xaverius, when preaching in the island of 
 Shang-ch'wan, had a great wish to extend his labours to 
 China, but he died before any opportunity occurred for 
 putting that desire into effect, and it was not until the 
 year 1580 that any attempts were made in that direction, 
 when the work was undertaken by Father Alexandrinus 
 de Yiliniano, an Italian Jesuit, who held the office of 
 Visitor of that Society in Asia, and had his residence in 
 Japan. The first thing necessary was to acquire a know- 
 ledge of the Chinese language, and this preliminary 
 difficultv haviui^ been overcome by a few men, one of 
 these. Father Michael Rogerius, a Neapolitan, proceeded 
 to Quangtuug, under the pretence of administering the 
 Sacraments to the Portuguese who traded there. Taking 
 advantage of the opportunity, Rogerius succeeded in con- 
 verting some of the natives, wlio were afterwards sent to 
 Macao, where, for the better instruction of new converts, 
 a sort of seminary was erected near to the house of the 
 Jesuits in that city. Viliniano now sent Father Mathew 
 Kivius, an Italian, to Macao, to assist Father Michael
 
 INTRODU(JTIOX OF THE CATHOLIC RELIGION INTO CHINA. 131 
 
 Rogerius in his work, and these two together established 
 a confraternity in that city for Japanese and Chinese 
 converts, which they designated "The Sanctuary of Jesus." 
 Other Jesuits subsequently resorted thither, amongst 
 whom was Father Francisco Plasius. 
 
 About this time the Viceroy of Ngan-king, having heard 
 of the Catholic religion, and being desirous of obtaining* 
 information on the subject, sent to the Bishop and Gover- 
 nor of Macao for this purpose. In reply they dispatched 
 Fathers Rogerius and Mattheus Penela with a present to 
 conciliate his goodwill. After awhile these returned to 
 Macao, but Father Rogerius returned to Ngan-king, accom- 
 panied by Father Plasius, taking with them as presents a 
 striking watch and a triangular glass that showed things 
 of several colours. The novelty of these articles so pleased 
 the Viceroy that he gave the Fathers permission to erect 
 a church and a house in the suburbs, and showed them 
 also other favours. Four months afterwards, however, a 
 new Viceroy was appointed to Ngan-king, who was not 
 kindly disposed to the Catholic religion, and the Fathers 
 were consequently obliged to return to Macao, where 
 Plasius died. Later on, the new Viceroy requested that 
 the Fathers might go there again, whereupon Rogerius 
 returned, accompanied by F. Mathew Rivius, but they ap- 
 pear to have been ill-treated, and had to retire once more 
 to Macao without having attained any results. In May, 
 1583, they were again sent for to Ngan-king, and the same 
 two Fathers arrived there in the following November, 
 where they met with a favourable reception, and had 
 a pleasant place assigned to them in the suburbs to 
 build. 
 
 The Fathers, in order the better to assimilate themselves 
 to the customs of the natives of the place, adopted the 
 Cliinese form of costume, and used Chinese forms of in- 
 vocation in their prayers. Many of the better class of 
 people and learned men treated the Fathers and the 
 Catholic religion with the greatest respect for a time, 
 
 K 2
 
 132 POETUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 making presents to their church, and contributing towards 
 their support. The Ten Commandments and the principles 
 of the Catholic religion were also printed in Chinese and 
 circulatc^d through the province. After awhile, however, 
 these favours gradually fell off", and the Fathers were 
 reduced to great poverty. Father Rogerius went to Macao 
 in order to obtain some assistance, and during his absence 
 the feeling of the Chinese towards the Catholic religion 
 appears to have greatly changed ; slanders were circulated 
 against the Fathers, and stones were often thrown at their 
 house. Father Rivius was arraigned before the Supreme 
 Court on certain charges, which, however, appear not to 
 have been proved, since he was liberated and his accuser 
 was condemned to be flogged. Rivius, being a fair mathe- 
 matician, constructed some maps of the world, which 
 were the first that had been seen in those parts, and 
 •demonstrated to the Chinese the existence of many 
 countries hitherto wholly unknown to them. The novelty 
 of these maps attracted people from distant parts to 
 view them, and to some extent assisted Rivius in his 
 labours. 
 
 The success of this mission was now considered to have 
 been so far established that the Visitor Valiniana made it 
 independent of Macao, and subjected it immediately to 
 himself and the Provincial of Japan. Dom Duarte de 
 Menezes, who was then Viceroy, further assisted it by 
 settling an allowance from the Custom House of Malacca 
 .upon the Fathers. 
 
 Fathers Almeida and Rogerius next went to Che-kiang, 
 to establish a mission there, but after making a few con- 
 verts they were expelled. 'Jhose of Ngan-king were also 
 placed in some difficulty, and it was the general opinion 
 that these missions could not be expected to prosper in 
 ■China w ithout having first obtained the Emperor's permis- 
 sion for their establishment. To this end, Father Rogerius 
 was dispatched to Rome to obtain a letter and present 
 from the Pope to the Emperor. The death of the Pope
 
 A.D. 
 
 594- 
 1601, 
 
 INTRODUCTION OF THE CATHOLIC RELIGION INTO CHINA. 133 
 
 caused this business to be delayed, and Father Rogerius chap, 
 having also died at Salerno, his mission was never accom- 
 plished. In the meanwhile the Father at Ngan-king 
 endured great difficulties, and on the appointment of a 1594- 
 new Viceroy to that place the Catholics were banished, and 
 all they had was taken from them. But on their way to 
 Macao they were overtaken by fresh orders from the 
 Viceroy, and on their return to Ngan-king they had a 
 place assigned to them to settle at Han-chan. Here they 
 appear to have made many converts. Thence Father 
 liivius proceeded with a companion to Nanking, where 
 his mission also seems to have been successful. 
 
 Up to the year 1594 the Fathers wore their own habits 
 and shaved as in Europe, but after that date they adopted 
 the costume of the native lawyers, for three reasons : firsts 
 to avoid being confused with the " Bonzos,"* who dressed 
 like them, and also shaved ; secondly, the more readily tO' 
 gain admittance to magistrates, wdio familiarly received 
 none without that form of dress ; and, thirdly, to please 
 the people. 
 
 About the middle of the year 1595 Father Rivius suc- 
 ceeded in establishing a church at Nan-chang, the metro- 
 polis of the province Kiang-si, between Nanking and 
 Quangtung. After this the superintendence of all the 
 China Catholic missions was placed in the hands of Father 
 Mathew Rivius. He next established missions at Sii-chou 
 and Nanking, On his way to the latter place he passed 
 through Pekin, and when there endeavoured to obtain an 
 audience with the Emperor, but was unsuccessful. On the 
 IGth May, 1600, Father Rivius again proceeded to Pekin,. 
 and on the way thither he was imprisoned at Lin-tsing,. 
 but after having being confined for six months was set 
 free by an order from the Emperor, and he arrived at Pekin 
 about the end of the year 1601. Amongst the presents he- 
 carried were some clocks, " much admired of the Chinese^ 
 
 * The Bonzos were a people residiug body of idolaters who Lad there a hug& 
 near Hang-chow, iormiug a religious temple full of idols, and a Qiouastery-
 
 134 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, for that they move of themselves " ; trianguhir prismatic 
 glasses, and a " harpsical." These were publicly carried 
 A.D. ^o Court, and greatly admired by the Emperor. Shortly 
 1601-7. afterwards Father Rivius was sent for, and, after an inter- 
 view with one of the Emperor's eunuchs, he was, by the 
 Emperor's orders, lodged in the palace and liberally enter- 
 tained. He was subsequently removed to a hired house, 
 where he instructed some men, appointed by the Emperor, 
 in the motion of the clocks, and how to keep them, and 
 he also taught some musicians to play upon the harpsical. 
 
 When success in their mission to Pekin seemed to have 
 been almost secured, the Fathers were imprisoned by the 
 Court of Ceremonies for presuming to reside there with- 
 out having first presented themselves before that tribunal. 
 They were kept in confinement for three days, after which 
 they were liberated because the Emperor had sent for 
 them. They were accordingly conducted to the palace, 
 and although they had been sent for by the Emperor they 
 did not see His Majesty, but, notwithstanding this, they 
 performed all the usual ceremonies to his throne, as 
 though he had been there. Father Rivius was examined 
 by the Supreme President of the Court as to who he was, 
 whence he came, and what he and his companions desired 
 there ; his replies were duly communicated to the Em- 
 peror, whereupon His Majesty granted the Fathers per- 
 mission to reside at Pekin, where they appear to have 
 secured the favour of all the courtiers, especially of the 
 Minister of State, and of the Mandarins. Father Rivius 
 was still there when B. Benedict Goes and his American 
 servant, Isaac, arrived at Sli-chou, in the year 1607, having 
 succeeded in the establishment of Catholic missions in 
 China at Kan-chou, Nan-chang, Nanking, and Pekin. 
 
 In the spring of 1604, Dom Martim Affonso de Castro 
 left Lisbon with a fleet of five ships, one of which was, 
 however, forced back again by the weather, and he accord- 
 ingly reached Goa with four only of his vessels. On his 
 arrival he relieved Ay res de Saldanha of the government,
 
 CAPTURE OF TIDORE AND TERNATE. 135 
 
 and entered upon the duties of Viceroy at a time when chap. 
 the Portuguese possessions were being seriously menaced . 
 
 by the Dutch. a.d. 
 
 In the neighbourhood of the Moluccas, the Dutch had 1604-6. 
 now a powerful fleet, and in their contests with the Por- 
 tuQ-uese thev derived valuable aid from the inhabitants of 
 the neighbouring islands, who were now thoroughly hostile 
 to the latter, being quite tired out by their insatiable 
 avarice and greed, and they therefore willingly joined these 
 new comers in order to expel them. 
 
 Tidore was now also lost to the Portuguese, and their 
 remaining garrison were forced to accept of some vessels 
 from their victors to leave the island. About 400 per- 
 sons embarked and proceeded to the Philippine Islands, 
 where Dom Pedro da Cunha commanded. In February 
 of the following year (1606) da Cunha set out on an ex- 
 pedition against Ternate, with an army consisting of 
 1,000 Europeans and 400 native troops. He besieged 
 the fort in which was the King of that island, the arma- 
 ment of which consisted of 100 cannon. The Dutch and 
 native garrison made a sally against the besiegers, expect- 
 ing to take them by surprise, but they were repulsed by 
 Joao Ilodrigues Camelo with a company of Portuguese, 
 who, following them in their flight, entered the fort with 
 them. After driving them from the fort they were also 
 expelled from the city, which thus again came under the 
 dominion of Spain. Dom Pedro da Cunha then pro- 
 ceeded to Tidore, and, driving the Dutch out from that 
 island also, annexed it once more to the Crown of Spain. 
 
 The Dutch now entered into an alliance with several 
 neighbouring Kings, with the view of expelling the 
 Portuguese from Malacca. The combined forces that 
 went against that place consisted of a fleet of 150 sail, in 
 which were 16,000 men. hX this time the garrison of 
 Malacca consisted of but little over 100 Portuguese, who 
 were under the command of Andre Furtado de Mendo^a, 
 whilst the fort was wanting in nearly all the necessaries
 
 136 
 
 POKTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP for withstanding a siee:e. The besieo^ers were enalded to 
 
 "_^ . take up their positions for an attack on the city without 
 
 A.I). much opposition from the garrison, and soon began a 
 
 1606. vigorous bombardment from their trenches. The master- 
 gunner in Malacca happened at this time to be a Dutch- 
 man, and he not only contrived to keep up a communica- 
 tion with the enemy, but also managed to burst many of 
 the cannon in the fort ; a Moor, also, who was in the 
 service of the Portuguese, was detected in certain acts of 
 treachery. On these being found out, they were both 
 hanged over the wall. The siege lasted for four months, 
 during which the enemy are said to have thrown above 
 50,000 cannon-balls into the city ; but at the end of that 
 time, having made but little impression upon the place, 
 and news having reached the enemy that Dom Martim 
 Alfonso de Castro, the Viceroy, was on his way thither 
 with twelve galleons, four galleys, and seventy other 
 vesseJs, the siege was raised, and the enemy retired. 
 
 The Viceroy had left Goa in May, 1606, and brought 
 his fleet to an anchor before Achin in the course of the 
 following month, where he captured three of the enemy's 
 ships laden with provisions. He now determined to 
 punish the Achinese for receiving the Dutch into their 
 ports contrary to agreement, and accordingly, on the 29th, 
 lie landed, in the face of a strong party of the enemy, 
 whom, after a brave resistance, he forced back into their 
 works. The fight continued two whole days, but at the 
 end of that time, as the Portuguese had gained no ap- 
 parent advantage over the enemy, the Viceroy withdrew 
 his men and re-embarked. After a stormy passage, in 
 which some vessels were lost, the Viceroy appeared with 
 his fleet before Malacca. 
 
 Shortly after his arrival he was attacked, on the 17th 
 August, by eleven Dutch vessels, whereupon a fight 
 ensued, which lasted all day, with about equal loss on 
 both sides, until they were parted by night. The follow- 
 ing morning the fight was resumed, and the Dutch vessels
 
 DEATH OP DOM MARTIM AFFONSO DE CASTRO. 137 
 
 being- the larger, and heavier armed, inliicted considerable chap. 
 
 VI. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 damage on the Portuguese ships ; some vessels on both 
 sides were burnt. The fight lasted altogether for eight 
 days, at the end of which the Portuguese ships were very 1606. 
 much disabled, but when, on the 24th August, the Vice- 
 roy again offered battle, the Dutch ships declined a re- 
 newal of the combat, and sailed away. 
 
 After this engagement the Viceroy entered Malacca 
 with his fleet, and found that the city had suffered con- 
 siderable damage during the recent siege. Thence he 
 dispatched Dom Alvaro de Menezes, with a squadron of 
 seven galleons, to meet the vessels that were expected from 
 Portugal, in the neighbourhood of the Nicobar Islands, 
 whilst Nuno Alvarez Pereira was sent with five others to 
 escort through the Straits of Singapore certain vessels 
 that were expected at Malacca from Java with provisions. 
 The latter, however, having met the enemy's fleet, speedily 
 returned into port. 
 
 The Dutch having refitted, and having learned that the 
 Portuguese fleet had been divided, again proceeded to 
 Malacca, where they were met only by Nuno Pereira's 
 five galleons. These they attacked on the 22nd October, 
 and, after a severe fight, in which the Dutch are said to 
 have lost over 500 men, they entirely destroyed the Portu- 
 guese fleet, and then retired. Soon after this defeat the 
 Viceroy died at Malacca, killed, it was supposed, by grief 
 for the loss which his fleet had sustained. 
 
 The Dutch fleet shortly afterwards met Dom Alvaro de 
 Menezes with his squadron of seven galleons in the bay of 
 Polobutum. These latter, after a hotly-contested fight, 
 were also defeated, and Dom Alvaro was forced to retire 
 after having lost three of his vessels. 
 
 In this same year, 1606, the Dutch also had a fleet oft' 
 Goa, where they remained during the whole season, and 
 so prevented the Portuguese vessels that year from sailing 
 for Lisbon. 
 
 Dom Martini Affonso de Castro had held the office of
 
 138 PORTUGUESE IN IXDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Viceroy for two years and a-half at the date of his deatli. 
 
 ^^' He was succeeded in the government by Dom F. Alexius 
 
 ^jj de Menezes, Archbishop of Goa, who, however, did 
 
 1606-7. not assume the title of Viceroy, but that of Governor 
 
 only. 
 
 Dom Stephen de Ataide, who was in command of the 
 fort at Mozambique, having assisted the Emperor of 
 Monomotapa to subdue a rebellion in his country, obtained 
 from him a grant to the Crown of Portugal of all the 
 silver mines in his dominions. These might have been 
 developed into a most valuable property, as their wealth 
 was said to be superior to any others in the whole of Asia: 
 proper advantage does not, however, appear to have been 
 taken of the opportunity to obtain from thence, as might 
 unquestionably have been done, additional means for 
 carrying on their foreign enterprises by the Portuguese. 
 
 Shortly afterwards, on the 29th March, 1607, Paulus 
 van Caerden, the Dutch Admiral, anchored in the port of 
 Mozambique, having with him eight ships well armed and 
 carrying a force of 1,500 men. At this time there were 
 in the fort only eighty men, and a few inferior pieces of 
 cannon that were scarcely fit for service. With this small 
 force Dom v**^tephen made all possible preparations for 
 defence, whilst the enemy were making the necessary ar- 
 rangements for investing the place. When the bombard- 
 ment commenced the enemy's cannon-balls fell so thickly 
 that Dom Stephen found it necessary to keep the walls 
 clear of men ; this naturally emboldened the Dutch, and a 
 colonel of theirs, seeing no one on the battlements, rode 
 carelessly about viewing the works till he met with his 
 death by a bullet. The enemy carried on their approaches 
 under the shelter of their batteries, until at last the Portu- 
 guese were forced to show themselves in order to repel 
 them. After awhile the Dutch proposed a truce, which 
 was accepted. While it lasted they reproached the Portu- 
 guese W'ith having degenerated from their ancient valour, 
 whereupon Dom Stephen sent a message offering to fight 
 
 J
 
 ATTACK OX MOZAMBIQUE BY THE DUTCH. 139 
 
 iifty of the Dutch witli twenty-five of his own men, a ])ro- chap. 
 
 * • V r 
 
 posal which was, however, declined. 
 
 As soon as the truce had expired, the attack commenced ^^^ 
 again with unabated vigour. The enemy now attempted 1607. 
 to raise against the walls some wooden towers, of the same 
 height as the parapets, and advanced them towards the fort 
 on a dark night, but, being detected by the defenders, who 
 attacked them with fireworks, they were forced to retire. 
 Tlie following night, however, the enemy were more suc- 
 cessful, and placed their towers close to the walls. Twenty- 
 five Portuguese sallied out with the intention of burning 
 them, but were driven back, having failed in their design, 
 although they killed several of the enemy without loss on 
 their side. After this, for some unexplained cause, the 
 enemy made no further advance for a whole w^eek, not- 
 withstanding that the Portuguese succeeded in burning 
 their towers. At last the Dutch Admiral sent a letter to 
 Dom Stephen, in which he threatened to lay waste all the 
 surrounding country unless it were redeemed with a sum 
 of money. This proposal Dom Stephen declined to accede 
 to, whereupon the Dutch carried out their threat and 
 burnt the wdiole town. They then cut down all the ad- 
 joining woods, and afterwards raised the siege, which had 
 lasted for two months, during which time the Portuguese 
 lost thirteen in killed and the enemy about 300. As they 
 retired over the bar one of the Dutch ships was sunk bv 
 the cannon from the fort. 
 
 No sooner had the enemy retired, in the beginning of 
 June, than three ships from Portugal, under the command 
 of Dom Hierome Coutinho, entered the port ; and havino- 
 relieved the place so far as he was able, set sail asain for 
 India. He had scarcely left when, about the end of July, 
 Pieter Willemsz Verhoeven arrived Avith thirteen Dutch 
 ships and 2,000 men. Imagining that van Caerden was 
 already in possession of the place, he sailed into the port, 
 whereupon the Portuguese undeceived him by saluting his 
 vessels with cannon shot. Pieter Willemsz Verhoeven
 
 140 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, at once lauded his men, and made preparations to attack 
 '^^ . the place, and on the first day the batteries were opened 
 A.D, he succeeded in making a great breach on one side of the 
 1607-9. fort, which might have been successfully entered had the 
 enemy at once made an assault. This, however, they neg- 
 lected to do, and the breach was repaired during the 
 night. The next morning twenty-five men made a sally, 
 killing thirty of the enemy, and all returned safe to the 
 fort, carrying with them arms, drums, and colours. Shortly 
 after this Verhoeveu raised the siege and retired, sailing 
 away on the 23rd August for Goa. 
 
 At the beginning of the year 1609 Dom Joao Pereira 
 Frojas, Conde de Feyra, sailed from Lisbon with six vessels, 
 and was proceeding to India to assume the office of Viceroy. 
 He Avas accompanied by Dom Christovam de Noronha, 
 with eight galleons. These fleets set out on the 29th 
 March, but Dom Joao was not destined to reach India, for 
 he died on the 15th May, whereupon the command of the 
 fleet devolved upon Dom Christovam de Noronha. The 
 body of the Conde de Feyra was sent back to Lisbon, where 
 it arrived on the 24th July. 
 
 The Archbishop, Dom F. Alexius de Menezes, held the 
 government for two years and a-half, and was succeeded 
 as Governor by Andrew Furtado de Mendoga in 10(19, 
 who, however, only held that office for a few months until 
 the arrival of Ruy Louren^o de Tavora, who proceeded 
 from Lisbon with five ships at the end of October in that 
 year as Viceroy, in succession to the late Conde de Feyra. 
 Before giving an account of the proceedings of Mendo^a 
 and de Tavora it will be necessary to go back a few years, 
 in order to relate the further adventures of Nicote and the 
 proceedings of another Portuguese, by name Sebastiao 
 Gonzalez Tibao, in Arakan and Pegu. 
 
 It will be remembered that Nicote had taken prisoner 
 the son of Ximilica, King of Arakan. The latter no>\ 
 entered into negotiations with Nicote for his release, 
 whereupon the matter was referred to Goa, and in reph
 
 ATTACK AT SIRIAM. 141 
 
 the Viceroy ordered that the Prince should be set at chap. 
 liberty without ransom. Nicote, however, saw that he 
 could turn this to his own advantage, and demanded ^ j, 
 50,000 crowns as the price of his release, under the pre- 1604-5. 
 tence that this sum was required as a reimbursement of 
 the cost of the fleet which the King's actions had rendered 
 it necessary to be incurred. This proceeding on the part 
 of Nicote caused great oflence to the King of Arakan, who 
 now dispatched a small fleet against Seriam, which was, 
 however, easily defeated; the King then, in retaliation, 
 took captive a large number of Catholics, whom he treated 
 with great severity. Shortly afterwards he combined with 
 the King of Taungu, who sent a land force of 10,000 men 
 to besiege Siriam, whilst he also despatched against it a 
 fleet of 800 sail. Paul del Rogo attacked these vessels 
 with eighty ships, but, seeing that he was getting the 
 worse of the engagement, he set Are to the powder- 
 magazine, blowing up the vessel with himself and all 
 others on board, to escape falling into the hands of the 
 enemy. The attack continued for some time, and the 
 Portuguese, being reduced to the greatest extremity, were 
 prepared to surrender the fort when, owing to some un- 
 explained cause, the King of Taungu raised the siege 
 one night and withdrew his forces, whereupon the King 
 of Arakan's fleet also departed. 
 
 Owing to the success of Nicote in the defence of 
 vSiriam, some of the neighbouring Princes expressed them- 
 selves anxious for his friendship, and for an alliance with 
 the King of Portugal ; the first to take steps in this matter 
 being the King of Taungu, who had so recently been 
 his enemy, with whom Nicote entered into a treaty of 
 peace. Another Prince with whom he entered into an 
 agreement was the King of Martaban, and, in order to 
 strengthen this alliance, Nicote's son married the King's 
 daughter. After this, the King of Taungu was defeated 
 and made tributary by the King of Ava, whereupon 
 Nicote made this a pretext for violating the treaty he had
 
 142 POKTLGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. SO lately made with the former Kin^. With the assistance 
 of the King of Martaban he fitted out an expediticm, and, 
 ^ J, falling upon Taungu, he took the King captive, and 
 1605-7. then returned to Siriam with his prisoner and above a 
 million of gold he had taken from him. The King pro- 
 tested against this treatment, declaring himself to be still 
 a faithful vassal to the Crown of Portugal ; but as ISicote 
 had undertaken this expedition exclusively for the pur- 
 pose of robbery, he turned a deaf ear to his protestations. 
 
 In the year 1605, one Sebastiao Gonzales Tibao, a 
 native of the village of S. Antonio del Tojal, near Lisbon, 
 and a man of obscure extraction, embarked for India, and on 
 his arrival there went to Bengal, where he first served as 
 a soldier, but subsequently embarked in the salt trade, 
 by means of which he made sufficient to purchase a jalia 
 (a small vessel), in which he carried a cargo of salt to 
 Dianga, a port in the territories of the King of Arakan, 
 where he arrived at a very critical moment, and narrowly 
 escaped with his life. 
 
 It appears that Xicote, feeling his position now safe at 
 Siriam, thought to extend his power by also obtaining 
 possession of Dianga ; and to this end he fitted out some 
 vessels, and sent his son with them to that port as an 
 ambassador to the King of Arakan in the beginning of 
 the year 1607, to beg that it might be made over to him. 
 Some Portuguese who were living there at the time, not 
 being favourably disposed towards Nicote, persuaded the 
 King that the object for which he desired to obtain 
 possession of that place was that he might ultimately 
 deprive him of his kingdom. The King thereupon 
 desired that Nicote's son should repair to his Court, 
 accompanied by his officers, and on their arrival he had 
 them all murdered. At the same time those who re- 
 mained in the ships were also killed, as well as about 600 
 other Portuguese who were peacefully residing at Dianga, 
 wholly unsuspicious of any danger. Some few escaped to 
 the woods, whilst others mana2:ed to reach their vessels
 
 THE rORTCGUESE EXPELLED FROM DIAXGA. 143 
 
 and put out to sea, amongst whom was Sebastiao Gon- chap 
 zales. ^..^^-..^ 
 
 Manoel cle Mattos, who had formerly been Commander a.d. 
 of Bandel of Dianga, but who had recently died, was also 1607-8 
 Lord of Sundive Island. On his death, that island had 
 been seized by Fate Khan, a Moor, whom de Mattos 
 had left temporarily in charge of the island during his 
 absence, and who, in order the better to secure his posi- 
 tion there, had murdered all the Portuguese that were in 
 it, together with their wives and children, and such of the 
 natives as had embraced the Catholic religion. Fate 
 Khan then collected together a number of Moors and 
 Pathans, with whom he manned a fleet of forty sail. 
 
 Sebastiao Gonzales, together with those who had 
 escaped at Dianga, having with them ten vessels, turned 
 pirates, and lived by robbing in the ports of Arakan, 
 whence they carried their booty to the King of Batticaloa's 
 ports, with whom they were on friendly terms. Fate 
 Khan determined to put down this set of robbers, and 
 sent out his fleet against them, being so certain of success 
 that he inscribed upon his colours, " Fate Khan, by the 
 grace of God, Lord of vSundiva, shedder of Christian blood, 
 and destroyer of the Portuguese Nation." Fate Khan 
 thought to surprise the fleet of these pirates in a river of 
 the island Xavaspur, but they, having been warned of his 
 approach, were ready to receive him on his arrival. The 
 two fleets engaged, and fought fiercely all night, and by 
 morning Fate Khan's fleet had been entirely destroyed, 
 and every man on board was either killed or taken 
 prisoner. Fate Khan himself being amongst the slain. 
 
 Up to the present time these Portuguese appear to 
 have had no i^ecognised leader, but after this engagement 
 they appointed Sebastiao Gonzales Tibao as their chief, 
 and it was then resolved that an attempt should be made 
 to gain possession of tSundiva. Other Portuguese from 
 Bengal and neighbouring ports now joined them, and 
 Gonzales also made an arrangement with the King of
 
 144 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Batticaloa that he should receive half the revenues of the 
 island if he would assist in taking it, and he accordingly 
 ^ D sent some ships and 200 horse. By March, 1609, Gon- 
 1608-9. zales found himself in command of over forty sail and 400 
 Portuguese, with which he proceeded to attack the island. 
 The inhabitants had, however, received timely advice, and 
 were thus enabled to make preparations for a defence, 
 and when the Portuguese arrived they were opposed on 
 landing by a large number of resolute Moors, commanded 
 by Fate Khan's brother. These were speedily driven 
 back, and forced to retire into their fort, where they were 
 besieg-ed for some time. The besiegers were runnino- 
 short of provisions when Gaspar de Pina, Captain of a 
 Spanish vessel, arrived there, and having been induced to 
 render assistance, he lauded fifty men during the night, 
 showing a great number of lights, and making a great 
 noise, Avhich caused the defenders to believe that large re- 
 inforcements had arrived. The fort was at once assaulted 
 and captured, when all who were found within its walls 
 were put to death. The natives of the island, who had 
 previously been subject to the Portuguese, now offered 
 submission, which, however, Sebastiiio Gonzales only 
 consented to receive on condition that they should deliver 
 up to him all the strangers that were on the island. 
 Altogether above 1,000 Moors were accordingly brought 
 to him, and as they arrived he ordered their heads to be 
 cut off. Thus Sebastiao Gonzales became absolute master 
 of the island, and governed it as an independent Prince. 
 
 The principal Portuguese who had assisted in the cap- 
 ture of the island were at first granted lands there, but 
 these Gonzales subsequently took away from them again. 
 Instead of giving the King of Batticaloa half the revenues 
 of the island as had been agreed upon, he made war against 
 him. Gonzales now rapidly increased in wealth and 
 power, and soon found himself in the command of 1,000 
 Portuguese, 2,000 well-armed natives, 200 horse, and 
 more than eighty vessels provided with good cannon.
 
 ATTACK BY GONZALES OX THE KING OF ARAKAN. 145 
 
 Siindiva was then an important centre of trade, and as chap. 
 many merchants went there, Gonzales erected a Custom . 
 
 House ; the neighbouring Kings, astonished at his success, ^ ^ 
 now sought his friendship, which he willingly granted, 1609. 
 but from the King of Batticaloa, from whom he had 
 received so many favours, he took the islands of Xavaspur 
 and Patelabanga. He took also lands from other Kings, 
 and soon found himself possessed of vast riches and 
 wielding a power scarcely second to that of many neigh- 
 bouring Princes. 
 
 About this time a quarrel arose between the King of 
 Arakan and his brother Anaporam, because the latter 
 refused to give up a certain elephant that he possessed. 
 The King, finding that he could prevail neither by en- 
 treaties nor threats, drove his brother from his kingdom, 
 and took forcible possession of the beast. Anaporam 
 thereupon fied to Sebastiao Gonzales for assistance, who 
 accordingly endeavoured to aid him, but soon found that 
 he had not sufficient numbers to oppose so powerful a 
 King, and he accordingly returned to Sundiva, accom- 
 panied by Anaporam, who now brought with him his wife, 
 family, treasure, and elephants. Gonzales subsequently 
 married the sister of Anaporam, who had embraced the 
 Catholic religion. Shortly afterwards Anaporam died, and 
 it was strongly suspected that he had been poisoned, for 
 Gonzales immediately seized upon all his treasure, ele- 
 phants, and goods, giving no portion of them to his widow 
 or son. In order to put a stop to the scandal that imme- 
 diately spread, Gonzales endeavoured to marry the widow 
 to his brother, Antonio Tibao, who was admiral of his 
 fieet, but this intrigue failed because she could not be 
 persuaded to become a Catholic. After this, Gonzales 
 again attacked the King of Arakan, and his brother 
 Antonio, with only five ships, took 100 vessels belonging 
 to the King. The latter then concluded a peace with 
 Gonzales, who thereupon gave up the widow of Anaporam, 
 and she subsequently married the King of Chittagono-. 
 
 VOL. IL ' L ^
 
 146 
 
 PORTUGUESE IN IXDIA. 
 
 VI 
 
 A.D. 
 
 CHAP. The Mughal, about this time, contemplated the conquest 
 of the kingdom of Balua, and as this would have brought 
 him into dangerous proximity to Sundiva, Gonzales entered 
 
 1609. into an arrangement with the King of Ai'akan to defend 
 that country. The King accordingly took the field, 
 with 80,000 men, most of whom were musqueteers, 
 10,000 natives of Pegu, who fought with sword and 
 buckler, and 700 elephants loaded with castles and 
 armed men. He also dispatched by sea a fleet of 200 
 vessels, carrying 4,000 men, which was to join with Gon- 
 zales's fleet and be under his command. The arrangement 
 was that Gonzales should prevent the Mughal from passing 
 to the kingdom of Balua until the King of Arakan 
 should have arrived there with his army, and that upon 
 the expulsion of the Mughal, half the kingdom of Balua 
 was to be made over to Gonzales, who gave the King, as 
 hostages for his fleet, a nephew of his own, and the sons 
 of some Portuguese inhabitants of Sundiva. 
 
 Gonzales failed to carry out his part of the agreement, 
 and made no eff'orts to check the progress of the Mughal's 
 army. It was thought either that he had accepted a 
 bribe not to interfere with the advance of the Mughal, 
 or that he had acted thus treacherously to revenge the 
 death of the Portuguese who were slain in Banguel of 
 Dianga. Be this as it may, the King of Arakan had to 
 meet the Mughal's forces single-handed, and succeeded at 
 first in driving them out of Balua; but returning again in 
 greater numbers, they re-entered Balua and completely 
 defeated the King of Arakan, who escaped on an 
 elephant, with only a few followers, to the fort of Chitta- 
 gong. Gonzales, having taken the combined fleet into a 
 creek of the island Desierta, invited all the captains of 
 the ships belonging to Arakan on board his vessel, and 
 then and there had them murdered, after which he killed 
 or made slaves of all the crews, and having thus got the 
 entire fleet into his possession, he returned to Sundiva. 
 As soon as he heard of the defeat of the Arakanese armv,
 
 TREACHERY OF GOXZALES AGAINST THE KING OP ARAKAN. 147 
 
 Gonzales set out with his fleet and destroyed with fire chap. 
 and sword all the forts along the coast of Arakan, taking '_ , 
 
 advantage of the fact that they were unprepared for de- ^.^^ 
 fence, and would suspect no danger from him in conse- 1609. 
 quence of the peace then existing between the King and 
 himself. He also proceeded up to Arakan, where he 
 caused great destruction, and burnt many ships belonging 
 to different nations, and amongst these the King's yacht, 
 which was a vessel of extraordinary size and exquisite 
 workmanship, besides being decorated in a most costly 
 manner with gold and ivory. 
 
 This treachery and insolence on the part of Gonzales 
 greatly enraged the King, who caused a stake to be run 
 through the body of his nephew, whom Gonzales had 
 given as a hostage for the King's fleet, and had the body 
 exposed on a high place below the port of Arakan that 
 his uncle might see him as he went out. After this Gon- 
 zales returned to Sundiva utterly discredited and distrusted, 
 both by the Mughal and by the King of Arakan, and har- 
 assed with strong forbodings of impending calamity to 
 himself. 
 
 Andreu Furtado de Mendoga* assumed the government 
 of India in 1609. He endeared himself to everyone by 
 the extreme simplicity of his manners, and by his courtesy 
 to all with whom he came in contact. He had been but a 
 
 * Great expectations were raised ping much harm in those seas ; he 
 
 when Andreu Furtado de Mando<;a raised the siege of Colombo by Raju 
 
 assumed the reins of government. Singha ; destroyed the fort of Kuii- 
 
 He had already greatly distinguished hale, taking that pirate and his 
 
 himself in many actions. At the age nephew prisoners to Goa; drove the 
 
 of sixteen years he accompanied Dom Dutch out of the islands of Amboina 
 
 Sebastiao to Africa. After that he and Sunda; captured several strony- 
 
 went to India, and being in com- holds in the islands of Ibo, Nao, and 
 
 mand of ten ships, he relieved the Veranula, and being Commander of 
 
 fort of liar^elor, which was then, being Malacca, held out a siege of four 
 
 besieged by King Sincarnoboro. He months against the Dutch and eleven 
 
 took many ships of Mecca ; defeated neighbouring Kings. His government 
 
 the great General Contimuza ; de- of India lasted only three months, 
 
 stroyed another Heet at Manar, taking He embarked f.a- Portugal after the 
 
 many ships; he slew the King of arrival of his successor, and died by 
 
 Jafanapatam who had risen in rebel- the way of jaundice. His body was 
 
 lion, and destroyed a Malabar fleet carried to Lisbon and buried in the 
 
 that was doing the Portuguese ship- Church of "Our Lady of Grace." 
 
 L 2
 
 148 POETUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, short time in office when on the 1st September there ap- 
 peared on the horizon a large number of seemingly big 
 A.D. vessels which it was supposed were the Dutch fleet. 
 1608-10. Andreu Furtado had already prepared a number of vessels, 
 which were fully equipped and well manned, ready for 
 any occasion that might arise, and as soon as this large 
 fleet was seen to be approaching he ran to the shore, and 
 in a few hours had some of them ready. He was prepar- 
 ing hastily to embark, and remarked " Now shall they see 
 how Andreu Furtado, with these light vessels, boards their 
 three-deck ships. The time is come." Numbers rushed 
 to join the Governor in this expected enterprise, but just 
 as they were spreading sail to start, the news was brought 
 that the approaching vessels were no enemies, but ships 
 from Portugal that formed the escort of Ruy Lorenzo de 
 Tavora, the new Viceroy. 
 
 Ruy Lorengo de Tavora sailed from Lisbon at the end 
 of October, 1608, with four galleons and a caravel, and 
 passed the winter in the island of Ibo. Soon after his dis- 
 embarkation at Goa, another fleet of five vessels, under 
 DomManoel de Menezes, came into port, and early in the 
 following year (1610) three more under Luiz Mendes de 
 Vasconcellos arrived, so that he was provided with a more 
 numerous fleet than usual, and thanks to the foresight of 
 his predecessor, better equipped and manned than had 
 been formerly customary. 
 
 The most important event at the present time was the 
 conquest of Kandy by Dom Hierome de Azevedo, who was 
 then in command at Colombo. He marched with 700 
 Portuguese and 25,000 Lascarines (Cingalese soldiers) to 
 Kandy, and coming to the fort of Balane, which had been 
 abandoned, he took possession of it, and gave it into the 
 charge of Antonio de Costa Monteyro, with two companies 
 of troops. Proceedhig onwards, he came to the river of 
 Kandy, which he found strongly occupied and fortified. 
 In attempting to pass the river, his men were met by a
 
 CAPTURE OF KA^'DY BY THE PORTUGUESE. 149 
 
 heavy fire from the enemy, and they began to give way chap. 
 until F. Gaspar cle la Madalena, a Franciscan monk, 
 rushed into the river, holding up a crucifix, and calling ^ j, 
 upon the men to follow. Urged on now by religious 1610. 
 enthusiasm and excitement, they rushed to the charge, and 
 speedily drove the enemy from their works, who then fled 
 to the mountains, and made no attempt at the defence of 
 the city, Kandy was then taken and burnt ; the retreat- 
 ing army was also pursued for some distance, and many of 
 those in the rear were slain. After this defeat the King 
 of Kandy submitted himself to the Portuguese, and placed 
 his two sons in the hands of some Franciscan monks to be 
 brought up as Catholics. A treaty was then concluded 
 with the King, and in a letter which he addressed to Dom 
 Philip he complimented him upon his accession to the 
 Crown, and expressed a desire to be esteemed worthy of a 
 place amongst those Princes of Asia whom Uom Philip 
 honoured with his correspondence. 
 
 In India, troubles noW' began to fall upon the Portu- 
 guese. At Chaul, the Moor Abdala Carima, Thanadar ol 
 Nizamaluco, who bore an enmity against the Portuguese 
 on account of his having lost half a hand through them, 
 behaved towards them with such insolence that the com- 
 mander of the fort there, Dom Francisco Rolim, com- 
 plained to the Nizamaluco. This complaint, however, was 
 answered by a threat to fit out a fleet against them, accom- 
 panied by a reminder that the Dutch were already in those 
 seas. This was no empty threat, for he immediately dis- 
 patched thirty paraos, which preyed upon and robbed all 
 that came in their way belonging to the Portuguese. The 
 Thanadar, being thus supported, thought it safe to pro- 
 ceed still further, and having been informed that Jorge 
 Henrique had gone out into the wood, he followed after 
 and killed him, taking possession of his wife and two 
 daughters. 
 
 This act of violence stirred up the people of Chaul, who
 
 150 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. nt)w urged Rolim to take active steps for avenging the 
 
 . affront. He evinced some reluctance in commencing a 
 
 A.D. war, as he held no instructions from the Viceroy to that 
 
 1610. effect, and had with him, besides, but few men. He, how- 
 ever, yielded so far as to send out two officers with sixteen 
 men one night, who discovered thirty Moors near the 
 pagoda of Rama^eyra, of whom they killed half, and then 
 retired. Pedro Cornejo, with thirty men, also fell upon 
 the village of Tal, and, having killed the inhabitants, they 
 burned the houses and sank two vessels that were in the 
 port. In order, however, to prevent further aggressive 
 action on the part of iVbdala Carima, it was considered 
 desirable to inflict some personal punishment upon him ; 
 and accordingly Dom Francisco Rolim marched to 
 Upper Chaul with 350 men in three bodies, one led by 
 himself, another by Michael de Abreu, and the third by 
 Calleyros. Abreu entered first into a narrow^ street, which 
 led to an open place where the enemy was drawn up, who, 
 with their first fire, killed Abreu and two soldiers. Rolim 
 then coming up forced his way into the open space, and, 
 falling upon the enemy, killed a large number of them and 
 put the rest to flight. Upon arriving at Abdala Carima's 
 house, which was deserted, it was immediately burnt, and 
 the same fate befel an entire street where the Moors were 
 firing upon the Portuguese from the windows. Upon 
 leaving the town, Rolim devastated the surrounding coun- 
 try, killing evervone he met, and destroying all that had 
 life. 
 
 A war was thus commenced at Chaul, and both sides, in 
 preparation for a struggle on a larger scale, increased their 
 respective forces. Several skirmishes took place, in which 
 the Portuguese claim to have had the advantage ; but 
 presently Dom Francisco de Sotomayor arrived with the 
 northern fleet, and left three vessels there to strengthen 
 the place. With this reinforcement Rolim took the field 
 and marched against the Moors. Antonio Furtado de 
 Mendo9a went forward, accompanied by two men, to
 
 DEATH OF GOXZALO DE ABEEU. 151 
 
 inspect the enemy's position, and, having proceeded too chap. 
 far, he was killed ; the main body of the Portuguese then "_ . 
 
 advanced, and falling into an ambush, suffered heavily, and ^i^ 
 
 Avere forced to retire. In this engagement Gonzalo de 1610. 
 Abreu was killed.
 
 152 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Arrival of Sir E. Middleton oft Svirat — His Landing Obstructed by the 
 Portuguese — Capture of a Portuguese Vessel by the English — 
 Engagement between the English and Portuguese oft" Surat — 
 Dispatch of Reinfoi-cements to Malacca — Dom Hierome de 
 Azevedo appointed Viceroy — Arrival of Antonio Pinto de 
 Fonseca as " Visitor and Proved iter of the Forts in India" — 
 Keturn of the Persian Ambassador from Spain — Foral of Cey- 
 lon — The Commander of the Fort Caranja Murdered by the 
 Moors — Siege of Agashi and Manora — Siriam Besieged by the 
 King of Ava and Captured — Nicote made Prisoner and Im- 
 paled — Siege of Daman by the Mughal — ^ Attack on Bandel by 
 the Shah of Persia — Repulse of the Poi"tuguese before Por — 
 Siege of Bassein and Manora — Defeat of the Enemy — Advance 
 of the Mughal against Daman — Repulse of the Enemy — Dis- 
 patch of an Ambassador to the Adil Khan — Cranganor Attacked 
 and Relieved — Violent Behaviour of the Portuguese in Ceylon — 
 State of the Portuguese at Mombassa — Pi-eparation of a Portu- 
 guese Fleet against the Dutch and English — Engagement with 
 the English oft' Swally — Defeat of the Portuguese — The Fort of 
 Kamoran Besieged by the Shah Abbas — Kamoran Captured by 
 the Persians — Disordered State of the Internal Aflairs of the 
 Portuguese in India — Appointments put up to Sale — Treaty 
 with the Mughal — Spanish and Portuguese Forces Unite to 
 Drive Out the Dutch — Fight with an Achinese Fleet — Defeat 
 of the Poi'tuguese by a Dutch Fleet oft" Malacca — Treaty %vith 
 King Choutia at Daman — Incursions into the Territories of 
 Kandy — The Viceroy sends aid to Tibao at Sundiva — Capture 
 of Sundiva by the King of Arakan. 
 
 CHAP. On the 26th September, 1611, Sir Henry Middleton, who 
 
 YII 
 
 A.D. 
 
 commanded the sixth voyage of the London East India 
 Company, anchored off the bar of Surat, but was so closely 
 1611. watched by the Portuguese fleet that he was unable to 
 communicate with the shore, and neither letters nor pro- 
 visions could approach his ships. Strict orders had been 
 given to Sir Henry that he was to off"er no violence to the 
 Portuguese unless they were the assailants, and up to the
 
 ARRIVAL OF THE ENGLISH AT SURAT. 15! 
 
 present time no collision had taken place between the chap. 
 
 . . 1 VII 
 
 representatives of the two nations in India. Emboldened . 
 by this impunity, the Portuguese frigates used to run very ^p, 
 close to the English ships, on wdiich a careful watch had 1612. 
 to be kept at night against any attempt to surprise the 
 smaller vessels. At length Sir Henry Middleton sent by 
 a native boat a letter to the Captain-Major of the Portu- 
 guese fleet, wdiich contained a caveat against breaking the 
 peace between their respective Princes, and gave the 
 reasons for his being there. To this no answer was 
 returned. The Captain-Major, however, subsequently 
 offered to accompany Sir Henry to Goa to learn the Vice- 
 roy's pleasure, wdthout wdiich, he declared, he could per- 
 mit no business to be transacted. In reply Sir Henry 
 requested that if the Captain-Major could not allow him 
 to trade there, he would at least permit Captain Sharpeigh 
 and his companions, w-ho had arrived at Surat from Agra, 
 to join the ship "Trade's Increase." This, however, he 
 refused to do, but offered to carry them to Goa, whence 
 they would be sent back to England. 
 
 As no fresh provisions could be procured, owing to the 
 watchfulness of the Portuguese, for want of which many 
 men on board the English vessels had fallen ill, Sir Henry 
 Middleton sent instructions to Captain Sharpeigh to dis- 
 patch some to the fleet at all risks. This he accordingly 
 attempted, but the boat was captured by the Portuguese, 
 and the Captain-Major " in scoffe sent presently thanks 
 unto Captain Sharpeigh for his care of him in sending 
 him victuals for his supply." * 
 
 On the 12th October Sir Henry Middleton made another 
 attempt to discover a place where his ships could be 
 brought sufficiently close to the shore to command the 
 landing-place with their guns. Eor this purpose the 
 vessels stood in towards the land ; the smaller ones, with 
 their boats ahead taking soundings, being in advance, 
 
 * Tlic Voyages of Sir James Lcuicaster, Kt., to tJic East Indies. — Ilaklui/i 
 Society.
 
 154 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, while the Portuguese frigates kept always in -shore of 
 
 . them. Some of the Portuguese vessels made an attempt 
 
 ^ J) to cut off a boat belonging to the " Darling," whereupon 
 
 1612. the master of that vessel opened fire on them. Upon 
 
 this the crew of one frigate, seeing the shot falling around 
 
 them, ran their boat ashore, and although the other 
 
 frigates at first made an attempt at rescue, they failed to 
 
 effect that object, and the vessel was taken as a prize by 
 
 the English. 
 
 On the 29th November, 1612, another engagement took 
 place between the Portuguese and English fleets off Surat. 
 The English had received advice of the approach of a 
 fleet, and had therefore prepared themselves for an en- 
 gagement. In the evening of that day, four galleons 
 arrived off that coast from Goa, accompanied by twenty- 
 four frigates, under the command of Nuno da Cunha, and 
 advanced towards the English fleet, which also went to 
 meet them. The first encounter took place between two 
 of the Portuguese galleons and the English ship " Dragon," 
 which discharged several shots at each other until obliged 
 to desist owing to the darkness of night. They then 
 anchored in sight of one another until daybreak, when, 
 the other ships having come up on either side, the en- 
 gagement was renewed. Three of the Portuguese galleons 
 were driven on to the sand, but were got off again by the 
 frigates as the flood-tide rose in the afternoon, when the 
 fleets again fought for some four hours, after which they 
 were once more obliged to desist at nightfall. On the 
 third day all the galleons prepared to board tlie English 
 vessels, but the latter set sail and departed. 
 
 Nuno da Cunha, having heard that the English fleet 
 was at Castelete, followed it there, and the fight was 
 renewed for two whole days, during which time the Por- 
 tuguese vessels were unable to come to close quarters to 
 board the enemy. The English fleet, after awdiile, sailed 
 away, hoisting the black flag to show that their captain 
 had been killed, and went to Surat. 
 
 ^
 
 ALLIANCE BETWEEN THE DUTCH AND THE KING OF KANDY. 155 
 
 Advice Iiaviiio- been received from Portus'al that the chap. 
 
 ■ VII 
 
 Dutch were fitting- out a considerable iieet in Holland for . 
 an attack on Malacca, the Viceroy sent Diogo de Mendoga ^_p 
 Furtado with eight galleons to reinforce that place. On 1612 
 the way thither a Javanese ship, which was trading with 
 Quedar, was attacked and taken. Diogo de Mendo^a 
 tlien proceeded to Pahang- for some Princes of Borneo 
 who were travelling, and took them to Malacca. Here 
 he placed Manoel Mascarenhas in command, and then 
 passed over to Pera, where he had heard there were some 
 richly-laden ships from Guzerat, and, on the plea that by 
 trading at that port they deprived ^lalacca of its just 
 Customs dues, he attacked them. One of these was burnt, 
 a second one captured, and the third was allowed to get 
 away owing to want of vigilance on the part of the Portu- 
 guese, who were too busy over the plunder to notice its 
 escape. The captured vessel was taken to Malacca, and 
 Diogo de Mendo^a Furtado then returned to Goa. 
 
 On the 11th March of the last-mentioned year, the 
 Dutch entered into a formal alliance with the King of 
 Kandy, in accordance with which the former were to be 
 allowed to build a fortress at Kottiyar, and each party 
 agreed to help the other against their enemies, especially 
 the Portuguese. Two Dutchmen were always to be on 
 the King's Council, for the purpose of deciding all affairs 
 relating to war. The Dutch were to enjoy full freedom 
 of trade throughout Ceylon, and the King undertook to 
 supply them with as much cinnamon as he could gather. 
 
 At the end of the year 1612 three vessels arrived at Goa, 
 from Lisbon, in one of which orders were conveyed that 
 Dom Hierome de Azevedo should succeed Ruy Louren^o 
 de Tavora as Viceroy, who had now held that appointment 
 lor three years. Dom Hierome was at the time in Ceylon, 
 but he at once proceeded to Goa, and took over the sword 
 of office on the 24th December. In October of the same 
 year two caravels sailed from Lisbon for India, and in 
 November one galleon, in wdiich was Antonio Pinto de
 
 156 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Fonseca, who was sent out as " Visitor and Proveditor of 
 the Forts in India," and in December another galleon was 
 sent out. 
 
 The first act of the new Viceroy was to issue an order 
 prohibiting the payment of any debts contracted by his 
 predecessor, who, however, refused to leave India until 
 arrangements should have been made for their being fully 
 discharged. This was most important, not only for the 
 honour of de Tavora himself, but in the interests of the 
 State, since had these debts, which had been incurred 
 solely for the service of the Government, been repudiated, 
 it would have been impossible for any future Viceroy to 
 raise funds for a similar purpose thereafter. Ultimately 
 this unjust order was rescinded, and due arrangements 
 made for the payment of the public obligations incurred 
 by de Tavora. 
 
 Danisbeque Sedefable, an ambassador from the Shah of 
 Persia, w^ho had been deputed by his master to Philip II., 
 had now returned to Goa, bringing with him an unsatis- 
 factory reply to his mission. King Philip had sent him 
 away with some handsome and valuable presents, to which 
 the Viceroy added some spice to the worth of 12,000 crowns. 
 Having given Danisbeque a brilliant entertainment, Dom 
 Hierome sent him forward to his destination, accompanied 
 by D. F. de Gouvea, Bishop of Sirene, who had also come 
 from Spain with the intention of propagating the Catholic 
 religion in Persia ; but as he found the Persians exhibited 
 no friendly disposition towards him, and fearing that their 
 animosity might be intensified so soon as the ambassador 
 should haye deliyered his reply, de Gouvea proceeded no 
 further than Ormuz. By this means he no doubt saved 
 his own life, for as soon as the Shah learned the reply of 
 King Philip, he caused the ambassador to be executed, 
 and obliged 6,000 Armenians to renounce their religion. 
 
 Dom Henrique de Noronha, who was now in command 
 of the Malabar coast, fearing some trouble with Ven- 
 tapanaique, in whose dominions the Portuguese held
 
 FORAL OF THE ISLAXD OF CEYLON. 157 
 
 Barcelor and Oiior, brought about an alliance between the chap. 
 Kmgs of Vanguel, Sierra, and Carnate, against Ventapa- ^^^' 
 naique, ostensibly for their own safety, but really for the ^ 
 better protection of the Portuguese possessions in their 1612-13. 
 vicinity. Andre Coelho, who had been sent by the Vice- 
 roy with three ships to relieve Paliacate and Siriam, was 
 driven by stress of weather to Colombo, where his vessels 
 ran on the rocks and became complete wrecks, but the 
 crews were all saved. 
 
 When Dom Hierome de Azevedo went from Ceylon to 
 take up the appointment of Viceroy, he handed over the 
 principal command of the island to Dom Francisco de 
 Menezes Rojo, the reputed son of Dom Diogo, Conde de 
 Ericeyra, and a man who had already greatly distinguished 
 himself by his valour, and thereby attained to the highest 
 preferments. At this time the King of Kandy was be- 
 sieging the fort of Balane, where Manoel Falcam was in 
 command, and the place was in great danger of being 
 captured. Thereupon Rojo immediately set out with a 
 few men, calling upon others to follow, and after a march 
 of three davs reached Balane, and oblio-ed the Kino- to 
 raise the siege. He then retired to Colombo. 
 
 Soon after the Portuguese had assumed nominal au- 
 thority over the island of Ceylon, a systematic settle- 
 ment was made of the revenues, and all Imperial taxes 
 were required to be paid into the Royal Treasury. The 
 general principles of the assessment were as follows : 
 — The land tax was usually calculated at the rate of 
 twelve per cent, of the gross produce, of which one-third 
 was required to be paid in pepper, and tw^o-thirds in 
 money. Besides this assessment, the tenant of each hold- 
 ing appraised at fifty pardaos* was bound to have one 
 gun or musket, to be available for the service of the 
 State, and those possessing holdings assessed at from fifty 
 to 100 pardaos were to have one gun and one bow, with 
 a proper supply of arrows. From 100 pardaos upwards, 
 
 * The pardao is siipposed to have been worth about is. 2d, to 4s. Gd.
 
 158 PORTUGUESE TN INDIA. 
 
 one gun and one bow extra were required to be provided 
 for every additional 100 pardaos. All lands valued at less 
 than fifty pardaos had to provide one lance. Whenever 
 the soil was favourable to their growth, pepper-trees had 
 to be cultivated under pain of loss of tenancy. The 
 working of quarries in the district of Dinavaca was limited 
 to four months, from the 1st January to the end of April 
 in each year, and then it was only permitted to be carried 
 on in the presence of a " viduna " (or overseer) and an 
 assistant, who had to enter in a register the precious 
 stones (catseyes and sapphires) as they were discovered. 
 The stones were then taxed according to their weight and 
 estimated value. Potters had to pay a tax called '' bada," 
 and were compelled to make tiles for State works. Reve- 
 nue was also obtained from the " marallas," a very ancient 
 royal tax, claimed by Kings on the death of anyone. It 
 consisted of one-third part of the personal property of 
 the deceased. 
 
 Elephant-hunting was considered the most important 
 thing, after cinnamon, in Ceylon, and both were claimed 
 as royal properties, and forbidden without a licence. The 
 right of elephant-hunting in one part of the island, con- 
 sisting of forty-four villages, which had from time imme- 
 morial been held under native Kings by a certain caste of 
 elephant-hunters, was continued to them in consideration 
 of an annual tribute of thirty elephants' heads witli tusks, 
 otherwise called " royal elephants." 
 
 All imports and exports at the several ports had to pay 
 a Customs duty at the rate of seven per cent, ad valorem. 
 
 Trouble was now again caused by the Thanadar of 
 Chaul who, in revenge for the losses he had brought upon 
 himself from the Portuguese in the preceding year, hired 
 some Moors, who lived in Caranja, and were on terms of 
 intimacy with the Portuguese there, to kill Balthasar Rabello 
 de Almeida, the commander of that fort. The assassins, 
 guided by Melique, surprised him whilst at supper, and, 
 havino- killed him and his sister-in-law, thev shut them-
 
 SIEGE OF AGASHl BY THE NIZAMALUCO. 159 
 
 selves ill the fort ; but the Portuguese, havhig forced the ^^^i*- 
 
 VII. 
 
 gates, put them all to the sword. After this Abascan, a 
 general of the enemy, marched a body of men to Caranja a.d. 
 to avenge the death of the conspirators ; the Portuguese 1612-13. 
 were unable to prevent them from entering the town, 
 where they scattered themselves, and set to indiscriminate 
 plundering and murder. Seeing that they were under no 
 discipline, Simao Rangel, with seventeen Portuguese, 
 suddenly fell upon these Moors, and Ferdinao de Sam pay o 
 e Cunha, who was now in command, coming up from 
 another direction, also with a few^ men, the enemy were 
 completely defeated, and great numbers were killed. After 
 this, Cunha ravaged their country, capturingo,000 prisoners. 
 The Nizamaluco, seeing the Portuguese engaged in this 
 contest, thought to further embarrass them by spreading 
 the war as far as Salsette and Agashi, Avhereupoii Ruy 
 Freire de Andrade, who was cruising off the coast with 
 a squadron, proceeded in that direction. Coming upon 
 some Moors in a village between Caranja and Thana, he 
 killed a number, and put the rest to flight. From Thana 
 he sent some ships to relieve Agashi, which, being be- 
 sieged by the Moors, was in great danger, not only on 
 account of the enemy, but also in consequence of internal 
 dissension amongst the inhabitants. The defenders of 
 Agashi, being attacked by 2,000 Moors, were driven to 
 take refuge in the monastery of S. Francisco, whereupon 
 Freire de Andrade embarked all the women and children, 
 and carried them to Bassein. 
 
 The fort of Manora was also standing a siege from the 
 enemy. Thither Freire de Andrade next proceeded, and, 
 cutting his way through a large number who opposed him, 
 succeeded in reaching the fort. Having driven off the 
 besiegers, he then returned to Thana. 
 
 Melique having dispatched more troops against Agashi, 
 the Portuguese there were in great danger, Avhereupon 
 Friere de Andrade was obliged to return to their assistance, 
 and, having brought off such as still remained, he carried
 
 160 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, them to Basseiu. Here he landed, and bein^ ioiued bv 
 the commander of the fort and men of the northern and 
 AD, Dill fleets, pursued a body of Moors, and drove them away 
 1613. from the vicinity of that place. 
 
 The necessities of Daman now called for Friere de 
 Andrade's presence in that quarter. It appears that the 
 King of Sarceta had sent out parties of horse and foot, 
 which destroyed or carried away' all they found in the 
 neighbouring villages. Freire de Andrade, with about 
 200 men from Daman, Mahim, and Trapor fell suddenly 
 upon 600 of the enemy before daylight, when they were 
 all asleep, and, having killed a large number, retired with 
 a considerable amount of booty, destroying all he could 
 not take away. The Portuguese were followed in their 
 retreat by some 700 of the enemy, but they succeeded in 
 getting into Daman in good order. 
 
 Melique continued to grow in power, and in May, 1613, 
 Nuno de Cunha, having sailed from Goa for Bassein, with 
 thirteen ships and 400 picked troops, to succeed RuyDias 
 de Sampayo as Admiral of the Xorth Sea, came to the 
 city of Galiana, where the enemy were in some force. 
 Having landed some men, they entered the enemy's works, 
 wliere they captured some cannon and killed a number of 
 men. They then returned to the ships, having lost only 
 one of their number in the encounter. 
 
 The fortunes of the Portuguese in Pegu were now^ 
 rapidlv on the wane. The violence that Philip de Brito 
 e Nicote had committed on the King of Taungu greatly en- 
 raged the King of Ava, whose vassal the latter was, and 
 he solemnly vowed to be revenged of that offence before 
 he would again enter within his gates. He accordingly, 
 in 1613, marched an army against Siriam, consisting of 
 120,000 men, w^hich was supported by a fleet of 400 
 vessels, carrying 6,000 picked Moorish warriors. Nicote 
 was at this time quite unprepared for defence ; he had 
 permitted most of his men to go to India, and was, be- 
 sides, very scarce of powder. To remedy the latter evil,
 
 ATTACK ON SIRIAM BY THE KING OF AVA. 161 
 
 he sent a soldier to Bengal to purchase some powder, but chap. 
 
 he ran away with the money. He then sent to S. Thomt^ 
 
 for a supply, but was unsuccessful in procuring any. Added ^ ^ 
 
 to these difficulties, those few Portuguese who were with 1(^3. 
 
 him committed such outrages, robberies, and murders, 
 
 as added very materially to the difficulties of his situation. 
 
 Nicote had with him in Siriam only 100 Portuguese and 
 3,000 natives. In the absence of powder, the cannon in 
 the forts could not be fired, and the defenders resorted 
 therefore to pouring boiling pitch and oil on the enemy. 
 Three vessels were sent out against the King of Ava's 
 fleet, in one of which all the men were slain, and the 
 other two returned with everyone on board wounded. The 
 enemy then began to undermine the works, to which the 
 garrison were able to offer but little resistance. After the 
 siege had lasted thirty-four days, Nicote sent to beg for 
 mercy, but his request was unheeded, as the King of Ava 
 was determined to visit him with an exemplary punish- 
 ment. Being in this extremity, he sent to the King of 
 Arakan for aid, and he dispatched fifty vessels to his 
 assistance, but they were all captured by the besiegers. 
 
 At last the King of Ava made an assault upon the for- 
 tress, which was vigorously defended by the little garrison, 
 but, after three days' incessant fighting, the place was cap- 
 tured, after 700 of the defenders had been slain, owing, it 
 is said, to the treachery of one Banna, whom Nicote had 
 always treated with the greatest distinction. Nicote was 
 taken and carried before the King, who ordered him to 
 be impaled and set up on an eminence above the fort, 
 " that he might the better look to it," as the King said. 
 He lived two days in this condition, during which he had 
 plenty of time to reflect upon his past villainies before death 
 put an end to his sufferings. His wife was ordered to be 
 sent to Ava as a slave. 
 
 Francisco Mendez and a nephew of his were treated 
 in the same manner as Nicote, and impaled. Banna, who 
 demanded a reward from the King for his treachery, was 
 VOL. II. M
 
 162 POTiTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, t^orii to pieces, the King remarking that he could never be 
 
 . true to him who had betrayed the man by whom he had 
 
 A.h. been so honoured. At first the King of Ava had intended 
 
 1613. ^y have killed all the inhabitants of the place, but he 
 
 subsequently relented, and sent the survivors as slaves 
 
 to Ava. On his way from Siriam, the King passed by 
 
 Martabau, and obliged the King of that place to kill his 
 
 own daughter's husband, because he was the son of 
 
 Nicote, so that none of his race might be left alive. 
 
 As soon as the Viceroy heard of the siege of Siriam, he 
 dispatched Diogo de Mendo^a Furtado, with five galliots, 
 to its relief. When these arrived at Martaban, they found 
 a fleet of twenty sail in the river, which, after a sharp en- 
 gagement, fled, with the exception of four, which were 
 taken. From those on board these captured vessels, Fur- 
 tado learned of the fate of Siriam, which had already 
 fallen, and he therefore proceeded no further. 
 
 Not long before the occurrence of these events, Joao 
 Oayado de Gamboa set out from Goa with three galleons 
 to join Michael de Sousa Pimentel, who was in the China 
 seas with four ships, with the view of protecting the Por- 
 tuguese trade in China against the Dutch, who were now 
 very strong in those parts. One of the three galleons 
 was cast away near Shang-ch'wan, sixty leagues from Macao, 
 the sea being excessively tempestuous at the time, only 
 eighty of the crew were saved, and 200 were lost, of 
 whom about sixty were Portuguese. These subsequently 
 found their way to Macao, where the other two galleons 
 had already arrived safely. 
 
 Tow^ards the end of the year 1613, Luiz de Brito e 
 Mello captured ofi" Surat a ship from Mecca belonging to 
 the Mughal, which carried a very rich cargo, and took her 
 into Goa. This so enraged the Mughal that he besieged 
 Daman and laid waste all the surrounding country. The 
 King of Deccan also, at the instigation of the Mughal, 
 laid siege to Chaul and Bassein, hoping to drive the Por- 
 tuguese entirely out of Asia.
 
 TAVOY MADE TRIBUTARY TO THE KING OF AVA. 163 
 
 Dom Liiiz da Gama, who was now at Ormuz, srave ohap. 
 
 VTT 
 
 great offence to the Persians on the mainland, who, in 
 consequence, sent a fleet of 300 barques to capture the ^ ^ 
 port of Bandel, with the view of cutting off the water 1613-14. 
 supply of Ormuz. Ferdinao da Silva, the admiral at 
 that station, went to disperse them, but during the en- 
 gagement that ensued the powder magazine took fire and 
 his ship was blown up. Dom Nuno Alvarez Pereira suc- 
 ceeded him, and drove off the Persians with considerable 
 slaughter. The Shah of Persia excused himself to the 
 Viceroy for this matter, alleging that the attempt had 
 been made only by the Sultan of Lara, and not with his 
 authority. 
 
 At Malacca this year Francisco Lopez Callegros cap- 
 tured a Dutch pink that had taken a rich Portuguese 
 ship. 
 
 Great disappointment was caused at Goa when it was 
 learned that four vessels that had been sent out to rein- 
 force the Portuguese in India, and assist them in oppos- 
 ing the English and Dutch, had been forced back to 
 Lisbon five months after they had started. 
 
 Dom Hierome de Almeida returning home with the 
 preceding year's ships, met four large Dutch ships near St. 
 Helena. A fight ensued, in which the Dutch admiral's 
 ship was sunk. 
 
 The King of Ava, having succeeded in defeating the 
 Portuguese at Siriam, now thought to make himself 
 master of all the neighbouring country. He caused him- 
 self to be crowned at Bagou, and sent his brother, with 
 an army of 50,000, against the King of Tavoy, whom he 
 defeated and made tributary. The King's brother then 
 proceeded to Tenasserim, with a view to making the 
 King of that place also tributary, and attacked it by land 
 and sea. Christovam Rabello, who had fled from 
 Cochin, on account of some crime he had committed, 
 being at this time at Tenasserim, he threw himself into 
 the cause of that King, and with only four galliots, 
 
 M 2
 
 164 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 maimed by forty Portuguese and seventy slaves, he 
 attacked the King of Ava's fleet of 500 sail, and put it to 
 flight, after having burnt several of his vessels and slain 
 some 2,000 men. In consequence of this action, the 
 King of Siam, to whom the town of Tenasserim belonged, 
 in recognition of the services rendered by the Portuguese, 
 gave them permission to erect a fort in any part of his 
 kingdom they might select. In addition to this, the 
 King sent for Diogo de Medo^a Furtado, who was in the 
 vicinity with his squadron, and off"ered him the title of an 
 earl, with a suitable revenue. Owing, however, to the 
 numerous affairs elsewhere on hand, these offers could not 
 then be accepted. Furtado sailed thence for Malacca, 
 and on his way destroyed the towns of Quedah and 
 Paries with fire and sword. 
 
 Dom Diogo de Vasconcellos now sailed from Goa witli a 
 squadron for the north consisting of seventeen sail, and 
 calling in at Chaul, he embarked Dom Manoel de Azevedo 
 for Diu, of which place he had been appointed commander. 
 By the way he landed at the mouth of the River Sifardam, 
 ill the territories belonging to Meliqne, and destroyed a 
 town on its banks. 
 
 Upon arrival at Diu, Azevedo seized upon the goods of 
 
 his predecessor, Sebastiao de Macedo, on account of 
 
 certain moneys for which he was indebted to the State. 
 
 Next he made preparations for a descent upon Por, to 
 
 punish the people of that place for the damage that the 
 
 trade of Diu had sustained through their actions. 
 
 Gaspar de Mello e Sam pay o joined this expedition with 
 
 his fleet, which he had great difficulty in bringing up to 
 
 the city, as it was situated on a narrow creek, along 
 
 which the vessels could only proceed in single file. In 
 
 their progress through the creek the enemy attacked the 
 
 vessels with showers of bullets and arrows, and killed 
 
 eighteen of the crews. On arriving before Por the place 
 
 was at once attacked, and a breach having been made in 
 
 its walls, the assault was given by two parties, one of
 
 SIEGE OF BASSEIN AND MANOR A. 165 
 
 whom entered at the breach, and the other scaled the 
 wall on the opposite side of the town. After some severe 
 street fighting the enemy were driven back. Some fled 
 from the town, others retired into a fort in the centre, 
 and a number were killed. 
 
 Those in the fort offered 40,000 crowns if the Portu- 
 guese would not bombard it, but this w^as declined, and 
 the attack continued. In this, however, the Portuguese 
 were unsuccessful, and suffered a repulse, whereupon, 
 having raised the siege, they first plundered the town and 
 then burnt it. It is stated that in this attack 1,000 of 
 the enemy were killed, and 300 taken prisoners. 
 
 Diogo de Vasconcellos, upon leaving Diu, sailed with 
 nine ships to the month of the river of Agashi, where he 
 was attacked by six:teen paraos from Malabar. Without 
 the loss of one man Vasconcellos slew a number of the 
 enemy, took several prisoners, and captured all the paraos. 
 
 Dom Manoel de Azevedo was succeeded in the com- 
 mand of Chaul by Ruy Freire de Andrade, who had pre- 
 viously been in command of Daman. As the country 
 round Chaul was wholly hostile to the Portuguese, 
 Andrade was instructed to take all necessary steps for im- 
 proving the fortifications of the place ; but, there being 
 only a few men in the fort, he was to make no attempt to 
 attack the enemy. He accordingly erected new works of 
 defence, and, having trained a number of Camponeses he 
 ventured out against the enemy, upon wdiom he inflicted 
 severe loss, and forced them to withdraw. 
 
 Bassein was now also besieged, and Gaspar de Mello, 
 who was in command of the northern squadron, consist- 
 ing of sixteen sail, thereupon proceeded thither, and with 
 his aid the enemy were forced to retire with considerable 
 loss after a whole day's severe fighting, in which the 
 Portuguese did not lose a single man. 
 
 Bassein being thus relieved, Gaspar de Mello proceeded 
 to the fort of Manora, four leagues from the mouth of the 
 river of Agashi, which was sustaining a siege by the
 
 166 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 Decariis. His principal force consisted of 700 Poriu- 
 guese. On arriving at Manora, Gaspar de Mello went 
 out one night to view the enemy's camp, and found them 
 in much greater force than he had expected. On his 
 return he represented them to be much less numerous 
 than they really were, and leading his men against them 
 before daybreak, he took the enemy by surprise, killing 
 many, and the rest not being able to discover how few 
 were their assailants, fled in a panic. Thus the siege of 
 Manora was raised without the loss of a single man. 
 
 From Manora, Gaspar de Mello went to Daman, which 
 was again being attacked by the King of Sarceta, and 
 having assisted in relieving that place, his men drove the 
 enemy in front of them, and cut down some of their 
 woods and orchards without opposition. Thence de Mello 
 returned to Chaul, and joining his men with those of Ruy 
 Freire de Andrade, they marched to Upper Chaul to de- 
 stroy a wood near that place. Here they were met by a 
 number of the enemy, and an obstinate fight ensued, from 
 which, however, the Portuguese returned again victorious. 
 Gaspar de Mello then proceeded again to Bassein, where 
 he joined Pinto de Fonseca in an expedition to relieve the 
 fort of Assarim, situated at the top of a high mountain. 
 This was effectually accomplished, and 200 wagon loads 
 were successfully conducted into the place, although the 
 surrounding country was swarming with enemies. At 
 Coche, however, the Portuguese suffered a reverse. 
 Francisco Sodre, having been sent out from Diu against the 
 Resbutos, with 300 men in thirteen ships, exhibited so 
 much want of military skill, that he was repulsed and 
 forced to retire in haste to his ships. 
 
 The Mughal's forces now began to attack the Portuguese 
 possessions, and Cojenitamo, the Commander of Surat, with 
 800 horse and some elephants, suddenly appeared in the 
 neighbourhood of Daman, over-running the country and 
 burning villages. A small party of Portuguese en- 
 deavoured to check their progress, but, being drawn into
 
 RELIEF OF BASSE IN. 167 
 
 an ambush, were all killed. Fresh forces then joined the ^y^f- 
 enemy, who advanced against Daman ; but at this junc- 
 ture, Luiz de Brito e Mello arrived with his squadron of 
 fourteen vessels and 350 soldiers. The latter were speedily 
 landed, and being joined by 200 of the Daman garrison, 
 seventy horse and over 1,000 native troops, they pro- 
 ceeded against the enemy, who, notwithstanding their 
 superiority in numbers, were forced to retire with a loss 
 of 400 men, amongst whom was Dalapute Rao, their com- 
 mander-in-chief, and two elephants. Luiz de Brito pur- 
 sued them as far as Broach, and entering that port he 
 burnt the toAvn and all the vessels he found there. 
 
 On his return from Broach, Luiz de Brito attacked 
 Barbute, a city belonging to the Resbuto, which, after a 
 hard fight, wherein the enemy lost 450 men, was taken and 
 burnt. 
 
 Luiz de Brito e Mello then went to Bassein, where he 
 met Dom Joao de Almeida, xldmiral of the Diu squadron. 
 AVith these reinforcements Antonio Pinto de Fonseca, 
 who commanded there, resolved to make an attack upon 
 the enemy's camp. The Portuguese force consisted of 
 1,500 men, whilst the enemy numbered 1,000 horse and 
 1,500 foot, within well-formed entrenchments. The Por- 
 tuguese intended to fall upon the enemy by surprise, but 
 they, having received intelligence of this fact from some 
 traitors within the city, were prepared to meet the assault. 
 The trenches were, however, successfully forced, with but 
 slight loss to the Portuguese. The majority of the enemy 
 were slain, and it is said that only 500 of them escaped. 
 By this action the neighbouring country and the island of 
 Salsette were relieved of the enemy, who had been in- 
 festing it for the preceding two years. 
 
 The Viceroy was now obliged seriously to look matters 
 in the face, and to consider the position of the Portuguese 
 in India, in the face of the simultaneous opposition to 
 tliem of the Mughal, and of Xarife Melique, the Com- 
 mander of Ponda ; he had also good grounds for suspect-
 
 168 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CH aP. ing that the Adil Khan was really supporting Meliqiie. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 Dom Hierome therefore sent Antonio Monteiro Corte 
 Real as an ambassador with a present to Adil Khan, and 
 1614. also another for his favourite. Antonio Monteiro pro- 
 ceeded therefore to Vizapor, and demanded of the Adil 
 Khan that Melique should be imprisoned at Ponda ; and 
 that the Dutch, who had been attempting to establish a 
 factory at Vizapor, should be expelled. Owing to the 
 assistance of Vicente Ribeiro, a Portuguese, who resided 
 there and had considerable interest with the favourite, 
 these demands were both acceded to. 
 
 I'he Zamorin had, about this time, possessed himself of 
 the kingdom of Upper Cranganor, and was desirous of 
 adding to this the town of Cranganor, which was in the 
 possession of the Portuguese, and had besides within its 
 walls the pagoda in which the former Kings of Malabar 
 used to be crowned. To add to the difficulties of the 
 situation, the King of the small island of Paru, relying 
 upon his friendship with the Zamorin, commenced a 
 series of attacks upon the Portuguese shipping in the 
 rivers between Cochin and Paliporto, to which it was 
 believed he had been led at the instigation of the King of 
 Cochin, who was not himself, at the present time, on very 
 friendly terms with the Portuguese. The Viceroy sent 
 Dom Lopo de Almeida with one galley and ten ships to 
 relieve Cranganor. He first attacked the King of Paru, 
 and speedily reducing him to submission, obliged him to 
 conclude a peace. An embassy, with presents, was then 
 sent to the King of Cochin and to the Zamorin, who 
 received the presents, but evaded entering into any agree- 
 ment with the Portuguese. 
 
 Manoel Mascarenhas Homem being sent to succeed 
 Dora Francisco de Menezes Rojo as Commandant in Ceylon, 
 received strict orders to put a check to the violent be- 
 haviour of the Portuguese in that island, which, it was 
 declared, was more detrimental to the interests of the State 
 and did more harm than the sword of their enemies. Not
 
 STATE OF AFFAIRS AI M0MBA8SA. 169 
 
 only were the common soldiers permitted to roam about chap. 
 and rob the people of the country without let or hindrance, . 
 
 but the behaviour of those in higher positions was such ^ j, 
 towards them that the people fled from their homes to 1614. 
 the mountains, rather than submit to the intolerable 
 license and lust of these persecutors. 
 
 At Mombassa the Portuguese were in a bad state. The 
 King, Sultan Hazem, was being persecuted by his uncle 
 Manganaje, who desired to usurp the throne, and by the 
 Commander, Manoel de Mello Pereira, who desired to pos- 
 sess himself of the King's riches. These two combined to 
 bring certain false accusations against the King, which, 
 behig laid before the Viceroy, the latter sent Simao de 
 Mello Pereira to succeed Manoel de Mello, ordering him 
 at the same time to sieze the Sultan Hazem and send him 
 to Goa. The King having been made acquainted with 
 these intentions against him fled from Mombassa to 
 Arabaya to avoid being taken. The Governor, however, 
 by means of bribes, secured his assassination, and, having 
 caused his head to be cut off", sent that to Goa. Having 
 thus eff'ectuaily got rid of Sultan Hazem, his uncle 
 Manganaje was placed on the throne by Pereira, which 
 he was to share with Melinde, the brother of the deceased. 
 
 Towards the end of the year 1614 four ships arrived 
 at Goa, out of five that had set out from Lisbon, one 
 having been lost near Melinde. Of 3,000 soldiers who ' 
 had been shipped on board this fleet, not half of that 
 number arrived in India, the rest having died on the 
 voyage. This was a serious disappointment to the 
 Viceroy, who had now an urgent want of all the men 
 he could procure in consequence of the numerous 
 enemies who now seemed to be gathering around the 
 Portuguese in India on all sides. 
 
 An ill fate also seemed to attend their homeward- 
 bound vessels, since of the three that were this year dis- 
 patched from Goa, one was lost amongst the Maldive 
 Islands; another was wrecked on Fayal Island, when
 
 170 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 over 260 men perished, including the survivors of 
 the previous wreck ; whilst one only arrived safely at 
 Lisbon. 
 
 With the small reinforcement that had now arrived, 
 the Viceroy determined to conduct an expedition to the 
 north in person, against the English and Dutch fleets 
 that were there in some force. He sent in advance of 
 him Uom Manoel de Azevedo with twenty-two sail, who 
 was joined at Surat by Luiz de Brito and Dom Joao de 
 Almeida with their respective squadrons. These landed 
 and destroyed the lands round Cifandum and Uiva ; after 
 which they proceeded to Broach and Gogo, both of 
 which places they pludered and burnt, besides setting 
 fire to six large ships in the bay. Thence they proceeded 
 to Patane, and as on their approach the inhabitants all 
 fled from the city to the woods, it was taken and burnt 
 without any opposition. 
 
 Shortly after Azevedo had sailed, the Viceroy set out 
 from Goa with seven galleons, one of them, in which he 
 embarked, being so large as to carry with ease 230 men- 
 at-arms. Besides these seven galleons, the fleet also 
 consisted of two pinks, one galley, one caravel, and five 
 other vessels, the whole carrying 1,400 Portuguese, with 
 a large amount of artillery, but it is added unskilful 
 gunners. 
 
 The purpose for which this squadron had been prepared 
 was the destruction of four English ships that were then at 
 Swally ; these were the " New Year's Gift," the " Hector," 
 the " Merchant's Hope," and the " Solomon," which were 
 under the command of Nicholas Down ton. 
 
 On the 2ord December, 1614, the Viceroy's fleet arrived 
 and anchored near the English vessels, between them and 
 Surat. Slight skirmishes took place on the 27th and 28th. 
 On the 29th the English fleet sailed and took up a better 
 position at Swally itself, thus getting once more into 
 communication with Surat. Between the 14th and 
 10th January, 1615, the Viceroy was joined by three
 
 FIGHT WITH AN ENGLISH FLEET AT SWALLY. 
 
 171 
 
 CHAP. 
 VII. 
 
 1615. 
 
 Other fleets, commanded respectively by Dom Manoel de 
 Azevedo, Luiz de Brito, and Dom Joao de Almeida, 
 which brought up his command to eight galleons, three a.d. 
 lesser ships, and sixty frigates. The Nabob, being greatly 
 alarmed at the size of the Portuguese force, endeavoured 
 to bring about an understanding between the two parties, 
 but the Portuguese commander, confident in the superiority 
 of his force, refused to come to any arrangement, hoping, 
 after he should have defeated the English, to have the 
 natives entirely at his mercy. 
 
 On the 20th January, the "Merchant's Hope" stood 
 towards the enemy, followed shortly afterwards by the 
 other three vessels. Seeing one ship in advance of the 
 rest, the Viceroy ordered two pinks, the caravel, and 
 other smaller vessels to attack her. Having all grappled, 
 the Portuguese boarded her with great resolution, and 
 twice nearly succeeded in taking her, but they were 
 driven back with great slaughter, losing between 400 and 
 500 men, amongst whom were many fidalgos, whilst the 
 English loss was but small. The other three English 
 vessels now coming up completed the defeat, and captured 
 three of the attacking ships. The Portuguese crews 
 effected their escape, but before retiring set the captured 
 ships on fire, hoping thereby to burn the " Merchant's 
 Hope " also. The English sailors, however, managed to 
 cast them loose, and they then drifted to the sands and 
 burnt out harmlessly. A cannonade was kept up between 
 the English ships and the galleons until night, and the 
 next morning the Viceroy sailed away with his entire fleet 
 to Diu. 
 
 This successful resistance on the part of the English 
 encouraged the Nabob to refuse an overture of peace made 
 by the Portuguese. 
 
 Intelligence was now received by the Viceroy, from Dom 
 Luiz da Gama, commander at Ormaz, that the fort of 
 Komoran was being besieged by land and sea by a Persian 
 force of 14,000 men, bv order of the Shah Abbas, because
 
 PORTUGUESE IX IKDIA. 
 
 CHAP 
 VII. 
 
 the Portuguese had refused to pay certain duties owing to 
 the King of Lara, of whose territories the Shah had now 
 A.D. taken possession. Andreu de Quadros, who was in com- 
 l6lo. niand at Komoran,had but few men with him to resist the 
 attack, and the fort was ill-provided with guns ; con- 
 sequently, after a feeble resistance, he was forced to 
 surrender to the enemy. Shortly after the place had been 
 taken possession of by the Persians, Michael de Sousa 
 Pimental arrived with nine vessels, having been sent there 
 by the Viceroy to its relief Finding that the place had 
 already fallen, Pimental made no attempt to recapture it, 
 but sailed away to Muscat. 
 
 The internal affairs of the Portuguese in India appear 
 now to have been in a very disordered and unsatisfactory 
 condition. Repeated instructions were sent to the Vice- 
 roys from Lisbon, that the money furnished for the 
 purchase of spices should be devoted to the purposes for 
 which it was supplied. This, taken in conjunction with the 
 fact that many officers in India were heavily indebted to the 
 State, clearly indicates the existence of a considerable 
 amount of peculation. The want of funds in India was 
 evidently very great ; and in order to provide means for 
 the proper maintenance and repair of certain forts, it 
 became the custom, when the need was very urgent, to 
 send out vessels specially for the purpose, the profits of 
 their respective voyages being devoted in advance to 
 certain specific objects. The wealth of the convents in 
 India had already been lent to the State, and absorbed 
 in the general expenses of administration ; and at the time 
 when the sinews of war were most urgently required in 
 their struggles with the English and Dutch, the pecuniary 
 resources of the Portuguese were at their lowest ebb. 
 People were encouraged to pay their taxes in copper, and 
 even Chinese copper was accepted at certain ports, in 
 order that the metal might be used in the manufacture of 
 cannon. It was, however, not an unfrequent occurrence for 
 the copper guns to be stolen from the forts wherein they
 
 TREATY WITH THE GREAT MUGHAL. 173 
 
 were placed, in consequence of which, in 1634:, orders chap. 
 were given that guns should all be cast in iron. ^^^' 
 
 The vessels that left Lisbon in 1614 carried out instruc- ^ j, 
 tions to the Viceroy that all commands and high appoint- 1616. 
 raents that would be likely to yield money were to be put 
 up to sale, there being then no other visible means where- 
 by to provide for the wants of the administration. These 
 orders were accordingly put in force, but they led to a 
 great amount of dissatisfaction, principally because not 
 only were many thereby deprived of the right they claimed 
 to possess of succeeding to those appointments in virtue 
 of their long service, but also because the possession of 
 money was now made the only road to preferment, and 
 the most coveted posts might not improbably fall at times 
 to those who were the least deserving and capable. 
 
 About this time the natives made an attack on the city 
 of S. Thome, and erected a fort there, which they armed 
 and garrisoned with a force of 600 men. They had besides 
 a large number of troops outside the city, which they 
 cannonaded from a pagoda near S, Francisco. Captain 
 Manoel de Frias besieged the fort, which was shortly 
 forced to capitulate owing to a want of water. It was 
 then taken possession of by de Frias, who found within 
 it, besides other cannon, one piece of twenty-five spans, or 
 six and a quarter yards, in length, that carried a ball of 
 fifty pounds weight. 
 
 By negotiations entered into with the Mughal, Jehangir, 
 through Hierome Xaverius of the Order of Jesuits, a 
 treaty was concluded between that monarch and the Por- 
 tuguese, under date the 7th June, 1615, with the view of 
 keeping the English and Dutch out of India. The fol- 
 lowing extract from that document explains the primary 
 objects with which it was entered into : — 
 
 •' Whereas the English and Dutch, under the guise of 
 merchants, come to these parts to establish themselves 
 here and make conquests of the lands ; and whereas 
 their presence in the neighbourhood of India would do a
 
 174 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAV. great deal of harm to all, it is now agreed that neither 
 
 ^'^' the King Jehangir nor the Viceroy of the State of India, 
 
 shall have any commercial relations with the aforesaid 
 
 A. V. * 
 
 1615. nations, neither shall they give them shelter in their ports 
 nor supply them with provisions. The English now in 
 those parts shall leave them with their goods, via Masuli- 
 patam. 
 
 " For the sake of peace and concord all differences be- 
 tween, and all losses sustained by Mughals and Portu- 
 guese, shall be forgotten. From this date they shall be 
 at peace, and the Portuguese shall be at liberty to travel 
 by land and sea to the ports and territories of the King 
 Jehangir and trade there. In the same way shall the 
 vassals of the said King be at liberty to trade with the 
 ports and territories of the King of Portugal. The King 
 Jehangir shall release all Portuguese captives who may 
 not have become Moors, and the Viceroy shall release all 
 subjects of King Jehangir who may not have become 
 Christians. 
 
 "The Malabars being pirates, who gain their liveli- 
 hood by theft, shall not be allowed to enter the ports of 
 either King, and, should they do so, the Portuguese shall 
 be permitted to enter any ports or river where the Mala- 
 bars may happen to be, and seize them. 
 
 " This Treaty of Peace shall in no wise affect the 
 rights which the King of Portugal has had of demanding 
 dues at ]3iu, from the vessels navigating the bay of Cam- 
 baya ; on the contrary, he shall maintain the same rights 
 as hitherto." 
 
 At the union of the two Crowns of Spain and Portugal 
 the respective foreign possessions of the two kingdoms 
 were kept so rigidly distinct that even trade between the 
 Portuguese settlements in Macao, and the Spanish settle- 
 ments in the Philippines, was actually forbidden. But as 
 soon as the Dutch began to grow powerful in the Indies, 
 the King decreed that it would be to the interest of both 
 Crowns that the Spanish and Portuguese forces in the
 
 ADVANCE OF AN ACHINESE FLEET AGAINST MALACCA. 175 
 
 East should unite in order to drive them out. In 1615 chap. 
 Dom Joao da 8ilva, who was in command of the Spanish ^ ^^' 
 settlement at Manilla, sent to the Vicerov to demand 
 
 •' A.D. 
 
 assistance from the Portuguese to defend the Moluccas 161.5. 
 Islands against the Dutch. This was accordingly granted, 
 and the Viceroy sent Francisco de Miranda Anriques with 
 a fleet of four galleons to his aid. These vessels were, it 
 appears, manned principally by convicts, of whom a 
 number deserted at Goa as soon as they had received an 
 advance of pay, and others ran away at Malacca, where 
 Anriques touched, contrary to orders, having surrepti- 
 tiously taken on board Dom GouQale da Silva, the Bishop 
 of that city. 
 
 It was now about the middle of July, and two months 
 since Anriques started. On leaving Malacca he met with 
 a storm, and one of his vessels sprang a leak, so that he 
 was obliged to put back to Malacca for repairs. On 
 arrival there he found Diogo de Mendoga Furtado, who 
 was commander-in-chief at that port, about to set out 
 with six galleons and twelve jalias (small vessels), manned 
 by the garrison of Malacca, to meet some vessels that 
 were expected from China, and also to ascertain the 
 truth of a report that had reached Malacca to the effect 
 that the King of Achin was on his way thither with a 
 fleet. 
 
 The Achinese fleet was met with about five leagues 
 from the Straits of Malacca. It consisted of some 500 
 vessels, of which 100 were galleys, larger than those of 
 the Portuguese. In it were the King of Achin himself 
 with his wives, the greater part of his treasure, and some 
 60,000 men. Four years had been occupied in fitting 
 out this fleet, and, in the place of colours flying from the 
 mastheads, there were globes of massive gold. 
 
 Having come in sight of the Achinese fleet, Furtado 
 held a council with his captains, when it was determined, in 
 view of the weak state in which Malacca had been left, 
 not to risk an engagement. He therefore returned to
 
 176 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Malacca with a portion of his fleet, and, placing the 
 
 ^^^- galleons under the command of Francisco de Miranda 
 
 ^ j^, Anriques, sent him forward to meet the enemy. The two 
 
 16] o. sides ranged themselves in order of battle, and a little 
 
 after noon the attack commenced. The enemy's vessels 
 
 were in such numbers and arranged in such close order 
 
 that the fire from the Portuguese guns took terrible effect 
 
 upon them. The fight continued until evening, when a 
 
 storm arose and scattered the vessels. Next day, at noon, 
 
 the respective fleets having come together again, the fight 
 
 was renewed. 
 
 Some of the Portuguese vessels, as well as those of the 
 enemy, were destroyed by fire, and one A Chinese ship 
 Avas blown up. Francisco de Miranda Anriques' vessel 
 was boarded three times by the A Chinese, but on each 
 occasion the assailants were driven off with great 
 slaughter. The enemy directed their principal attacks 
 against Anriques' vessel, which was attacked altogether 
 fourteen times, and set on fire eighteen times, but on 
 each occasion they were driven off, although the other 
 galleons could not come up to his relief owing to the 
 want of wind. 
 
 After the last unsuccessful attack the enemy's fleet 
 retired towards Bancales. Xo attempt was made to 
 follow after the Achinese fleet, as news had been received 
 that eight Dutch ships were on their way to Malacca, 
 and Anriques' fleet therefore repaired thither to assist 
 in the defence of the city. At a council that was now 
 held it was decided to draw up the galleons in a certain 
 position to prevent the Dutch from getting between them 
 and the laud, so that they might place all their cannon 
 on one side of their ships. The Dutch vessels now hove 
 in sight, but the Portuguese captains manoeuvred so 
 badly that they allowed the Dutch ships to occupy the 
 positions they themselves had been ordered to take up. 
 
 The Dutch ships were both larger and better manned 
 than those of the Portuguese. The engagement that at
 
 DEFEAT OF THE PORTUGUESE BY A DUTCH FLEET. 177 
 
 once ensued lasted all day, with considerable loss on both chap. 
 
 VII 
 
 sides ; but on the second day, one of the Portuguese . 
 galleons, after losing three captains, was so shattered by ^ j, 
 the Dutch guns that those of the crew who remained 161.'5. 
 alive left it. On the third day, only ten men remaining 
 in another galleon, they set it on fire, and then went 
 ashore. Anriques had only six men left on board his 
 ship, and he was wounded in the leg. The survivors 
 therefore carried him ashore, and set fire to his ship also. 
 
 In this engagement the Portuguese lost about 200 men; 
 and, although the Dutch had also suffered severely, they 
 remained the victors. Their fleet then sailed to the 
 mouth of the Straits to intercept the vessels that were 
 expected from China. Having, however, received intelli- 
 gence that Dom Joao da Silva, Governor of Manilla, was 
 expected that way with his fleet, the Dutch sailed away. 
 
 After his defeat by the Dutch, Francisco de Miranda 
 Anriques proceeded to Goa, where he was brought to trial 
 for not having sailed direct to Manilla in accordance with 
 his instructions ; but he was acquitted on account of the 
 bravery he had shown in the face of the enemy. 
 
 As soon as Joao da Silva learned that the galleons 
 ordered to Manilla to his assistance could not proceed 
 thither, he sent ammunition to the fleet at Malacca, and 
 also advice warning the Portuguese of the approach of the 
 Dutch vessels. These, however, only arrived after the 
 total loss of the Portuguese galleons. 
 
 Shortly after dispatching this intelligence to Malacca, 
 Dom Joao da Silva set out with ten large galleons, and 
 when off Pulatinam he fell in with the Portuguese vessels 
 from China, which he then convoyed to Malacca, where he 
 was received in great state. Shortly after his arrival 
 there, da Silva fell ill and died in seven days, as did also 
 some other officers of his squadron. With his death the 
 hopes the Portuguese had entertained of defeating the 
 Dutch with the aid of his vessels likewise disappeared. 
 
 In this year (lGl-3) a treaty of peace was concluded by 
 
 VOL 11. X
 
 178 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Gonzalo Pinto da Fonseca at Daman, between the Por- 
 tuguese and King Choutia, with whom there had been 
 ^ jj some differences on account of the latter having laid claim 
 1616. to certain lands which were also held to belong to Portu- 
 guese territory. This claim he had now surrendered, and 
 upon the ratification of the treaty, Choutia undertook to 
 serve the King of Portugal with 1,000 foot and 100 
 horse soldiers, and it was arranged that his son should 
 reside at Daman and have the command of a fleet at sea. 
 
 Francisco de Miranda Anriques' expedition having failed 
 to go to Manilla, about the middle of February, 1616, the 
 Viceroy sent Gonzalo Rodriguez de Sousa, with six galliots 
 of war and two merchant ships, to assist the Spaniards of 
 Manilla, who had been besieged at Ternate by eleven Dutch 
 ships. At the sight of this reinforcement, the Dutch fleet 
 sailed away in a southerly direction towards Macassa. Two 
 galleys and a pink with the galliots were at once dispatched 
 to follow the enemy. On their way these vessels destroyed 
 the towns of Arsula Besi, and the greater and less Man- 
 ciolas ; they also burnt some vessels they met with belong- 
 ing to the Kings of Ternate, Maquien, Batjan, and Cacoa, 
 because they had established friendly relations with the 
 Dutch. The combined Spanish and Portuguese forces 
 landed at Corane, and captured the fort there without 
 much difficulty, and the King fled to the neighbouring 
 woods. vSoon after re-embarking they met three large 
 ships, in which were the son-in-law and grandson of the 
 King of Corane. These were captured, and the King's 
 son-in-law was killed. On the 2nd April the fleet reached 
 Macassa just at the same time that the Dutch vessels from 
 Ternate arrived there. A fight ensued, but after it had 
 lasted a few hours a storm arose which separated the 
 combatants, and the combined fleet then returned to 
 Ternate. 
 
 In Ceylon, Manoel Mascarenhas Homem marched 
 against the King of Kandy with fourteen companies of 
 Portuguese of thirty men each, and the Dissavas, or chiefs,
 
 EXPEDITION AGAINST THE KING OF KANDY. 179 
 
 of the natives. The river of Kandy being much swollen, chap. 
 a temporary wooden bridge had to be constructed to enable , 
 
 the army to cross over, for which purpose there were for- ^,d_ 
 tunately many trees growing in the neighbourhood. They 1616. 
 advanced in the face of some opposition to the city Babule, 
 burning everything as they went along. The van of the 
 Portuguese army, led by Simao Correa, was surprised by 
 an ambush, but other troops coming up, the enemy were 
 driven off, and fled to the woods, but in the encounter 
 about forty were killed on either side. As Babule offered 
 no prospects for plunder it was burnt, and all the fruit 
 trees in the neighbourhood were cut down. After this 
 Manoel Mascarenhas Homem returned to Sofragan and 
 Malvane. 
 
 In August, Pedro Peixoto da Silva was sent with eight 
 companies to Tumpane, a place in the kingdom of Kandy, 
 about a league north of Balane. He spared neither sex nor 
 age, on the plea tiiat the people of Tumpane had endea- 
 voured to betray the Portuguese to the enemy. The lands 
 of Archiapato were burnt ; and near Mabale, da Silva was 
 opposed by a force numbering 1,500, of whom he killed 
 seventy, whereupon the remainder retired. He then 
 returned to Manicravare with 500 prisoners, 2,000 head 
 of cattle, and some elephants. 
 
 After this Filippe de Oliveira made another raid into 
 Kandy with ten companies, which also returned after 
 having inflicted some loss upon the enemy. 
 
 Sebastiao Gonzales Tibao, who had raised himself to 
 the position of an independent sovereign at Sundiva, found 
 himself now in a precarious position ; and being in need 
 of assistance in order to maintain his power, he sent to 
 Goa for aid. Presuming upon his independence, he offered 
 that if the Viceroy would effectually support him, he would 
 become tributary to Portugal, and pay a galleon load of 
 rice yearly in acknowledgment of vassallage, the same 
 to be delivered either at Goa or Malacca. With regard 
 to his past proceedings, Tibao urged that all he had done 
 
 N 2
 
 180 POETUGUESE IX IXDIA. 
 
 CHAP, was to aveno-e the murder of the Portiiouese who had 
 been killed by the King of Arakan in Banguel of Dianga, 
 ^ J) and, as an additional incentive for the Viceroy to assist 
 1616, him, he held out the prospect that the vast treasure 
 belonging to that King might not improbably be taken. 
 This latter argument prevailed with Don Hierome de 
 Azevedo, who accordingly promised to send him the 
 desired aid. 
 
 For this enterprise a fleet was fitted out consisting of 
 fourteen of the largest galliots, one flyboat, and a pink, all 
 under the command of Dom Francisco de Menezes Roxo. 
 The expedition sailed from Goa about the middle of Sep- 
 tember, and arrived at Arakan on the 3rd October, a galliot 
 having been sent on in advance to advise Sebastiao Gon- 
 zales Tibao of its approach. 
 
 The instructions given to Dom Francisco were that he 
 was to attack the King of Arakan without waiting for 
 Sebastiao Gonzales. AYhen preparations were being made 
 for this purpose, on the loth of October an enormous fleet 
 was seen coming down the river, headed by some Dutch 
 vessels. A Dutch pink fired the first gun, after which a 
 general engagement ensued, and continued during the 
 entire day with considerable loss to both sides. At night 
 the enemy drew off, and Dom Francisco determined not to 
 renew the attack until joined by Sebastiao Gonzales, but 
 to lay at the mouth of the river until his arrival. 
 
 At length Gonzales arrived with fifty vessels, well 
 manned and equipped, and he was not a little enraged at 
 finding that Dom Francisco had begun the attack without 
 waiting for him. The two fleets were now equally divided 
 between Dom Francisco and Gonzales, and about the 
 middle of November they sailed up the river, when they 
 found the enemy's fleet riding at anchor in a safe place, 
 and resolved to attack it. 
 
 jSo sooner had the engagement commenced than the 
 Arakanese fleet bore down upon the Portuguese vessels in 
 three divisions. J^ebastiao Gonzales at the first held his
 
 EXPULSION OF THE PORTUGUESE FKOM ARAKAN. 181 
 
 own against the attack, and the pink hekl a Dutch ship at chap. 
 bay ; but towards evening Dom Francisco was killed by a 
 musket ball in his forehead, whereupon, from a signal given ^ ^ 
 on board his galliot, Sebastiao Gonzales withdrew from the 1616. 
 engagement, and as the tide ebbed the two fleets parted. 
 But Gaspar de xlbreu's galliot being left behind amongst 
 the Arakanese fleet, all her men were slain and the vessel 
 was destroyed. Gaspar de Abreu was, however, brought 
 ofl" by Antonio Carvalho mortally wounded, and he died a 
 few days later. 
 
 Dom Luiz de Azevedo, who now succeeded to the com ■ 
 mand, withdrew the fleet altogether, and retired to Sun- 
 diva, after which he left for Goa, declining to remain there 
 for the support and protection of Gonzales. 
 
 Shortly afterwards, the King of Arakan arrived with a 
 force and took possession of Sundiva, with which capture 
 ended the connection of the Portuguese with those parts, 
 and the extraordinary histoiy of Sebastiao Gonzales Tibao.
 
 182 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Dispatch of a Fleet to the North under Ruy Freire de Andrade — Relief 
 of Cranganor — Imposture of Nicapeti in Ceylon — Xicapeti Pro- 
 claimed Emperor of Ceylon — The Fort of Sofragan Captured on 
 behalf of the King of Kandy — Capitulation of the Fort of 
 Balane — Arrival of an Ambassador from Siam at Goa — Dispatch 
 of a Fleet from Lisbon under Dom Manoel de Menezes — Fight 
 with English Vessels near Madagascar- — Capture of Sohar — 
 Ambassador from the King of Ava — Guerilla Warfari^ in Ceylon 
 — Treaty with the King of Pandar — Dispatch of an Embassy to 
 Persia — Uncertainty as to whether the Ambassador ever pro- 
 ceeded thither — Dispatch of an Expedition to Madagascar — 
 Arrival at Goa of Dom Joao Coutinho, Conde de Redondo, as 
 Viceroy — Return to Lisbon and Imprisonment of Dom Hierome 
 de Azyvedo — Victory of the Portuguese Arms at Mangalor — 
 Their Repulse at Olala — Ambassador to the Mughal — Capture 
 of a Portuguese Ship by the English ofl" the Cape of Good Hope 
 — Destruction of Native Towns near Jambi — Victory of the 
 Tartars in China — Dispatch of Portuguese troops to Assist the 
 Emperor of China — Expedition in Ceylon against Madune — 
 Defeat of Portuguese Vessels by the Kunhale — Capture of the 
 King of Jafanapatam — Death of the Conde de Redondo — 
 Ferdinao de Albuquerque Appointed Governor — Attack on the 
 Portuguese at Jafanapatam — Agreement between Shah Abbas 
 of Persia and the English — Attempt to Capture Sir Robert 
 Shirley — The English to be Prevented Trading with Persia — 
 Engagement between Portuguese and English Fleets off Jask — 
 Attack on Ormuz by Combined English and Persian Forces — 
 Surrender of Ruy Freire de Andrade to the English — Capture 
 of Ormuz — State of Macao — Attack by the Dutch on Macao — 
 Defeat of the Dutch. 
 
 CHAP. The Viceroy fitted out a squadron for the north, consisting 
 of twelve ships and as many small vessels, in which were 
 A ij at least twenty fidalgos, who served as volunteers. The 
 1616. admiral of this fi.eet was Ruy Freire de Andrade. 
 
 This fleet set out about the end of October, and on 
 arriving off Surat the officer commanding there for the 
 Mughal sent off, as a present to him, two vessels said 
 to be loaded with fresh provisions, but upon inspection
 
 ATTACK ON CEANGANOR BY THE ZAMORIN. 183 
 
 they were found to contain many costly curiosities and chap. 
 
 . . . . ' . -, . VIII. 
 
 silks. After consulting with his captains, Ruy Freire , _ _ ^ . 
 took only one piece of cambolin, worth about twenty a.d. 
 pardaos, and returned the rest accompanied by a message l6lf>. 
 to the Nabob that he would be as ready to serve his 
 master as if he had accepted the whole present. The 
 captains agreed that the cambolin should be given to some 
 lady, vrhosesoever mistress should be deemed handsomest ; 
 and it was accordingly unanimously accorded to Hippolito 
 Furtado, the mistress of Ruy Freire. 
 
 The fleet proceeded from Surat to Cambay, and whilst 
 there liuy Freire inspected the fort of Diu, and then 
 visited Gogo, which place, once a great commercial mart 
 of the Moors, had been destroyed the preceding year by 
 the Portuguese. 
 
 At the end of December, the fleet, wdiich was the largest 
 that had for many years been seen in those waters, left 
 Cambay, and when off Daman it encountered a severe 
 storm, in which four vessels were lost; two went down 
 with all hands ; of another, only one man survived ; but of 
 the fourth all the crew were saved. The main part of the 
 fleet reached Bassein, but eight merchant ships lost convoy 
 and went towards Chaul, where they fell in with four 
 paraos belonging to pirates, which captured two of the 
 fleet. The remaining six joined the convoy at Bassein, 
 whereupon Ruy Freire ordered the beards of the soldiers 
 on board of them to be cut off, for not having followed 
 his light. The remainder of the fleet then returned to 
 Goa. 
 
 The Malabar fleet was under the command of Dom 
 Bernardo de Noronha. He now went to the relief of 
 Cranganor, which was being attacked by the Zamorin. 
 The fleet arrived there in time to prevent three Dutch 
 ships that were in the neighbourhood from sending any 
 assistance to the Zamorin, whose Nairs were soon forced 
 to retire. After relieving Cranganor, Dom Bernardo sent 
 Dora Henrique de Sousa with eleven ships to Calicut, off
 
 184 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 which city he burned a large vessel belonging to the 
 Z imorin, whicli was loaded and ready to sail for Mecca. 
 Having done this, Dom Bernardo visited the forts on the 
 Malabar and Canara coasts, and then returned to Goa. 
 
 Uom Nuno Alvarez Pereira now succeeded Manoel Mas- 
 carenhas Homem as Commander in Ceylon, and he, con- 
 tinuino- the inroads made by his predecessor in Kandy, 
 made several successful raids into that territory, and cap- 
 tured a large number of cattle. 
 
 About this time a Cingalese of obscure birth, named 
 Nicapeti, who had been in the service of the Portuguese, 
 having gained admittance to one of the Queens of Valga- 
 meme, of whom he heard something from the late King, 
 who also bore the same name as himself, resolved to per- 
 sonate the late King and to represent to the people that 
 be was their natural King, who had come to life again. 
 To this end he adopted the habit of a jogue, or hermit, 
 and first made his appearance in the neighbourhood of 
 Mareguepor, giving out that in compassion for the calami- 
 ties that had fallen upon his country he had returned 
 again to earth to deliver it from the Portuguese bondage. 
 Many people believed in his story, and flocking to him, 
 entered the seven Corlas when the Dessaye, Filippe de 
 Oliveira, was absent. At Mattagama he slew two Jesuits, 
 and within a week he not only received succour to the 
 extent of 2,000 men from the King of Kandy, but he was 
 accepted as King by the greater part of the country. 
 
 As soon as Dom Nuno Alvarez Pereira heard of this, he 
 sent Manoel Cesar with a force to put down this impostor 
 before the affair should have o-rown too serious. Cesar 
 met Nicapeti with 6,000 men at Gandola, a village on the 
 River Laoa, Avhen an engagement took place, in whicli 
 two Portuguese officers and some ten or twelve soldiers 
 who led the van were slain. In the heat of the battle 
 1,000 Cingalese, who belonged to the Portuguese army, 
 and were commanded by Luiz Gomes Pinto, deserted in a 
 body to the enemy, whereupon Dom Constantine, a Cin-
 
 DEFEAT OF NICAPETI IN CEYLON. 185 
 
 galese, but a Portuguese subject and of the blood royal, 
 stepping forward, cried out to these deserters, " Whither 
 do you fly, my friends ] If you look for your natural King, 
 here am I, who by seven several branches am descended 
 from them." Immediately they all turned and proclaimed 
 him King. 
 
 After a long engagement the enemy fled over the river, 
 and on the following morning the Portuguese army also 
 crossed, but not finding their opponents, they encamped on 
 the bank pending the receipt of further instructions. 
 
 In the meanwhile Filippe de Oliveira returned from 
 Kandy, having heard of Nicapeti's attempt to seize the 
 sovereignty, but not of the defeat of his supporters. 
 Oliveira had with him a number of Cingalese, to whom an 
 emissary from the impostor came, and endeavoured to in- 
 duce them to desert from the Portuguese and to follow 
 their natural Prince. This caused some little excitement 
 amongst Oliveira's men, but does not appear to have 
 attained the desired result. The following day, Oliveira 
 reached the scene of the late battle, where were discovered 
 over 1,000 slain on the field, but no information was forth- 
 coming as to who had gained the victory. An inscription 
 was, however, found on a tree stating that all the Portu- 
 guese in Ceylon had been slain, and that Colombo had 
 surrendered. This information greatly startled the Portu- 
 guese, but was received with evident joy by the lascar- 
 ines,* 800 in number, who were with him. 
 
 As Filippe de Oliveira continued his march he was 
 attacked in the rear by 300 men, but as soon as he faced 
 round upon them they fled. Near the River Laoa he was 
 again attacked, but being now joined by Manoel Cesar, his 
 assailants fled to the woods. 
 
 It w^as now arranged between Oliveira and Cesar that, 
 with a view of bringing to submission the revolted Cinga- 
 lese, all the women and children in certain villages should 
 be captured. Accordingly Oliveira took over 400, but the 
 
 The Cingalese who served in tlie Portiisiiese army were eall( cl " las-carine?." 
 
 o 
 
 L
 
 186 
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, same night the 800 lascarines who were with him deserted 
 with their arms, leaving the Portuguese alone, who num- 
 ^ D_ bered not more than 200 men. These marched five leagues 
 1617. to the Pagoda of Atanagale, near Maluana, where the 
 general had fixed his headquarters. Here Oliveira re- 
 ceived a reinforcement of 500 men, of whom 200 were 
 Portuguese. The general ordered Dom Manoel de Castro 
 to take charge of the provisions and ammunition, and 
 appointed Dom Constantine, the Cingalese, Dessaye of the 
 seven Corlas, in the place of Dom Filippe de Oliveira, 
 who was deprived of that position in consequence of the 
 desertion of the 800 lascarines from his force. 
 
 Nicapeti, though defeated in his engagement with the 
 Portuguese, still carried on his pretensions to the sove- 
 reignty, and bestowed lands and appointments upon his 
 adherents. Having gathered together an army of 24,000 
 men, he marched towards Colombo, and when he had 
 arrived on the banks of the River Nacolega, half a league 
 from that town, he caused himself to be proclaimed 
 Emperor of Ceylou. From thence he dispatched a 
 messaore to the Kinir of Kandv, desiring that he would 
 send him one of his two wives, who, in reply, promised 
 to comply with his request so soon as he should have sub- 
 dued the Portuguese. This reply so enraged Nicapeti 
 that he threatened to treat the King of Kandy as he 
 would the Portuguese. This having come to the know- 
 ledge of the 2,000 men whom the King of Kandy had 
 sent to the assistance of Nicapeti, they deserted from him 
 in a body and returned to Kandy. 
 
 Manoel Cesar and Dom Constantine now joined their 
 forces and marched against Nicapeti. A Cingalese carried 
 the news of the advance of this force to Nicapeti, who 
 thereupon ordered him to be impaled, declaring that there 
 were now no Portuguese left in Ceylon. He was, how- 
 ever, soon undeceived, for it was not long before the van- 
 guards of the two armies came in sight of each other, 
 Nicapeti at once seized upon a hill, where he entrenched
 
 CAPTURE OF SOFRAGAN BY ANTONIO BARRETO. 187 
 
 himself with 7,000 men. The Portuguese lost no time in chap. 
 attacking the enemy, and succeeded in entering his works, ^_^^^^ 
 where they killed 1,000 men, and Nicapeti, throwing aside ^.d. 
 his regal ornaments, fled for his life to the woods. The 1617. 
 remainder of Nicapeti's forces retreated across the Hiver 
 Laoa, and night coming on, the Portuguese encamped upon 
 the field of battle. The next morning they found their 
 forces strengthened to the extent of 500 men, who had 
 deserted to them from the enemy. 
 
 It appears that after Nicapeti had quarrelled with the 
 King of Kandy, the latter sent an ambassador to the 
 commander of the fort of Sofragan, to propose a joint ex- 
 pedition against that pretender, but instead of treating this 
 envoy with the courtesy due to his position, the Comman- 
 der Faria murdered him, and vouchsafed no reply to the 
 message he had brought. Shortly after this a Cingalese, 
 Antonio Barreto by name, who had embraced the Catholic 
 religion and had been in the Portuguese service, was with 
 the King of Kandy. Though of mean parentage, Barreto 
 had, by his valour, been advanced to the rank of General 
 of the King's forces, with the title of " Prince and Gov- 
 ernor of the Kingdom of Uva." Taking advantage of 
 Nicapeti's revolt, he now went with a considerable force 
 to take the Portuguese fort of Sofragan, and by a pre- 
 tence of friendship he induced the garrison, which num- 
 bered only about sixty men, under two captains, Faria 
 and Matoso, to consent to a conference, whereupon he 
 treacherously killed most of them. Some, however, 
 escaped to a church, but having no ammunition, they 
 were soon forced to surrender, and were carried away 
 prisoners to the King of Kandy. 
 
 The King, instead of taking vengeance upon these men 
 for the murder of his ambassador, treated them kindly, 
 and sent two of them to Balane to advise the Portuguese 
 garrison there to surrender that place to him, as it was 
 then being attacked by Nicapeti ; these, however, instead 
 of doing so, encouraged the commander to hold out, and
 
 188 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, they were thereupon conducted back to Kandy as prison- 
 . ers. 
 
 j^^ As soon as the King learned the result of this mission, 
 
 1617. and that the Commander of Balane refused to surrender, 
 he fell upon the place with 10,000 men and a number of 
 elephants. . The Commander, Manoel Falcam, held out 
 against this unequal force for several days, but finding 
 that some of the Portuguese of the garrison had deserted, 
 and that there was no prospect of the arrival of any assist- 
 ance, he was forced to capitulate. 
 
 About this time an embassy arrived at Goa from the 
 King of Siam, who, in return for the favours he had 
 received from the Portuguese, offered the port of Marta- 
 ban to the King of Portugal, with permission to build a 
 fort there, in consideration of his maintaining the garrison 
 and a small fleet to cruise on the neighbouring sea against 
 the King of Dua. The ambassadors were splendidly 
 entertained, and Friar Francisco, a Dominican, was sent 
 back with them in a similar capacity with a costly present 
 for the King. 
 
 Friar Francisco, after the usual compliments, proposed 
 that the Portuguese and Siamese forces should unite to 
 subdue the King of Ava ; that there should be a free 
 trade between Siam and Malacca, and that the King 
 should not admit the Dutch into Siam. To this the King 
 replied that the Portuguese merchants had full permission 
 to resort unrestrictedly to his ports, where they would be 
 free from all duties, and that his subjects would also trade 
 with Malacca ; that the reason why the latter had not of 
 late resorted to Malacca was the ill-usage they had met 
 with at that port, of which he cited several instances. He 
 also informed Friar Francisco that he had already admitted 
 the English, Dutch, and Malays into his ports in con- 
 sideration of the great respect they showed him and the 
 need he had of their trade ; that he had already assisted 
 the Portuguese against the Dutch, and that he Avas in no 
 way concerned for the harm the people of Malacca had
 
 DISTUKBANCES IN S. THOME DE MELIAPOR. 189 
 
 caused to the Queen of Patane, because she was a mad chap. 
 
 VIII 
 
 woman, but that as she was now dead he had placed some- "^ . 
 
 one of more sense there, and he desired that there might ^d 
 be free trade with that place as well as with Siam. 1617. 
 
 The King further undertook that the goods of such 
 Portuguese as died in his dominions should go to their 
 heirs, and stated that he had issued orders to the effect 
 that all Portuguese who committed any crimes should be 
 tried at his court, with the view of preventing any wrong 
 being done to them through the prejudice of the native 
 magistrates. On the return of Friar Francisco to Goa he 
 Avas accompanied by two Siamese gentlemen, who were 
 sent by the King to proceed as his ambassadors to the 
 King of Spain. 
 
 The inhabitants of the city of S. Thome de Meliapor 
 having become divided by certain differences, which they 
 settled by means of duels, in which many were killed, the 
 Viceroy sent Puy Diaz de Sampayo with seven vessels and 
 250 soldiers to restore order there. This he speedily ac- 
 complished, and afterwards sent Pedro Gomes de Sousa 
 with six of his ships, to scour the coast of Carriero. He 
 surprised the city of Montepoli, where he made great 
 havoc, and carried away a number of women and children, 
 besides a large amount of booty. As Pedro Gomes was 
 returning to the shore he was met by an old Moor, who 
 complained that he had been greatly wronged by Cotamuza, 
 the King of Golconda, and he volunteered not only to turn 
 Christian, but further offered to show them how they could 
 easily capture the fort of Carriero. 
 
 Although warned that there was some treachery con- 
 nected Avith the offer of the old Moor, Pedro Gomes 
 readily accepted his offer and went with him, accompa- 
 nied by a small force, to take possession of the fort. He 
 had hardly proceeded a league when some 600 Moors, who 
 had purposely been placed in an ambush, rushed out upon 
 the Portuguese, and Pedro Gomes and all his captains but 
 one were slain, together with 130 of his force; twenty-
 
 190 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP 
 VIII. 
 
 1616-1 
 
 five were taken prisoners, and only thirty escaped by 
 flight. Joseph Pereira de Sampayo carried the remainder 
 A.D. of the men and the ships to S. Tliome. 
 
 The Moors sent the Portuguese they had taken to the 
 King of Golconda, who complained very much that they 
 should have entered his territory in a hostile manner at 
 the same time that negotiations were on foot for a friendly 
 alliance ; but upon being assured that they had acted in 
 this manner without orders from the Government, he 
 delivered up the prisoners on the sole condition that those 
 who had been taken prisoners at Montepoli should also be 
 restored to their homes. 
 
 In 1616, Dom Manoel de Menezes sailed from Lisbon 
 with three vessels. One of these soon sprung a leak, and 
 had to return to port again. During a storm off the coast 
 of Guinea the two remaining vessels were parted, one of 
 which ultimately arriv^ed safely at Goa; but Dom Manoel's 
 vessel, when near the island of Madagascar, met four 
 English ships, whereupon the commander sent to desire 
 that he would go on board his vessel. Instead of doing 
 so, however, Dom Manoel sent a man, (m whose judgment 
 he could rely, to examine the strength of the English 
 vessels, who returned with the report that the admiral's 
 vessel alone would be more than a match for the Portu- 
 guese ship. Dom Manoel then sent word to the English 
 that since their respective Kings were at peace with one 
 another, there appeared no reason why their subjects 
 should break it ; he also requested the admiral to bear off, 
 and not go ahead of him. To this request the English 
 paid no heed, and as the smallest of his vessels passed 
 the Portuguese ship Dom Manoel fired at it, whereupon 
 all the four English ships began to attack him. 
 
 Night coming on, the Portuguese ship continued her 
 course, and in the morning found herself amongst some 
 islands near Maytta. The English followed, and as the 
 wind fell the Portuguese ship was unable to get away, and 
 was consequently forced to fight. It was soon unmasted,
 
 EXPEDITIOxV AGAINST SOIIAE. 191 
 
 Avhereupon the Portuo-uese endeavoured to make the island chai'. 
 
 • r 1 -, . VIII 
 
 Angaziya. The English admiral sent to tell Dom Manoel . 
 
 that he v^as running- to his ruin, and that if he would sur- a.d. 
 render, all the men should be landed at Surat, whence they 1616. 
 might travel by land to Goa ; but the only reply vouch- 
 safed was that if any more such messages were sent, the 
 bearer of them would be hanged. The ship, drifting with 
 the tide, ran ashore and stuck fast between two rocks, 
 whereupon the men leapt into the sea and got ashore. 
 Falling amongst Caffres, they were stripped of their very 
 clothing ; many died from want and exposure, but the 
 majority, after enduring great hardships, arrived eventually 
 at Mombassa, where they were maintained at the expense 
 of the town until an opportunity presented itself of send- 
 ing them away. Tliey embarked from Mombassa on the 
 10th September, and arrived ultimately at Goa. 
 
 As the trade of the port of Sohar, in Arabia, seriously 
 affected the customs' receipts at Ormuz and Muscat, it was 
 determined to take steps to remedy this. Accordingly the 
 Viceroy sent Uom Francisco Rolim, with a galley and five 
 other vessels, who joined Uom Vasco da Gama's fleet of 
 five ships at Muscat. These entered into an alliance with 
 one Amer, the chief of a neighbouring tribe of Arabs, who 
 having some grievance against Mahomet, the King of 
 Sohar, marched against that place with 1,200 men. 
 
 On arrival of the fleet at Sohar, the Portuguese forces 
 disembarked and took possession of some mosques for 
 shelter until their cannon coukl be landed. A fort on a 
 hill was first attacked, and Mahomet, who commanded it, 
 was killed by a musket shot, but night fell before its cap- 
 ture could be completed. The following morning the 
 trenches were entered. A mosque was shortly after occu- 
 pied, and the town was ultimately captured, where many 
 women and children were taken prisoners, and a consider- 
 able amount of booty found. The fort shortly afterwards 
 surrendered, and the King's brother having been captured, 
 he was put to death. The Portuguese troops, in violation
 
 192 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 of the terms of capitulation, killed and plundered the 
 garrison as they marched out ; and although it had been 
 agreed that no prisoners should be made, they took several 
 girls, on the pretence of having them brought up as 
 Catholics. 
 
 The King of Ava, being apprehensive lest the Kings of 
 Siam and Arakan should conclude treaties of peace with 
 the Portuguese, sent ambassadors for that purpose on his 
 own account, who were also directed to make excuses on 
 his behalf for having killed Philip de Brito e Nicote, and 
 to offer to restore the prisoners he had taken. The King 
 of Ava also offered to assist the Portuguese in an attack 
 on Arakan, who should be entitled to possess themselves 
 of all the enormous amount of treasure belonging to the 
 King of that place, with the exception of the white 
 elephant, which he desired to have for himself. The 
 Viceroy agreed to this proposal, and sent back Martim de 
 Costa Falcom with the ambassadors on their return, to 
 ratify the agreement. After having w^aited many days for 
 an audience, Falcom was led in the dark at midnight to a 
 place where he was desired to speak, and although the 
 King was not visible, the attendants assured him that he 
 could hear what he said. Whether this were so or not, 
 Falcom received no answer; and when, later on, Falcom 
 met him in the street, the King looked in an opposite 
 direction. Shortly afterwards he returned to Goa without 
 having been able to conclude any arrangements with 
 Ava. 
 
 In Ceylon the affairs of the Portuguese were in a very 
 critical state. They had already lost the forts of Sofragan 
 and Balane, and were opposed not only by the King but 
 also by the Cingalese Antonio de Barreto and Nicapeti ; 
 the latter, though recently defeated, having still sufficient 
 adherents to make him a dangerous power in the country. 
 Dom Nuno Alvarez Pereira, who now commanded the 
 Portuguese forces in the island, went through the country 
 carrying devastation with him and sparing neither sex nor
 
 AVAR IX CEYLON. 19o 
 
 age, on the plea that the people were no more to be in- chap. 
 tiuenced by mercy than by cruelty. . 
 
 The Portuguese forces marched from Pelandu against ^ ^ 
 Nicapeti, and proceeded to Catugambala, Uevamede, and 1617. 
 Cornagal ; they took some forts, killed a number of natives, 
 and carried away GOO prisoners. Nicapeti retired to Tal- 
 ampeti, whereupon the Portuguese advanced to Polpeti 
 in sight of the enemy's camp, and having driven them out 
 they passed on to Balapane of Religiam, whence the 
 [)risoners and wounded men were sent away. 
 
 It was next decided to attack Antonio de Barreto, and 
 Dom Constantino, the Dissaye of the Corlas, was sent 
 ao-ainst him with a force towards Alicur. Barreto had 
 entrenched himself with 6,000 men at Jatipara, having 
 placed all the women of the Araches and lascarines in 
 safety elsewhere : and Nicapeti had retired to Moratena. 
 The Portuguese forces being scattered, were enabled to 
 make no impression upon the enemy ; if perchance they 
 prevailed in any small encounter the Cingalese immediately 
 offered submission, but upon the occasion of the least 
 reverse to their arms they as readily recanted. After a 
 period of this kind of guerilla warfare the Portuguese forces 
 were completely harassed and discouraged, and they retired 
 into quarters at Botale. 
 
 Louren^o Perez de Carvallo now arrived at Colombo 
 from Goa, with reinforcements and ammunition. A council 
 was thereupon held, when it was decided to dispatch three 
 forces simultaneously against the enemy. Dom Nuno 
 Alvarez, the general, commanded a considerable force to 
 drive Barreto from Sofrao-an and Mature : Luiz Gomes 
 Pinto was to secure Alicur and operate against Nicapeti, 
 whilst Manoel Cesar was to hold Botale with a force of 
 100 men. 
 
 About the end of March the general set out for Sofragan, 
 where he was very successful, and having driven the enemy 
 from their works he pursued them into the woods and 
 killed a great number. In May the expedition set out 
 
 VOL. II. o
 
 194 POBTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, against Nicapeti, who had strongly fortified, himself at 
 VIII. Moratena, but on the approach of the Portuguese he 
 ^ P abandoned that place and fled to Kandy. Luiz Gomes 
 1617. Pinto was sent in pursuit and came up with his retreating 
 forces in the deserts of Anorojapure. Nicapeti at once 
 fled to the woods, but some of his men made a short stand 
 until sixty of them having fallen, whereupon the rest re- 
 treated after their leader into the woods. Nicapeti's 
 wives and a grandson of Raja Singha were taken captives. 
 After this defeat of Nicapeti, the inhabitants of the Corlas 
 brought quantities of rice to the general at Malvana and 
 acknowledged their submission to the Portuguese. 
 
 The King of Paiidar, immediately after this victory, sent 
 his ambassadors, together with thirty-two prisoners he had 
 taken, to negotiate a peace with Dom Nuno Alvarez. His 
 proposals, which were sent to the Viceroy at Goa for 
 acceptance, were that a perpetual peace should be estab- 
 lished between them, that he should become tributary 
 to Portugal with a yearly payment of four elephants and 
 a quantity of cinnamon ; that he should repair and restore 
 the fort of Balane ; that he should consent to the erection 
 of another fort in Kandy ; and that his kingdom should be 
 confirmed upon him and his three sons. These terms the 
 Viceroy accepted, with the sole qualification that, in settling 
 the kingdom upon him and his heirs, none of the existing 
 claims of the Portuguese were to be surrendered. Sub- 
 sequently, however, when the King of Pandar became 
 alive to the fact that the Portuguese were not so powerful 
 in Ceylon as he had supposed, he withdrew some of these 
 conditions, and the peace that was concluded with him 
 stipulated merely for the payment of an annual tribute of 
 two elephants. 
 
 On the death of the King of Jafanapatam a claim was 
 set up, on the part of the Portuguese, to that kingdom, 
 The late King's son, being only a child, was placed under 
 the guardianship of his uncle, who was appointed 
 Governor.
 
 PORTUGUESE EMBASSY TO PERSIA. 195 
 
 At Macao, the Chinese being exasperated at the insolent chap. 
 bearing of the Portuguese towards them, endeavoured to . 
 
 get together a force to drive them out of the island. The a.d. 
 mandarins of the province of Quantuug first sent to re- 1617. 
 monstrate with them on account of their crimes, ordering 
 that either they shouhl for the future resolve to live 
 honestly, or immediately withdraw from thence with their 
 wives and children. The Portuguese pleaded innocence, 
 excused their faults, and promised to observe the laws of 
 the land in future. 
 
 The Shah of Persia having expressed a desire to settle 
 a basis of trade with the Portuguese, with the view of 
 developing the commerce in silk, wrote to the King of 
 Spain, requesting that he would send him no more friars 
 as ambassadors, but some gentleman of note, "for he would 
 better know how to treat with such an one, and His 
 Majesty would be better served, because a religious man 
 out of his cell was like a fish out of water." In accordance 
 with this request, Dom Garcia da Silva e Figueroa, a 
 Spanish gentleman, was sent, bearing with him, as a present 
 for the Shah, a rich and beautiful piece of rare work- 
 manship in gold and silver and set with precious stones. 
 He went from Madrid to Lisbon, and thence to Goa, where 
 he was to receive further instructions. He was also to 
 receive on account of his expenses 20,000 crowns, charge- 
 able to the Custom House of Ormuz, in addition to what he 
 received before starting, 
 
 Dom Garcia da Silva duly arrived at Groa, and the Shah 
 having already dispatched an ambassador to Spain, it was 
 thought time that he should now proceed to Persia. In 
 consequence of having been some time in Goa, during 
 which he had necessarily been put to some expenses, Dom 
 Garcia demanded 30.000 ducats of the Viceroy, who was 
 obliged to advance him the greater part of that amount. 
 This claim was made during the winter season, and Dom 
 Garcia put off his departure until the spring, but no further 
 account of his mission has been recorded, and it seems to 
 
 o 2
 
 196 PORTUGUESE IN IXDIA. 
 
 CHAP, be very doubtful wiiether he ever proceeded to Persia at 
 J^ all. • 
 
 A.D. Dom Hierome de Azevedo, haviug received instructions 
 
 ] 614-17. from the King to dispatch a mission in order to enquire 
 into the state and condition of the island of Madagascar, 
 and to search for those Portuguese who were believed to 
 have been cast away there from time to time, dispatched 
 thither Paul Rodriguez da Costa in a caravel, with 
 soldiers, two Jesuits, and interpreters. This expedition 
 sailed from Goa at the end of January, 1614, and reached 
 its destination about the middle of April. Paul Rod- 
 riguez, in sailing round the island, entered into agree- 
 ments of friendship with Samamo, King of an island 
 near Masialage, who gave permission for the Gospel to be 
 preached within his territories. Amity was also estab- 
 lished with the Kings of Casame and of Sadia, and at 
 other places. Having arrived at the kingdom of Matacassi, 
 Paul Rodriguez learned that not far from that place 
 certain Portuguese had built a town of stone, where they 
 resided for some time, but they were at that time all 
 dead. 
 
 At Matacassi a small chapel and a house were now 
 erected for four Portuguese and two friars who were to 
 be left at that place. The King had promised to give one 
 of his sons as hostage for the safety of those who were 
 to be left in his country, but when the time came for 
 demanding the fulfilment of this undertaking, he alto- 
 gether repudiated it. Attempts were then made to seize 
 one of his sons, and some armed Portuguese succeeded 
 in taking his favourite boy of eleven years of age. The 
 King attempted to rescue him, but was repulsed, and the 
 child was carried oft" to Goa, where he was baptised by 
 the name of Andreu Azevedo, and handed over to the 
 Jesuits to be educated. 
 
 This was in the year 1614. On the 17th September, 
 1617, the Viceroy sent the boy back to his father, and on 
 arrival at Port S. Lucia he was received with the greatest
 
 THE rORTUGUESE IN MADAGASCAR. 197 
 
 demonstration of joy by both the King and Queen. Pedro chap. 
 de Almeida Cabral, who conducted the young Prince '_ . 
 
 to Madagascar, had instructions to carry the King to a.d. 
 Goa, or, in the event of his refusal, to take another of his 1617. 
 sons. As, however, the King had but one other son, who 
 was too young to undertake the voyage, Cabral carried 
 away Anria Sambo, the King's nephew, who was subse- 
 quently baptised at Goa by tlie name of Hierome. 
 
 Subsequently, this young man was also sent home in a 
 pink, commanded by Manoel Freire de Andrade, with whom 
 went also 100 soldiers and two Jesuits, and he also carried 
 a present worth 4,000 ducats for the King and Prince. 
 They set out in the beginning of February, 1617, and on 
 arrival at the island of " Del Cisne,'' they saw three ships 
 sunk at the mouth of the river. Having landed, they 
 came upon twenty Dutchmen, who were guarding the 
 goods they had saved from those wrecks. After a little 
 resistance these were overpowered, and most of the 
 goods were carried to Andrade's pink, including a large 
 quantity of cloves, pepper, arms, ammunition, and pro- 
 visions. What was left behind was then burnt. 
 
 Upon arriving at Port S. Lucia, the two Jesuits who 
 had been left there went to Andrade, both being in bad 
 health, and informed him that all the others who had 
 been with them had died. Andrade then sent the Kins 
 letters he had brought for him, and a present, and the 
 King in return sent a quantity of fresh provisions and six 
 slaves, but he refused to visit the vessels himself. Dom 
 Andreu had already reverted to Mahometanism, and it was 
 discovered that the King designed to kill Andrade, having 
 been instigated thereto by a Cingalese slave belonging to 
 the Jesuits, who had persuaded the King that the Portu- 
 guese would certainly deprive him of his kingdom. To 
 this end a fray was started by some Caffres an the shore, 
 and presently afterwards stones and darts were cast at the 
 Portuguese, who returned the compliment with their 
 muskets, and, having killed some of the Caffres, their
 
 198 
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 ^viti'' q^^^i"t6rs were hung upon trees as a warning- to the rest, 
 _ and one of their towns was burnt. 
 A.D. Andrade then retired, carrying away with him the 
 
 1617. King's nephew, Dom Hierome, together with a brother of 
 his who was captured in the skirmish. The Jesuits also 
 determined to abandon their mission in that place, and 
 returned with the ships to Goa. 
 
 Towards the end of the year 1G17, four vessels arrived 
 at Goa from Lisbon, with which came Dom Joao Coutiuho, 
 Conde de Redondo, to succeed Dom Hierome de Azevedo 
 as Viceroy. Dom Hierome returned to Portugal in the 
 same vessel that had brought out his successor, and he 
 had no sooner arrived in Lisbon than he was made 
 prisoner, and put into a dungeon beneath the Castle. 
 He was treated with great disrespect, and, after a long 
 imprisonment, was brought to trial on a charge of not 
 having fought the Dutch. After his trial he was treated 
 with greater indignity than before. Upon entering on 
 the office of Viceroy he had been possessed of great 
 wealth, but through his liberality he had returned a poor 
 man. 
 
 Whatever justice, or otherwise, there may have been in 
 his imprisonment on the charges laid against him, it is 
 impossible to entertain any sympathy for one who abused 
 the power entrusted to him by the perpetration of the 
 greatest atrocities perhaps that the human mind could 
 conceive. In the height of his success in Ceylon he 
 forced mothers to cast their children between mill-stones, 
 and having seen them ground to death, they were after- 
 wards beheaded. He caused the soldiers to take up 
 children on the points of their pikes, and hearing them 
 cry, bid them hark how those cocks crew, playing upon 
 the likeness of the names, those people being called 
 Galas^ and cocks in Portuguese galos. He caused 
 many men to be cast off the bridge of Malvana for the 
 soldiers to see the crocodiles devour them ; and these 
 creatures became so used to this food that at a whistle
 
 AERIVAL OF UOM JOAO COUTINHO AS VICEROY. 199 
 
 they would lift their heads above water expectiiisr to be chap. 
 led, . 
 
 When Dom Joao Coutmho, Conde de Redondo, entered a.d, 
 upon his duties as Viceroy, a war was in progress at Man- 1617-18, 
 galor, where Salvador Ribeiro was in command. With 
 the assistance of Dom Diogo Coutinho, Commander-in- 
 Chief of Mahibar, he took the field against 11,000 natives, 
 Avhom he defeated with the loss of only six men. The 
 King of that banguel, or district, who was friendly with 
 the Portuguese, not being able to protect himself against 
 his enemy Yentaca Naik, made it over to them for defence, 
 and it was accordingly placed under the command of 
 Antonio de Saldanha. Dom Francisco de Menezes de 
 Bagaim, being sent to his assistance with some additional 
 force, was attacked on landing by the Moors, who, gaining 
 some advantage at first, were subsequently defeated and 
 put to flight. A force of 300 Portuguese and 1,000 natives 
 was then left there to keep the natives in subjection. 
 
 Shortly after this, the Portuguese were attacked by a 
 party of Canarese, and the Viceroy therefore sent Francisco 
 de Miranda Anriques with eight vessels and reinforce- 
 ments. These arrived in August, and in an engagement 
 that ensued the Portuguese lost 800 men and the enemy 
 4,000, 
 
 Anriques, having captured a rich ship from Mecca be- 
 longing to the Queen of Olala, she, in revenge, sent a 
 body of men to assist the enemy, who now laid siege to 
 the fort of Banguel, and burnt the town. A sharp en- 
 gagement ensued, in which both sides lost heavily, but the . 
 advantage is claimed to have been on the side of the 
 Portuguese. Anriques then made an attack on the fort of 
 Olala, but was repulsed and forced to retire. 
 
 At the beginning of the following year, Ventaca Naik, 
 with 12,000 Canarese, fell suddenly upon Iauz de Brito e 
 Mello when carrying relief to Dom Francisco de Miranda 
 Anriques, and killed both those officers, together with 180 
 Portuguese and over sixty slaves.
 
 200 rORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 In order to protect the interests of the Portuguese in 
 India, the Conde de Redondo sent an ambassador to the 
 Mughal, desiring that he would not admit either the 
 English or the Dutch into any of his ports. The result 
 of this embassy was that the Mughal took off the embargo 
 which was laid upon 200 Portuguese vessels that were in 
 his ports, and he forbore making war upon Daman and 
 Diu, for which purpose he had already detached 30,000 
 horse from the army he had prepared to march against the 
 Persians, who had invaded his territories. 
 
 In the spring of 1618, three ships and two flyboats left 
 Lisbon for India under the command of Dom Christopher 
 de Noronha. One of the flyboats, which was in advance 
 of the rest, fell in with six English ships off the Cape of 
 Good Hope, and was captured. The English admiral, 
 learning from the men on board that other vessels were 
 following, lay in wait for them, and on their arrival in- 
 formed Dom Christopher de Noronha that he had orders 
 from his King to seize effects of the Portuguese to the 
 value of 70,000 crowns, in consideration of the damage 
 done by the Viceroy, Dom Hierome de Azevedo, to the 
 four English ships in the Bay of Surat, This amount 
 Dom Christopher immediately paid, together with a 
 further sum of 20,000 ducats for distribution amongst 
 the crews of the English vessels. As soon as Dom Chris- 
 topher arrived at Goa, he was arrested by the Viceroy 
 and sent back as a prisoner to Lisbon. 
 
 The King of Jorcon, having been driven out of his 
 dominions by the Achinese, went to Malacca with eighty 
 vessels, very poorly equipped, to demand assistance from 
 the Portuguese against his enemy. This was refused, but 
 at a later date, when the power of the Achinese had 
 greatly increased, and Malacca was threatened by them, 
 the Portuguese Governor of that place did not hesitate to 
 ask from the King of Jorcon that assistance which was 
 now denied to the latter. 
 
 Although not inclined to embark in a war with Achin,
 
 TAETAR INVASIOX OF CHINA. 201 
 
 CHAP. 
 VIII. 
 
 the Governor of Malacca sent out a small squadron, under 
 the command of Lopo de Sousa, to plunder the Dutch 
 factory at Jambi. Here he found only four or five Dutch- A.r>. 
 men and a number of natives, but did not attempt to 
 attack the place for fear of exposing to danger the son 
 and son-in-law of the Commander of Malacca, who had 
 accompanied him. The factory might, however, have 
 been easily captured, and a large sum of money that was 
 known to be kept there taken ; but instead of carrying 
 out his instructions, Lopo de Sousa made other enemies 
 for the Portuguese by destroying some towns along the 
 coast which had given no cause for hostilities against 
 them. 
 
 The 'J'artars, who were now overrunning a great part of 
 China, came to an engagement Avith the Chinese army, in 
 1618, and totally defeated it; they conquered the northern 
 province of LeaoTong, and obliged the kingdom of Corea, 
 which had previously been subject to China, to pay tribute. 
 The Tartars then advanced towards Pekin, but were de- 
 feated and forced to retire. 
 
 At the height of this Tartar invasion, Gon^alo Teixeira, 
 a Portuguese who was then at Pekin, having been en- 
 trusted with the conveyance of a present from the city of 
 Macao to the mandarins, offered, in the name of that city, 
 to assist the Chinese with a number of experienced 
 soldiers. This offer was accepted, whereupon Gon^alo 
 Teixeira returned to Macao, accompanied by Friar Joao 
 Rodriguez, a Jesuit, to enlist troops for the enterprise. 
 Four hundred men were raised, mostly Portuguese, but 
 including a few Chinese who had been trained to musketry. 
 Every soldier had a mulatto servant, provided at the ex- 
 pense of the Emperor of China, and their pay was on so 
 liberal a scale that they all clothed themselves in costly 
 apparel, and provided themselves with the best available 
 arms. 
 
 These troops embarked under two captains, viz., Pedro 
 Cordero, and Antonio Rodriguez del Cabo. At Quantung,
 
 202 PORTUGUESE IX IXDIA. 
 
 CHAP, a review of them was held in the presence of the Chinese, 
 ^ ^^^ after which they were sent up the river in boats, and re- 
 ^ u ceived liberal treatment from the natives. Having arrived 
 1618. at a mountain, they crossed it on horseback, and then 
 ao-ain takino^ boats, thev crossed nearlv the whole of 
 Kiangsi up to the capital of that province, Nan-tschang. 
 The Chinese of Quantung, however, who were factors for 
 the Portuguese, fearing that this expedition might be the 
 means of their obtaining a footing in the country, whereby 
 they would lose their agencies, represented to the magis- 
 trates that the incursion of these strangers into the 
 country might be extremely dangerous to the kingdom : 
 and, by means of bribes, they induced the very man- 
 darins who had originally advocated the introduction of 
 this Portuguese force into China, to persuade the Em- 
 peror that its employment would not be to the ad- 
 vantage of the State. They were thereupon sent back 
 to Macao. 
 
 Constantino de Sa e Noronha, having succeeded Dom 
 Nuno Alvarez Pereira as General of Ceylon, erected a fort 
 at Sofragan, and placed in it 100 Portuguese and 200 las- 
 carines. He then marched against Madune, who had 
 fortified himself at the two Corlas. Noronha stayed some 
 days at Ceita-wacca to collect provisions, and placed thirty 
 Portuguese in a high tower there, which was the only part 
 then remaining of that once populous city. After a 
 month's march through the country, he learned that 
 Madune had tied, whereupon he advanced to his city, and 
 finding it deserted, he burnt it. 
 
 Being unable to come up with the enemy, Noronha was 
 about to return, when 500 of Madune's men appeared in 
 his rear, commanded by Chacatien Zala. Placing some of 
 his force in ambush they fell upon the enemy, of whom a 
 number were killed, and thirty-five men of note were cap- 
 tured, including Chacatien himself. Shortly afterwards, 
 I the Portuguese were again attacked by the enemy, who 
 
 were repulsed with a loss of thirty of their chief men
 
 PIRACIES OF DOM PEDRO, COUSIN OF THE KUNHALE. 203 
 
 slain, amongst whom was the Prince of Uva, who called chap. 
 himself King. ^^^'^• 
 
 On the Malabar coast, Dom Pedro, a cousin of the 
 Kunhale who was executed at Goa, after having em- 1618. 
 braced the Citholic religion, fled from that city, and 
 taking command of five paraos, he captured several Por- 
 tuguese ships, seriously interfered with trade, and took 
 possession of the islands of Do las Vacas and Tristao 
 Golayo. Dom Constantino de Sa sent out a force from 
 Colombo, to put a stop to this man's aggressions, consisting 
 of forty galliots, which joined eighteen other smaller vessels 
 at Manar. These proceeded, under the command of Vitorio 
 de Abreu, to the island of Golayo, where Abreu was in- 
 formed by two blacks he found there that the five paraos 
 had gone to some place near by for ammunition, and that 
 before they returned he might possess himself of goods 
 to the value of o 0,000 ducats that had been left there in 
 a house by Dom Pedro. He, however, doubting the truth 
 of this information, took no action in the matter, but 
 waited for the return of the paraos, which he engaged, 
 but was defeated, losing twelve of the eighteen small 
 vessels and 300 men killed, besides several who were 
 taken prisoners, of whom he himself was one. 
 
 Dom Pedro shortlv afterwards attacked the Portuguese 
 merchant Heet, which was under convoy of a squadron, and 
 took one of the vessels almost without opposition. The 
 merchants of Negapatam desired the captains of the con- 
 voy to recover the ship, but they refused to make the 
 attempt. A Spanish fly boat, however, happening to pass 
 by just then, these merchants made a similar request to 
 its captain, and he complying, retook it without diffi- 
 culty. 
 
 Private intelligence having been received to the effect 
 that the King of Jafanapatam was assisting Madune 
 against the Portuguese, and that King having also at- 
 tempted to evade the tribute he had undertaken to pay, 
 Constantino de Sa sent Philip de Oliveira with 130 Por-
 
 '204: PORTUGUESE IN JNDIA. 
 
 CHAP, tuguese and 3,000 lascarines to demand the tribute. The 
 
 YIII ? . 
 
 , King, relying upon his fortifications and 8,000 well-armed 
 
 _^.D, men he had within them, evaded the demand, whereupon 
 
 1618-19. Oliveira advanced. The King, however, sent a message 
 
 requesting him not to proceed further, and he would fulfil 
 
 his obligations ; but this was only a stratagem to prevent 
 
 the advance of the main body in order that he might cut 
 
 off the van of the army, which was commanded by Luiz 
 
 Cabral de Faria. 
 
 Oliveira, trusting in the King's message, sent to Faria 
 to retire, but he had already been attacked and had to cut 
 his way through a body of 1,000 natives. Oliveira at once 
 went to his assistance, and defeated a larger body of 
 Cingalese that w^ere pressing on Faria's rear, whereupon 
 the King of Jafanapatam fled across the river, but was 
 captured and with him 8,000 crowns in money. The Por- 
 tuguese troops behaved in an insulting manner to the 
 Princesses by whom the King was accompanied, and who 
 seeing; his brother-in-law's ears cut off for the sake of 
 the ear-rings he wore, took out his own ornaments and 
 gave them to the man nearest to him. 
 
 Oliveira now ordered the King to give him a list of the 
 Portuguese with whom he was in correspondence, which 
 lie did ; and amongst others named was Oliveira himself, 
 with an allowance of 2,000 crowns, and the late General 
 Dom Nuno Alvarez Pereira with 0,000 crowns. The 
 King was sent to Goa, and Madune, having now lost 
 his support, submitted himself to the Portuguese. 
 
 Andreu Botello da Costa, who was at Jafanapatam with 
 six vessels, hearing that there was a large Danish ship at 
 Galle which had taken some prizes, went after it, and 
 after three hours' fight took it. 
 
 The Dutch, having captured a Portuguese ship bound 
 from the Brazils, are said to have cast into the sea twenty 
 of the crew with their hands and feet bound. The 
 remainder of the men they carried as slaves to Jacatra, 
 but these escaped to the English who had a factory twenty
 
 DEATH OF THE CONDE DE EEDONDO. 205 
 
 leagues off, and were bv them forwarded on to Malacca, chap. 
 
 . VIII 
 
 These men carried with tliem a report they alleged to have . 
 been received from one of the English, that the latter had a.d. 
 lost a ship at Sunda in Avhich was the money given by ^619. 
 Dom Christopher de Noronha at the Cape to avoid fight- 
 ing ; that the English had several times fought the Dutch 
 by sea and land, always with advantage to themselves, and 
 that the Dutch had taken the Governor who had been 
 sent from Portugal to Angola, and carried him to Java. 
 
 Augustin Lobato, having sailed from Malacca with two 
 ships and a galliot, he met a Dutch ship off Joatume, 
 which he fought. After this, hearing that the Dutch had 
 a factory at Bima, seven leagues distant, he attacked it, 
 killing four and capturing three men, one of wdiom was 
 the factor. He then pillaged the factory and did damage 
 there to the extent of 20,000 crowns. He distributed 
 600 crowns which he took there amongst the soldiers, 
 and retired after setting fire to the factory. He then 
 destroyed seven towns in the neighbourhood of Ende. 
 At Solor, Lobato landed and engaged the people there, of 
 whom he killed a great number, but was himself killed by 
 a Japanese as he was about to embark. 
 
 On the 10th November, 1619, the Conde de Redondo 
 died from a swelling upon his back, the nature of which 
 puzzled the ablest doctors at Goa. He was buried in the 
 church of the Kings, a league down the river, where 
 his father also had been interred, and which was the usual 
 burying place for those who died in the country whilst 
 holding the office of Viceroy. 
 
 Wlien the Patents of Succession were opened on the 
 death of the Conde de E,edondo, the first one named was 
 Ferdinao de Albuquerque, a gentleman now seventy years 
 of age, during the last forty of which he had resided at 
 Goa. He therefore succeeded as Governor, and although 
 he unquestionably enjoyed an intimate acquaintance with 
 India, it was generally felt that, owing to his age, he was 
 hardly possessed of that vigour and energy which the
 
 206 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, necessities of the Portu":uese position there demanded at 
 
 VIII . 
 
 . that time. 
 A.I, When Andre u Furtado slew the former King of Jafa- 
 
 16-20. napatam, Para Raja Cheygra Pandara assumed the 
 Crown, which he wore for twenty-eight years. Trusting 
 that the Viceroy would confirm his choice, he had named 
 the son of the late King, who was only seven years of age, to 
 succeed him, appointing his brother, Arcaquerari Pandara, 
 as Regent until he should come of age. Changali Cumara, 
 however, murdered the Regent and himself usurped the 
 Crown. But the people rebelled against him, and he had 
 only been able to establish himself on the throne by the 
 aid of some troops sent to his assistance by the Naik of 
 Tanjore. After this the Portuguese recognised him as 
 King, but ultimately dethroned him. 
 
 At this time Jafanapatam was being governed by Philip 
 de Oliveira, but the Arache Uom Luiz now stirred up the 
 people of that place to enthrone a Prince at Remancor, and 
 himself marched an army of 30,000 against the Portuguese 
 who had fortified themselves in a pagoda. The majority of 
 the troops who had accompanied Oliveira to Jafanapatam 
 had already been sent away, and he now found himself 
 with less than 100 men to resist the attack, a portion 
 of these being with him in the pagoda, and the remainder 
 in the Church of Our Lady. These few men, however, 
 held out against the enemv for about a month, at the end 
 of wdiich time Andreu Coelho arrived with help by sea, and 
 Luiz Teixeira brought reinforcements to the extent of 1,600 
 men by land. The latter was guilty of many barbarous 
 atrocities as he marched through the country ; he ordered 
 men to be hacked in two with axes like trees, and open- 
 ing the wombs of women, he forced into them the children 
 they had been carrying in their arms. 
 
 With the reinforcements which had now arrived, Oliveira 
 assumed the offensive, and after a severe battle he totally 
 defeated the enemy with great slaughter. Immediately 
 afterwards, however, the Prince of Remancor arrived witli
 
 DESIRE OF SIIAU ABBAS TO OBTAIN POSSESSION OF ORMUZ. 207 
 
 his army, but Teixeira suddenly falling upon him, entirely chap. 
 routed his men, and the Prince surrendered himself. 
 
 The Araclie Dom Luiz escaped, and having pursuaded ^ ^ 
 the Naik of Tanjore that he might make himself King of 1620. 
 Jafanapatam, the latter sent a force of 2,000 Badagaes, 
 under the command of Chem Naik, the King of Carcas, 
 who had, not long before, assisted Chingali against the 
 Portuguese. Oliveira was fortified in the Church of Our 
 Lady; but in November he sallied out and met the enemy, 
 when a fierce fight ensued, in which there was considerable 
 loss on both sides, and Oliveira himself was wounded. 
 The enemy then retired to their trenches, but Oliveira 
 having received a reinforcement of 1,000 men, fell upon 
 them suddenly and defeated them with a great slaughter. 
 
 The Naik of Tanjore, after the defeat of his first army, 
 raised more Badagaes, still hoping to make himself master 
 of Jafanapatam, but these were no more successful than 
 the former, and met with a disastrous defeat from 
 Oliveira's troops. 
 
 The son of the late King of Jafanapatam, who had 
 escaped from the hands of Chingali, and was now with 
 some Franciscan friars, embraced the Catholic faith, and 
 was baptised together with his mother and many of his 
 retainers. He subsequently entered the Franciscan Order, 
 at the same time making over his claim to the kingdom 
 of Jafanapatam to the Portuguese. 
 
 Shah Abbas, of Persia, being now bent upon obtaining 
 possession of the island and kingdom of Ormuz, Camber 
 Beque, Khan of Lara, laid claim to it on the plea that a 
 certain tribute had not been paid to him by that island ; 
 which, however, had been suspended since Aftbnso de 
 Albuquerque first took possession of the place. He greatly 
 embarrassed the trade there and captured several Portu- 
 guese merchants. Difierences also arose with regard to 
 the trade of silk with his kingdom, and as the Portuguese 
 declined to admit the claims made on this subject, the 
 Shah concluded an agreement for this trade with James
 
 208 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Kins: of England, with whom he also entered into a leao;ue 
 
 YIII & b ' o 
 
 for the capture of the island. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 In the beginning of November, 1G13, a letter from 
 1613-14. Philip III. warned the authorities in India that Robert 
 Shirley had negotiated in England for vessels with which 
 to attack Ormuz, and that he had started from Europe 
 armed with powers to conclude a treaty with the Shah for 
 commerce in silk goods. The Spanish King insisted that 
 Ormuz should be fortified against the English, and re- 
 quested that all possible means should be adopted for the 
 capture of the ambassador to the King of Persia. Every 
 effort to that effect, however, failed, although the officer 
 charged with this matter, Dom Luiz da Gama, was a most 
 intelligent man. Robert Shirley managed to escape him 
 and passed into Persia. 
 
 In 1614 the Factors of the English East India Company 
 at Surat attempted to open a trade with Persia. This 
 project had been suggested by Mr. Richard Steele, who 
 had gone to Aleppo to recover a debt from a merchant of 
 that city. The debtor had fled to India, and Mr. Steele 
 followed him through the Persian dominions, and arrived 
 at Surat. On the report which he made to the factors 
 there of the great advantages to be derived from a trade to 
 Persia, they agreed to send him and Mr. Crowther, one of 
 the Company's servants, into Persia to examine into the 
 practicability of the speculation, and as to what harbours 
 were fit for shipping, &c. In order to provide for their 
 expenses they were furnished with letters of credit on Sir 
 Robert Shirley, who was settled at Ispahan, and also letters 
 to the King of Persia and to the Governors of the provinces 
 through which they were to pass. Mr. Steele having 
 described Jask, situated about ninety miles from Ormuz, 
 as a convenient port at which trade might be commenced, 
 was directed to proceed through Persia, by Aleppo, to 
 England, and was strongly recommended to the Court of 
 Directors for his ability and knowledge. 
 
 In the following year, the Agency at Surat dispatched a
 
 TRADE OF THE ENGLISH WITH PERSIA. 209 
 
 vessel with goods to Jask, where the expedition was chap. 
 favourably received, and a license granted to land the goods. . 
 
 Leaving two factors in Moghistan, Messrs. Barker and a.d. 
 Connock, who had charge of the expedition, proceeded to 1617-18. 
 Ispahan. 
 
 In 1617. Mr. Connock, the English East India Com- 
 pany's agent at Ispahan, wrote to England suggesting 
 that Jask Avould be a suitable place for a fortification in 
 Persia, and expressed an opinion that it might be easily 
 obtained for that purpose. Later on (4th August) at an 
 interview that Mr. Connock had with the Shah, his Ma- 
 jesty called for wine, and in a large bowl drank the health 
 of the King of England, whom he called his "elder 
 brother," and stated that " his friendship he did heartily 
 esteem and tender, that he would grant to the English 
 Jask or any other port they might require, and such free- 
 dom in every respect as in his honour he might grant." 
 This was said in the presence of the Spanish agent, to 
 whom the King " neither offered good word nor counte- 
 nance." 
 
 News to this effect was at once communicated to Goa 
 and Lisbon. Orders were sent out that at all hazards the 
 English were to be prevented from trading with Persia, 
 and, in order the better to enforce these instructions, Ruy 
 Freire de Andrade was sent to cruise in the Persian Gulf 
 with a fleet of five galleons. 
 
 Mr. Connock was succeeded as agent at Ispahan by 
 Mr. Barker, and the latter, in 1G18, obtained three phir- 
 maunds in favour of the English, and these were followed 
 by a treaty which gave them considerable facilities for 
 trade in Persia. In the following year the agents at 
 Ispahan delivered to the Shah a letter from King 
 James. 
 
 Subsequently the Shah intimated his design of recover- 
 ing Ormuz from the Portuguese ; and, on the arrival of 
 the English caravan at Ispahan, the agents solicited the 
 Shah's permission to establish a factory at Gombroon, 
 
 VOL. II. p
 
 210 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, that port being eight clays' journey nearer Ispahan than 
 
 . the port of Jask. 
 
 A.D. In November, 1620, two of the East India Company's 
 
 I6i!0-2l. ships, the "Hart" and the "Eagle," had proceeded from 
 Surat to Jask, but, on their attempting to enter the port, 
 found it blockaded by Ruy Freire's fleet, which being 
 superior in force, they were obliged to return to Surat 
 Here they were joined by the " London " and the " Roe- 
 buck," with which they returned to Jask, where an indeci- 
 sive action took place on the 17th December. The Portu- 
 guese, however, gave way, and allowed the English to 
 enter the port, and then retired to Orrnuz to refit. 
 Shortly afterwards they returned to Jask Roads to renew 
 the action, and another engagement took place on the 28th 
 December, when Ruy Freire's fleet was defeated. During 
 the second engagement Captain Andrew Shilling, who 
 commanded the English fleet, was struck by a shot on the 
 shoulder, froni the eff"ects of which he died on the 6th 
 January, 1621. 
 
 The success of the English in these actions greatly 
 raised their prestige, and facilitated the purchases which 
 their factors were making of Persian silks. Mr. Monnox 
 had, at this time, sent a caravan from Ispahan to Jask 
 with several hundred bales of silk. On the journey it 
 was stopped in Moghistan by the Khan of Shiras, not so 
 much with the object of stopping the trade, as to force 
 the English to assist the Persians against the Portuguese. 
 Again, on the arrival of English ships at Jask, in Decem- 
 ber, 1621, the Khan refused to allow them to take in 
 their cargoes unless they would previously agree to assist 
 the Persians in repelling Portuguese aggressions, and 
 they were consequently compelled to accede to this con- 
 dition. 
 
 In accordance with the arrangement consequently made 
 for this purpose, an expedition, consisting of an English 
 fleet of five ships and four pinnaces, was dispatched from 
 Surat, under the command of Captains Blithe and Weddel,

 
 ATTACK ON ORAIUZ BY THE ENGLISH AND PERSIANS. 211 
 
 to encounter the Portuo-uese fleet in the Persian Gulf, chap. 
 
 VIII 
 
 whilst the Persians prepared to attack Ormuz by a land [^ 
 
 force. A.D. 
 
 The Arabs, who had joined witli the Persians, succeeded 1622. 
 in capturing Julfar and Dola from the Portuguese, which 
 being the sources whence they principally derived their 
 water supplies, soon placed the garrison of Ormuz in some 
 distress. Ruy Freire de Andrade also divided his fleet, 
 leaving some of his vessels at Ormuz, and taking others 
 with him to Kishm, where he was erecting a new fort. 
 Having completed this work, Ruy Freire sent out vessels 
 to scour the neighbouring coasts which, besides destroy- 
 ing 400 sail, burnt the towns of Boa mi, Camir, Congua, 
 Astan, and Do^ar, whilst at Niquilay he took and destroyed 
 four ships, and more than eighty large barques. 
 
 The English fleet arrived before Ormuz on the 2:^nd 
 January, 1622, and anchored that night in front of the 
 town, about two leagues from the castle, in expectation 
 that the enemy's fleet, which consisted of Ave galleons and 
 some fifteen or twenty frigates, would accept an engage- 
 ment. They, however, remained anchored close to the 
 €astle. The next day, having learned that P-uy Freire, 
 with the remainder of his vessels, was at his new fort on 
 Kishm, the English fleet proceeded thither, and speedily 
 forced a surrender. This place, it would ajjpear, had 
 already been reduced to considerable straits by the Persian 
 army, and could not probably have held out much longer. 
 The English offered Puy Freire honourable terms if he 
 would surrender, but he refused, thinking that ships would 
 arrive in the night to carry him to Ormuz and dismantle 
 the fort. Being disappointed in this respect, he proposed 
 to burn the fort and to die honourably in the field, but his 
 men refused thus to throw away their lives to no purpose, 
 and they began to desert, leaping from the walls into the 
 >iea to save themselves. Further resistance being; under 
 these circumstances useless, after many meetings and ne- 
 i^'otiations Ruy Freire surrendered to the English on the 
 
 p 2
 
 212 
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 ^-^jP- 1st February. He was sent prisoner on board the "Lion" 
 — ^— ,- to Surat, from which vessel, however, he and three of his 
 A.I). companions managed to escape in a skiflf one night, whilst 
 the vessel was at anchor in the Surat Roads. Having ob- 
 tained a vessel he returned to Ormuz ; but that place 
 having already fallen he proceeded to the Portuguese 
 settlement at Muscat. 
 
 On the 9th February, the English fleet proceeded to 
 besiege Ormuz, in co-operation with the Persian army, 
 where an obstinate resistance was made. During the 
 siege the commander of the fort died, and was succeeded 
 by Simao de Mello, who, as soon as Kishm had fallen, 
 began, to treat for peace with the Persians, but to no 
 effect, for the bombardment was continued with greater 
 vigour tlian before. Luiz de Brito, who Avas in the fort, 
 having agreed with others to give up the place, and so 
 save their lives, was let down from the wall by a rope, and 
 proceeded to the English captain, with whom he con- 
 cluded the articles of surrender, and returned to the town 
 to put them into execution. Simao de Mello pretended 
 to oppose a surrender, whereupon the soldiers got up a 
 mutiny (which, it was believed, they did at his sugges- 
 tion), and he thereupon agreed to capitulate. The town 
 was accordingly handed over to the English on the 22nd 
 May, and the entire Portuguese population, comprising 
 some 2,000 of both sexes and all ages, were sent to 
 Muscat, leaving all their treasure in the enemy's hands. 
 
 At a trial which subsequently took place, of the several 
 officers concerned in the loss of Ormuz, Ruy Freire de 
 Andrade was exonerated from all blame, principally, it 
 would seem, because his services were required in the 
 Persian Gulf, where his name was a terror to the Arabs. 
 I3om Gonsalvo da Sylveira, captain- mor of the galleys, 
 attributed his not fighting the enemy to his captains 
 having refused to assist him ; one of these was Luiz de 
 Brito de Vasconcellos who, after a trial which lasted 
 some months, was condemned to eight years' trans-
 
 CONDITION OF THE POKTUGUESE IN CHINA. 
 
 218 
 
 portatioii to Trincomali, but in 1643 that sentence was 
 quashed. Simao de Mello, captain of the fort, was, how- 
 ever, condemned to death, but as he had escaped to the 
 land of the Moors, his sentence was carried out in effig'y. 
 
 Some historians represent Macao as being about this 
 time a phxce of considerable wealth; but if that be correct 
 it must have improved very materially within the pre- 
 ceding few years. Writing to the Viceroy on the 28th 
 February, 1613, the King of Spain remarked: "The 
 Bishop of China writes to me, saying that affairs in 
 Macao are in a very low state, so much so that even 
 beggars cannot live there ; the priests have received no 
 money for some time, and are, in consequence, unable to 
 obtain the necessaries of life. As it is but just and right 
 that these people should be paid, I charge you to see that 
 payment be made to the bishop and clergy of all amounts 
 due to them." In the same year an attempt was made 
 by certain Chinese mandarins to turn the Portuguese out 
 of the country, and one of them sent the following com- 
 plaint to Macao : — 
 
 " 1 am informed that the Portuguese do not conform to 
 our laws, and if they do not mend their ways we will have 
 them turned out. If you wish to remain here in security 
 you must agree to the following: 1. Not to introduce 
 Japanese servants on penalty of death. 2. Not to buy 
 any Chinese natives, as directly you buy them you have 
 their hair cut and dress them in Portuguese clothes. 3. 
 Not to erect any new houses Avithout permission. 4. 
 Any merchant arriving here who is single is forbidden to 
 land, but must remain on board his ship." In reply, the 
 people of Macao declared that they would obey these laws, 
 as they wished to live in peace with the Chinese. 
 
 Shortly after this, in 1615, the King of Spain gave in- 
 structions for fortifying Macao, and directed the Captain 
 of that place to keep his plans secret, and to proceed with 
 the erection of a fort. In the event of the mandarins 
 asking any questions on the subject, he was to reply that
 
 214 rOllTUGUE.'SE IX IXDIA. 
 
 it was for their good, inasmuch as it was to protect the 
 place against the continued attacks of pirates who in- 
 fested the neighbourhood. 
 
 In an account given of the place about 1621, it is repre- 
 sented as containing about 1,000 Portuguese inhabitants, 
 all of whom were rich, and amongst the best families in 
 India ; and since the portions given to daughters there 
 were very considerable, many persons of quality resorted 
 thither for wives. The duties paid by ships trading thence 
 to Japan are said, at this time, to have amounted to 300,000 
 xeraphins, which sum was raised by a ten per cent. duty. 
 The yearly expenses for the maintenance of the fortifications 
 and garrison were set down at 40,000 ducats ; the voyages 
 to Japan, with embassies and presents for the King and 
 officials, at 25,000; the house called "la Miseracordia " 
 spent 8,000 or 9,000 in works of charity ; besides which 
 the city maintained two hospitals, three parish churches,, 
 and five monasteries, and repeatedly sent alms in addi- 
 tion to the neighbouring necessitous Catholics in China, 
 Aynam, Japan, Tonquin, Cochin China, Cambodia, and 
 Siam. 
 
 On the 29th May, 1622, four vessels belonging to the 
 fleet of defence appeared before Macao, two of which were 
 Dutch and two English; the latter hailed the Dutchmen as 
 they passed, but receiving no reply, doubted at first whether 
 they were friends or enemies, and they then stood away for 
 Japan. A fleet of Dutch ships, to the number of fourteen 
 or fifteen, had been prepared with the viev/ of the ca])- 
 ture of Macao ; but the two above referred to having 
 arrived early, attempted to take the place by surprise. As 
 soon as they arrived off the bar they fired into the town, 
 whereupon Lopo Sarmento de Carvalho hastily summoned 
 all the people on shore, formed them into companies, and 
 fortified all the parts that were in a weak state. Observ- 
 ing that the beach at Cacilhas, about a quarter of a league 
 from the city, afforded an easy place for landing, a sand- 
 bank was speedily erected there for its protection.
 
 t t5 
 
 5 ^ 
 
 i
 
 ATTACK BY THE DLTCH ON MACAO. 215 
 
 At night Lopo Sarmento embarked with eleven small chap. 
 craft, intending to impede any attempt at landing; bnt the 
 next morning the Dutch ships left for the island of Viados. ^ ^^ 
 intending t(j intercept certain Portuguese vessels then ex- 1622. 
 pected from India. Having ascertained the object of the 
 Dutch, Lopo Sarmento sent off seven well-armed craft to 
 convoy those vessels, in which they were successful, as 
 they not only brought the Indian ships safely into har- 
 bour, but also some vessels which had arrived from Solor, 
 Borneo, and Macassar. 
 
 Matters remained in this position for some days, but on 
 the 21st June thirteen more Dutch ships arrived off the 
 bar, viz., nine large ships and four patachos. On the 23rd 
 June, the Dutch approached with two large ships, carry- 
 ing 25- and 30-pounder guns, with which they attacked 
 the bulwark of S. Francisco from two till six p.m. 
 The battle waxed very hot, but in the end these two 
 ships were totally disabled. Firing ceased at night, but 
 began again at daybreak, when the Dutch also sent a 
 number of boats to the Cacilhas beach, where, under 
 cover of their guns, 800 musketeers and a number of 
 Japanese landed, who soon captured the Portuguese 
 entrenchments. Seeing the defenders in full flight, the 
 invaders pursued them, and captured the first height ; 
 they then followed the Portuguese as far as a place called 
 Fontinha, when three well-directed shots from S. Paulo 
 caused them to halt. 
 
 While this was taking place, Lopo Sarmento de Car- 
 valho was, with the remainder of the force, some way 
 off; but, being informed that the enemy had captured 
 the heights, he hastened to meet them, and joining with 
 those who were retreating, made the enemy retire froni 
 Fontinha, whereupon they made for the hills. Lopo 
 Sarmento, however, outmanoeuvred them, and was the 
 first to reach the summit. Here a severe fight took 
 place, with the result that the Dutch were eventually 
 driven down with great slaughter. Three hundred of
 
 216 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, the enemy were killed, besides a number who were 
 
 VIII 
 
 . drowned in the attempt to reach their ships. The Por- 
 A.D. tuguese captured from them eight standards, besides 
 1622. over 500 muskets and swords and one cannon. 
 
 After this, fearing that another attempt on the town 
 might be made by the Dutch, the fortifications were 
 considerably increased and strengthened. A wall was 
 built round the entire town, in which were six bastions 
 which were together armed with forty-four guns, some 
 of which were 50-pounders. A neighbouring mountain 
 that commanded one of the bastions was also fortified 
 and mounted with ten heavy guns. 
 
 In the year 1622, the Government of Ferdinao de 
 Albuquerque came to an end. His civil administration 
 of the Portuguese possessions in the East is considered 
 to have been good ; but in his military operations he was 
 unfortunate, especially in respect to Ormuz, It has 
 been remarked as a curious coincidence that, during 
 the three years of his administration, he never once 
 received a letter from the King of Spain.
 
 2i: 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Appointment of Dom Affonso de Noronha as Viceroy — -Capture of 
 Bahia by the Dutch — Death of Philip III. of Spain — End of 
 Truce with Holland — Decay of Spanish Greatness — Appoint- 
 ment of Dom Francisco da Gama as Viceroy — -Fight with 
 Dutch Ships off Mozambique — Condition of the Fortresses in 
 India — Establishment of a One per Cent. Consulate — Numbers 
 of Ecclesiastics in India — Blockade of Goa by English 
 and Dutch Vessels — Attempts to Destroy the Trade of the 
 English and Dutch in India — Establishment of a Place of 
 Trade at Bussora — Fight with English and Dutch Vessels off 
 Ormuz — Orphan Girls sent to India to Obtain Husbands — 
 Letters of Marque Issued to Private Persons in India — Reve- 
 nues Absorbed by the Maintenance of Numerous Priests — 
 Limits Placed on the Numbers of Monastic Institutions — 
 Malacca Beduced to a Second-Rate Dependency — Defeat of a 
 Dutch Fleet off Macao — Return of the Conde de Vidigueira 
 to Portugal — Defeat of the Army of the King of Kandy — 
 Siege of Malacca, by the King of Achin — Defeat of the Achi- 
 nese- — Dom Michael de Noronha Nominated Viceroy — Defeat 
 of the Portuguese at Uva — Attack on Colombo by the King of 
 Kandy — Establishment of a Company of Commerce — Objec- 
 tions to the English Trading with India — Courten's Associa- 
 tion — Attempt to Recover Ormuz — Portuguese Victories in 
 Ceylon — Treaty with the King of Kandy — Airogance cf the 
 Jesuits in India — Expvilsion of the Portuguese from Bengal — 
 Charter of an English Ship for a Voyage to China — Expedi- 
 tions Against Paliacate — Condition of India. 
 
 Dom Affonso de JNokoniia having been appointed to chap. 
 succeed Ferdiiiao de Albuquerque as Viceroy of India, ^^' 
 set out from Lisbon, with four ships and six galleons, ' ~ 
 on the 29th April, 1G21. He was> the last Governor 1621. 
 of India appointed by Pliilip III. of Spain. 
 
 Dom Affonso Avas not, however, destined to reach 
 India, as all his fleet, with the exception of one vessel, 
 were forced to put back ; but the other, which had 
 started a little in advance of the rest, succeeded in
 
 218 
 
 I'ORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, reaching Goa. This was a serious blow to the Govern- 
 ^1. ment of India, as these vessels carried with them cou- 
 A.D. siderable reinforcements, which, under the then existing 
 1621. circumstances, were sorely needed. 
 
 Bahia had at this time been taken by the Dutch, and 
 other losses were beginning to fall heavily on the dual 
 State. The Conde, Duke de Olivares, recognising the 
 weakness of the kingdom, endeavoured to remedy it by 
 projecting the organisation of a permanent army of 
 100,000 foot soldiers and 10,000 horse, with a fleet 
 sufficient for the transportation of troops for the defence 
 of the coast, and for convoying merchant ships. 
 
 The kingdom of Portugal refused to obey the injunc- 
 tions of this all-powerful minister, and as a result it was 
 upon that State his resentment weighed most heavily. 
 Not only did he force that kingdom to construct ex- 
 pensive works of defence, but also compelled the city 
 of Lisbon to make great sacrifices in order to erect 
 entrenchments which were never garrisoned. As there 
 were at this time eight ships anchored in the port of 
 Lisbon, two only of which were seaworthy, Olivares 
 ordered them all to leave the Tagus to escort the Indian 
 fleet then on its way home, and he appointed Dom 
 Manoel de Menezes to the command of it. This officer 
 represented the danger of so doing, but in vain. The 
 result was as expected. The Indian fleet was met 
 with, but subsequently a storm separated the vessels, 
 and, with the exception of the galleon " S. Thiago," all 
 the ships were wrecked, and so complete was this disaster 
 that the whole of the cargoes were lost, and very feAv 
 lives saved. The crews of the ship commanded by Dom 
 Manoel de Menezes, and of the galleon " S. Filippa '" 
 were the only ones saved. 
 
 The loss of this fleet completely ruined the Portuguese 
 navy, and a large subsidy was at once exacted, not only 
 to repair the losses of the Indian ships, but the loss 
 endured bv the Treasurv, as well as to aid the Portu-
 
 DEATH OP PHILIP HI. OP SPAIN. 219 
 
 guese possessions which were now being seriously chap. 
 threatened. ^ ^_^ ' . 
 
 Philip III. of Spain died on the 31st March, 1621, a.d. 
 and was succeeded by Philip IV., who ascended the 1621. 
 throne a few days afterwards. The same year the truce 
 with Holland came to an end, and the ports of Portugal 
 were again closed against Dutch merchants. Hostilities 
 between Spain and the Netherlands at once recom- 
 menced ; and, as has been related above, the latter 
 government lost no time in making an attack upon the 
 Portuguese possessions in Macao. Philip IV. was not a 
 man of any great moral weight or strength of character ; 
 the Spanish power had passed its zenith, and its dis- 
 ruption and decay had already set in ; great minds, 
 such as those which had built up the vast fabric of 
 monarchy over which Philip II. had reigned, now no 
 longer were available for the service of the State, and 
 its rapid dismemberment and decadence was in full 
 course of accomplishment. The legacy of ruin whicli 
 Spain had since inherited had of necessity to be shared 
 by the Portuguese State ; and when about nineteen years 
 later the latter threw off the detested yoke, it was already 
 too late to reclaim the errors of the past, and that State 
 which had revolutionised and astonished the world by its 
 heroic deeds could only dwell upon the memory of its 
 past greatness, and had to take a secondary place in the 
 comity of European nations. 
 
 Dom Francisco da Gama, Conde de Vidigueira, who, it 
 will be remembered, had left India in the year 1600 in 
 great disrepute, after having held the government there for 
 three years, had repeatedly endeavoured to obtain a re- 
 appointment as Viceroy, as he desired to prove to the 
 people of India that they had been mistaken in their 
 judgment of his actions when he had formerly held that 
 appointment. During the life of Dom Philip III., he 
 had been unable to attain this object, but upon the suc- 
 cession of Philip IV. to the throne, he at last succeeded.
 
 220 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. On receiving the appointment, however, he wrote to the 
 
 King reminding him that ha had accepted it after it had 
 
 ^ j)_ been offered to and refused by three others, thus proving 
 
 1622. that the position was not much sought after in those days. 
 
 As it turned out, it would have been better for the Conde 
 
 de Vidigueira had he also declined it. 
 
 He sailed from Lisbon on the 18th March, 1622, with 
 four ships, besides which there had left for India, at an 
 earlier day, two galleons and two pinks, under the com- 
 mand of Sancho de Tovar e Silva. When off Natal, a 
 flash of lightning struck Dom Francisco's ship and burnt 
 the colours, besides doing some slight damage to the vessel, 
 but without injuring any of the crew. After crossing the 
 line, two of his vessels parted company and proceeded to 
 Goa, where they arrived before him in the month of 
 August. The third ship also avoided his escort and 
 kept behind him, it being believed that they did so 
 advisedly on account of his unpopularity. 
 
 When off Mozambique, the Viceroy, who had again 
 fallen in with some of his fleet, encountered five Dutch 
 ships, and a fight ensued, in which the Portuguese appear 
 to have had the worst of it, since they lost three vessels, 
 including those of the Viceroy and of the vice-admiral. 
 The former and another ship were driven on the sa,nds 
 and wrecked. After removing from these what goods, 
 rigsiuo:, and ammunition could be saved, the vessels were 
 burnt to prevent them from falling into the hands of the 
 enemy. The Viceroy shipped all the goods and what 
 men he could on board some galliots, with which he 
 arrived at Goa in September. 
 
 The Conde de Vidigueira's first act was to make a close 
 examination into the state of affairs then existing in India, 
 and he addressed many letters to the King on the subject. 
 In these he reported that everything in India was in as 
 bad a state as possible ; that the fortresses were ruined 
 and without guns ; that Ormuz, which had produced the 
 largest revenues of any port the Portuguese possessed in
 
 CONDITION OF THE FORTS AND TRADE OF INDIA. 221 
 
 the East, had been lost ; and that Cochin, which used to chap. 
 
 IX 
 
 be the most prosperous settlement, had then hardly any .,... ' 
 trade, Avas almost in a state of ruin, and without any ^ ^ 
 means of defence, whilst the enemies of Portugal were in 1622-23. 
 great force in the Indian seas. The only thing to be done 
 was, in his opinion, to make peace with the Dutch on 
 any terms, even to allowing them to trade at Portuguese 
 ports. 
 
 About the same time the Bishop of Cochin, in a letter 
 addressed to the King of Spain, observed that the men 
 then being sent out to India were unfit for soldiers, since 
 their principal thought in an engagement would be to cut 
 and run. 
 
 Notwithstanding the persistent opposition which the 
 Portuguese government offered to the establishment of 
 the Dutch in India, it appears that certain individual Por- 
 tuguese in various places traded directly with them ; and 
 even ecclesiastics engaged in this illicit traffic, hoping 
 that their position would save them from suspicion. To 
 such an extent was this carried on, that it Avas found 
 necessary to send out orders from home directing that 
 anyone caught so offending should be punished. The 
 Viceroy further advised the King to send out a general- 
 inspector, Avho, in order to 'enforce obedience to the laws, 
 should have, not only civil, but also ecclesiastical authority. 
 All sorts of means appear to have been adopted in order 
 to increase the legitimate trade, and, amongst others, the 
 wearing of certain head-dresses in India Avas prohibited, 
 as these interfered Avith the sale of fine linen. At the 
 same time, in order to provide artillery for manning the 
 forts, a one per cent, consulate Avas established at various 
 ports. 
 
 A large amount of the State revenues in India appear 
 at this time to have been absorbed by the several religious 
 orders in the country, and the Conde de Mdigueira, Avrit- 
 ing AAdth reference to these in 1623, remarked that whilst 
 they Avere being supported by the government they had
 
 222 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, ample funds of their own, whereas the public coffers were 
 ^^' empty. The numbers of friars in India were also exces- 
 ^P sive in most places. In Gon, the Viceroy remarked, they 
 1623. numbered nearly double as many as the other Portu- 
 guese inhabitants, and the proportion of them was nearly 
 the same in the other cities of India. 
 
 In January, 1623, three English and four Dutch vessels 
 belono-ino- to the fleet of defence blockaded Goa, with the 
 view of preventing the Portuguese from sending anj ships 
 home to Portugal that year. The Viceroy had no vessels 
 in the harbour with which to raise the blockade, and he 
 had therefore quietly to endure the presence of the enemy 
 in daily expectation of an attack. Having, however, 
 attained their object without further hostile measures, the 
 blockade was raised, and the combined fleet retired from 
 before that port on the 19th March following. 
 
 Misfortunes were now beginning to fall heavily upon 
 the Portuguese, and " the stars in their courses fought 
 aojainst " them. Not only were they heavily beset by 
 enemies in their distant foreign possessions, bat the ele- 
 ments appear to have combined against them to prevent 
 the much needed reinforcements from reaching their 
 destination. This year (1623) eight vessels sailed from 
 Lisbon in two fleets, one consisting of three ships under 
 the command of Dom Antonio Tello e Menezes, and the 
 other of three galleons and two pinks commanded by Dom 
 Filippe Mascarenhas. These carried amongst them a force 
 of 5,000 men. One ship was forced to return to Lisbon, 
 and was lost at the moutli of the Tagus, but the men and 
 some of the goods were saved ; another was lost on the 
 island of St. Helena, but part of her lading was saved and 
 placed on board the other ships. The third ship and two 
 of the galleons were lost ofl" Mozambique, and one of the 
 pinks was wrecked on the coast of Arabia, through the 
 unskilfulness of her pilot. One galleon and one pink 
 only reached India, and of the reinforcements that had 
 accompanied these ill-fated fleets, a great number had
 
 MEASUKES FOR DESTROYING THE DUTCH TRADE IN INDIA. 223 
 
 died of sickness besides those that perished by ship- chap. 
 wreck. 
 
 To add to the troubles of the Portuguese in India, the a.d. 
 Dutch had by this time obtained a dangerous predomi- ^623-24. 
 nance of trade, and in a letter of 1623 the King impressed 
 upon the Viceroy the necessity for traversing their com- 
 merce, since it was most important, in the royal interests, 
 to put a stop as early as possible to the efforts of the 
 English, Dutch, and French to take part in, and appro- 
 priate, the commerce of the East Indies, China, and 
 Persia, Considering that it was now practically impos- 
 sible to turn out the English and Dutch by force of arms, 
 because their strength in the Eastern seas was great, and 
 the Royal Treasury was exhausted, it was pointed out that 
 cunning and diligence must be employed in order to de- 
 stroy their trade, which, it was argued, was the real source 
 of their strength. To this end it was proposed to allow 
 pepper and cinnamon, which were then prohibited in 
 Persia, to be taken there, forming a company of careful 
 merchants in imitation of the Dutch, and coming to an 
 agreement with the Shah for an exchange of spices for 
 silk, reasonable prices being fixed for all articles, so that 
 the combination might be lasting. Spices and cinnamon 
 would be forwarded on to Moscovia and Turkey, and from 
 thence be spread through Port S. Nicholas and the 
 Levant over those northern countries which Holland then 
 supplied. The commerce of the Dutch would thus, it was 
 hoped, be destroyed, or they would have to compete against 
 lower prices. This scheme, though ingenious in its con- 
 ception, appears, however, never to have been even at- 
 tempted to be put into operation. 
 
 After the loss of Ormuz, the Portuguese established a 
 place of trade in Bussora, which also became the head 
 of a religious community, and a seminary for learning was 
 established there. 
 
 In the year 1624, two ships and six galleons left Lisbon, 
 under the command of Nuno Alvarez Botello, the whole
 
 224 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 of which arrived safely at Goa. Ruy Freire de Andrade, 
 who now had again the command of a fleet in the Persian 
 Gnlf, endeavoured to cut off provisions from reaching 
 Ormuz, and also harassed the trade there by attacking 
 vessels that were resorting to that port; but on the arrival 
 of a combined English and Dutch fleet he was forced to 
 desist. Having received reinforcements from the Vicerov 
 of the vessels recently arrived from Lisbon, Ruy Freire 
 sent Nuno Alvarez Botello, with eight galleons, against 
 the combined fleet. Botello sailed at the beginning of 
 1H25, and met twelve ships of the enemy in the sea of 
 Ormuz, when an engagement ensued, during which Ruy 
 Freire came up with a reinforcement of three galliots. 
 Two of the Dutch ships Avere disabled, but the fight seems 
 to have ended without any particular advantage to either 
 side. The Portuo^uese had manv killed and wounded, and 
 amongst the latter was their admiral, Nuno Alvarez 
 Botello. After the fight, the English and Dutch vessels 
 retired to the Bay of Comoran. 
 
 About the middle of February the two fleets again met 
 and eno-aged one another, when another indecisive battle 
 was fought, but both sides suffered considerably ; the 
 Portuguese vessels were nearlv dismasted, and lost two 
 captains and forty soldiers, but the enemy are said to have 
 lost 1,000 men in the three encounters, besides three ships 
 which were sunk. After this the English and Dutch 
 vessels returned to Comoran, and the Portuguese fleet to 
 Muscat. 
 
 Botello left Muscat in September, and having captured 
 a richly loaded vessel for Mecca, off Soveral, he ascertained 
 from those on board that the enemy's fleet was then at 
 Surat ; he proceeded thither, bat they declined his chal- 
 lenge for another engagement. Botello thereupon sailed 
 for Daman, near which place he met three large English 
 ships, carrying two tiers of guns, which he fought for 
 three days, with no decisive results, after which the com- 
 batants parted and went away in their respective directions.
 
 STATE OF THE PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 225 
 
 The enemies of Portugal in the East were now becom- 
 ing powerful, both with ships and men, many of their ships 
 being large and heavily armed. To add to the difficulties 
 of the Portuguese, the revenues at their several ports were 
 considerably diminished, owing to an extensive system of 
 smuggling, more especially at Goa and in Ceylon. In 
 order therefore to provide funds for the repair of their 
 fortresses, it became necessary to devote the proceeds of 
 special vessels and voyages to that purpose : but these 
 were also sometimes given for the benefit of particular 
 individuals. There appears to have been no proper 
 account taken at this time of the land revenues of the 
 State, but most of the villaires near the Portuo-uese settle- 
 ments were farmed out to contractors, or awarded to per- 
 sons for their individual benefit. Not unfrequently also 
 the appointments held by those who had died in the ser- 
 vice of the State against European enemies were given to 
 their sons, and even occasionally allowed to pass to their 
 widows when they left no sons. 
 
 It had for some time been customary to send out orphan 
 girls to India, from orphanages at Lisbon, with the view 
 of getting them husbands and so providing for them, and, 
 at the same time, with the view of furnishing wives of 
 their own nation to the Portuguese in India, to prevent 
 them from marrying native Indian women. In many 
 instances these orphans were also provided with dowries 
 by the State, which occasionally took the form of appoint- 
 ments in the Government service, which, though given to 
 the girls themselves, were of course intended to be filled 
 by their husbands. Appointments were similarly given to 
 the daughters of Indian officials on their marriage, in con- 
 sideration of the good services rendered to the State by 
 their respective parents ; in one case this dowry took the 
 form of the appointment of Governor of Cranganor. In 
 consequence of the necessities of the State rendering it 
 desirable to limit these appointments, with the view of 
 having a greater number to dispose of by sale, orders were 
 
 VOL. II. Q
 
 226 POKTUGUESE IN IXDIA. 
 
 CHAP, issued, in 1627, to the effect that whenever appointments 
 were given to orphan girls on their marriage they were to 
 ^ jj be limited to a period of three years only. 
 
 1627. Owing to the want of vessels to resist the Dutch and 
 
 English in the Indian Seas, the Conde de Vidigueira 
 resorted to the plan of issuing letters of marque to certain 
 private persons in Cochin, to fit out privateers to prey 
 upon any ships of those nations they might meet with. 
 
 Not only was the Viceroy wanting in ships, men, and 
 funds to meet the exigencies of the State, but what 
 money was raised was too often misappropriated or 
 devoted to other purposes. At an early date, a one per 
 cent, tax had been levied for the support of the clergy 
 and for other pious purposes ; but in 1621 it was ordered 
 that this should be appropriated to the support of the 
 wives and children of those who had died in the public 
 service. Subsequently, a two per cent, consular duty was 
 levied at certain ports, with the view of raising a fund for 
 the equipment of a fleet to turn the Dutch out of India. 
 In spite, however, of every precaution, the revenues of 
 the State still continued to be eaten up by the mainten- 
 ance of large numbers of priests, and by defalcations on 
 the part of persons holding the highest positions in the 
 administration. 
 
 The overbearing arrogance of the religious orders in 
 India appear at last to have reached a climax, and instruc- 
 tions were consequently sent from Portugal that the 
 numbers of certain conventual institutions should be 
 limited. This was followed a few years later by orders 
 prohibiting the erection of any more convents or monas- 
 teries. 
 
 Before the conclusion of the Viceroyalty of the Conde 
 de Vidigueira, the King of .A chin fitted out a fleet of 
 thirty-five galleys against Malacca. Dom Franciso Cou- 
 tinho, with sixteen ships, burnt thirty-four of them, and 
 either killed or took prisoners 3,000 men, besides cap- 
 turing 800 pieces of cannon. Owing to the continued wars
 
 KETURN OF THE CONDE DE VIDIGUEIRA TO PORTUGAL. 227 
 
 witli Achiu and the rivalry of the Dutch, Malacca, which chap. 
 had at one time been almost the most important and " 
 
 flourishing centre of trade in the East, was now reduced ^ ^ 
 to a very second-rate dependency, and its revenues had 1627-28. 
 fallen to 3,000 cruzados. 
 
 At Macao, the Government was in no better position. 
 On the 10th June, 1G27, four Dutch ships appeared 
 before that port with the view of attacking a fleet which 
 had been prepared there for a journey to Japan. For 
 want of money and vessels the Governor was powerless to 
 resist the enemy, whereupon some rich merchants in the 
 place fitted out five vessels which went out and attacked 
 them. The Dutch admiral's ship was boarded and 
 burnt, thirty-seven of her crew being killed and fifty 
 taken prisoners. The guns, ammunition, treasury, and 
 provisions were also secured. After the loss of this ship 
 the other three vessels retired. 
 
 Orders now reached India that the Conde de Yidi- 
 gueira should hand over his office to Dom Francisco de 
 Mascarenhas ; but as that officer had in the meanwhile 
 returned to Spain, he surrendered the government to 
 D. F. Luiz de Brito, Bishop of Cochin. He then re- 
 turned to Portugal with the homeward bound fleet in 
 1628 ; and, although his administration in India had 
 been conspicuously successful, on his arrival at Lisbon he 
 found himself beset by numerous charges of having dis- 
 regarded certain laws, and by so doing of having incurred 
 unauthorised expenditure during his tenure of office, and 
 his estate was accordingly made responsible to the Crown 
 for the repayment of the same. Another charge brought 
 against him was that, by adopting a system of selling 
 voyages, the profits thereof, which would otherwise have 
 gone to the Crown, were diverted to the benefit of private 
 individuals. 
 
 There is not much of importance to record during the 
 short government of D. F. Luiz de Brito. In Ceylon, 
 Constantino de Sa e Noronha, the captain-general oi" 
 
 Q 2
 
 228 POETUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, the island, who had erected a fort at Trincomali in 
 1623, now built another at the port of Batticaloa. This 
 A.D. gave great offence to the King of Kandy, and he declared 
 1629. war against the Portuguese ; whereupon F. Francisco 
 Negram sent to inform Noronha that if he would at 
 once attack Kandy he might with ease capture the King., 
 who was there and totally unprepared for a defence. 
 Noronha. however, neglected to act on this advice, and 
 delayed commencing hostile operations for a time, and so 
 lost the opportunity. He, however, met the Kandyan 
 army, and totally defeated it, whereupon the King fell 
 back upon Uva, and Noronha having entered Kandy, 
 totally destroyed and burned that city. 
 
 D. F. Luiz de Brito died in July, 1629, and the next 
 patent of succession being opened, there was some 
 doubt on whom the appointment was intended to 
 devolve, owing to some inaccuracy in the name, but 
 it was finally decided in favour of Nuno Alvarez 
 Botello. 
 
 The King of Achin, having conceived a desire to recover 
 possession of Malacca, made his first hostile demonstra- 
 tion against the Portuguese by imprisoning their ambas- 
 sador, who was then at Achin. He then made great pre- 
 parations for the siege, which he determined to conduct 
 in person. The Achinese general, Lacamane, opposed 
 this design, whereupon Marraja, another officer who was 
 anxious to obtain the King's favour, offered to undertake 
 the conquest of that town. Marraja was thereupon ap- 
 pointed to the command of the fleet, and Lacamane to 
 that of the land forces. The King set out with a fleet of 
 nearly 250 vessels, wherein were 20,000 men and a large 
 quantity of artillery. Amongst these vessels were forty- 
 seven galleys of unusual size and strength, being nearly 
 100 feet in length and of proportionate breadth. The 
 King was so sure of success that he embarked with a 
 large quantity of treasure, together with his wife and
 
 ATTACK ON MALACCA BY AN ACHINESE FORCE. 229 
 
 children. The rest of the fleet, however, by some acci- chap. 
 
 dent, sailed without him, and arrived before Malacca at 
 
 the beginning of July. a.d. 
 
 Nuno Alvarez Botello, as soon as he had assumed the 1629. 
 ■office of Governor, which he did on the 2nd August, left 
 the viceregal palace at Goa, and took up his residence on 
 the shore, the better to enable him to push forward his 
 preparations for the relief of Malacca ; and vs^ith such ex- 
 pedition were these made that, by the beginning of Sep- 
 tember, he had collected together a body of 500 Portu- 
 guese, a good train of artillery, besides an abundance of 
 arms and ammunition, and he had thirty vessels fully 
 equipped and ready for sea, with which he set sail on 
 the 22nd September, leaving Dom Lourengo da Cunha in 
 command of the Civil Government of Goa, Nuno Alvarez 
 Pereira in command of the Military, and Gon9alo Pinto 
 lie Fonseca, the High Chancellor, in charge of the 
 administration of Justice, Nuno Alvarez Botello met 
 with four storms, wdiich delayed the arrival of the fleet at 
 its destination. On his way he put in at Pulubutum, 
 where he found one vessel from Cochin, and two others 
 from Negapatam, which there joined his fleet. This he 
 divided into three squadrons, of one of which Botello 
 himself took the command, and the other two he gave to 
 the Vice-Admiral Coelho and to Dom Hierome da 
 Silveyra respectively. These arrived off Malacca in the 
 afternoon of the 22nd October. 
 
 Whilst Botello was completing his arrangements, and 
 •on the voyage to Malacca, the siege of that place was 
 already in progress. The King of Achin's forces landed 
 immediately after their arrival and marched towards the 
 ■castle, situated betw^een the city and Pangor. Antonio 
 Pinto de Fonseca, with 200 men, endeavoured to arrest 
 their progress, and, charging the enemy, killed over 300 
 without losing a man. Joao Suarez Vivos, who com- 
 manded at Iller with 350 Portuguese, checked the
 
 230 
 
 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, advance of the A Chinese for a time, but, being- over- 
 
 IX ' ' o 
 
 ' powered by numbers, was at last obliged to abandon 
 ^_D that post and retire. 
 
 1629. The enemy then advanced and took possession of Mount 
 
 S. Joao, where they erected a battery from which they 
 bombarded the town. The Capuchin Convent of " Madre 
 de Dios," being- an important position for the protection 
 of the fort, was entrusted to the defence of Diogo Lopez 
 de Fonseca, who, after having held it against the enemy 
 for fifty days, made a sally with 200 men, who succeeded 
 in driving back 2,000 of the enemy. After this Fonseca 
 fell sick and was succeeded by Francisco Carvallo de 
 Maya, who continued to hold it against the Achinese 
 forces ; but ultimately it was bombarded with such 
 severity that the place became untenable, whereupon 
 the building was levelled with the ground and then 
 abandoned. 
 
 The enemy at once rushed in and took possession of the 
 position, where they erected fortifications out of the ma- 
 terials of the ruined buildino-s. and Lacamane established 
 his headquarters there with a force of 3,000 men. The 
 x\ Chinese had also erected fortifications at S. Joao, at 
 Iller, at S. Lourenco, and other places, all of which were 
 connected with one another by covered ways. Besides 
 this, they had placed boats on the river to attack the city 
 from that side. 
 
 Nuno Alvarez Botello now sent Joao Suarez Vivos with 
 220 Portuguese to attack La9amane's position. Setting 
 out one night he surprised the place, and having killed 
 about 100 men, the rest fled, and Vivos then retired with 
 the cannon he took there into the city. 
 
 When aflairs were in this position a fleet arrived from 
 the King of Pahang, carrying 2,000 men to the assistance 
 of the Portuguese. Shortly afterwards, Michael Pereira 
 Botello arrived with five sail from S. Thome, and at the end 
 of October also arrived Nuno Alvarez Botello with liis fleet. 
 
 The enemy were greatly disconcerted at the arrival of
 
 ATTACK OX MALACCA BY AN ACHINESE FORCE. 231 
 
 ihese reinforcements, and a number of their vessels beini;- chap. 
 
 IX 
 
 then in the Pongor river, about a league from the fort, 
 were unable to escape in the face of Botello's ships. He ^ ^ 
 proceeded up the river in force and obliged the Achinese 1629. 
 to abandon their advance works, whereupon they retired 
 to " Madre de Dios." 
 
 Botello then, putting as many men as he could in thirty- 
 three lighter vessels, as the ships could not go up the river 
 on account of want of depth of water, proceeded farther 
 up the Pongor, whereupon the enemy abandoned their 
 works at " Madre de Dios " and " S. Joao," but rapidly 
 entrenched themselves again in the vicinity of their fleet. 
 Botello speedily attacked them, and having gained some 
 considerable advantage, proposed terms of surrender, which 
 the Achinese general however declined. 
 
 Marraja being now severely pressed, attempted to es- 
 cape in the night in his smaller vessels, intending to 
 leave the main fleet behind. His movements were, how- 
 ever, detected, and he was forced back after a slight en- 
 gagement. The enemy then endeavoured to force their 
 way out of the river by means of their larger vessels, 
 whereupon due preparations were made to resist them. 
 One of their largest galleys, called " The Terror of the 
 World," coming on in advance, Botello sent Francisco 
 Lopez to attack her, and after a fight of two hours she 
 was captured, but not before 500 out of the 700 men she 
 carried had been killed, with a loss to the Portuguese of 
 only seven. 
 
 On the 25th November, the enemy again attempted to 
 force their way through the Portuguese fleet, but without 
 success. Numbers of them were captured, and others 
 leaping into the water escaped to the woods. Lagamane 
 then sent in a flag of truce with Commissioners to treat 
 for peace, but Botello replied that no treaty could be enter- 
 tained until the Achinese delivered up Pedro de Abreu, 
 the Portuguese Ambassador, whom they had imprisoned. 
 After waiting for a short time and receiving no response.
 
 232 PORTUGUESE IX IXDIA. 
 
 CHAP, the Portuguese resumed the attack on the enemy's position 
 ^ ■ with their cannon. 
 
 ^ P Intelligence reached Botello on the last day of Novem- 
 
 1629. ber that Marraja was killed, and, at the same time, that the 
 King of Pahang was on his way with 100 sail to his assis- 
 tance. This gave the Portuguese fresh hope, but the 
 enemy continued their attack with such fury that they 
 doubted being able to hold out until the expected succour 
 should arrive. On the 4th December, however, the enemy 
 sent in the Portuguese Ambassador, Abreu, with proposals 
 that they should be allowed to take three of their galleys 
 only, out of their entire fleet, to carry off the 4,000 men 
 that were then left of the army of 20,000 that had com- 
 menced the siege. 
 
 Botello replied that Lagamane must at once surrender 
 upon the promise of life only ; but since he hesitated as to 
 accepting these terms, Botello made a general assault 
 upon his works, killing many and scattering the rest of 
 his army who fled precipitately in diflferent directions. 
 The victory of the Portuguese was now complete ; the 
 entire Achinese army were either killed or taken prisoners ; 
 the whole fleet was captured, together with an enormous 
 amount of booty, which, being divided amongst his array, 
 enriched every man of it. The cannon taken was distri- 
 buted amongst the forts in India, and the prisoners captured 
 were sent as slaves to the various religious orders. 
 
 Botello then entered the city in triumph, and great 
 demonstrations of joy were indulged in by the entire 
 population, the women throwing from the house windows 
 scented waters over the victors, whilst others strewed 
 flowers in their path. 
 
 Shortly afterwards, an embassy arrived from the King of 
 Pera, who had up till then been tributary to the King of 
 Achin, oflering to pay his tribute henceforth to the Crown 
 of Portugal, and also to deliver up to the Portuguese a 
 considerable amount of wealth that had been left in his 
 custody by the King of Achin and by General La9amane.
 
 CAPTURE OF SHirS AT JAMBI. ^OO 
 
 Eotello sent Dom Hierome de Silveyra with eleven ships ^^^^• 
 to receive this treasure and to establish a peace with the . 
 
 King of Pera. On his return with the promised riches a.d. 
 they were employed in the payment of the men and in 16:39-30. 
 refitting the fleet. 
 
 The King of Pahang now came to congratulate Botello 
 on his victory, and was received with great pleasure and 
 hospitality. On parting, Botello suggested that he should 
 ■endeavour to capture Lagamane, who had fled to the woods ; 
 and he not only succeeded in capturing this Achinese 
 general, but also two other officers of high rank, one 
 of whom was the premier Lord of Achin. These he 
 sent to Botello, who shortly afterwards dispatched An- 
 tonio de Sousa Coutinho in the Achinese galley " The 
 Terror of the World," with La^amane on board as a 
 prisoner, with a view to his being sent to Spain. The 
 galley was intended as a present to the city of Goa, La9a- 
 mane died before his arrival in Portugal, 
 
 Botello sailed from Malacca with twenty-seven ships 
 towards the Straits of Singapore, and put in at Jambi, 
 hoping to find some ships there lading pepper belonging 
 •either to the Dutch or English. He met with two which, 
 after some resistance, he captured, and sent one of them, 
 with the prisoners taken, to Malacca. Sailing up the 
 river he found, and attacked, another large ship, which, 
 on account of its size and beauty, he was very anxious to 
 take, but during the fight a bullet fell into her magazine 
 and she was blown up. 
 
 Further up the river he heard that there were two Dutch 
 ships, which he desired to capture, and for this purpose 
 he manned fourteen light vessels to go and inspect the 
 locality. These were met by twenty-six sail of the natives 
 and Dutch, which were attacked and speedily forced to 
 retire. It not being deemed practicable to capture the 
 two Dutch ships on account of their being anchored under 
 shelter of a fort, Botello sailed down the river aofain, 
 destroying every place he passed with fire and sword.
 
 /J34 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Botello then sailed for Jacatra, and by the way met 
 a Dutch ship of twenty-four guns, iaden with powder 
 A,x). for the forts in that neighbourhood. She was attacked 
 1630. and boarded, but having taken fire, Botello ordered all 
 his ships to stand away lest she should be blown up and 
 they might be involved in the destruction. Seeing that 
 Doin Antonio Mascarenhas did not cast loose, Botello 
 went up to him with his galliot to bring him off, but as 
 he passed the poop of the Dutch vessel she blew up and 
 sank his galliot at the same time. All the rest of the 
 fleet hastened to render such assistance as might be 
 possible, but they found nothing above water except the 
 almost lifeless body of Botello. He died soon after being 
 taken on board, and his body being embalmed, was taken 
 to Malacca and buried in the church of the Jesuits. 
 
 The news of the exploits and death of Nuno Alvarez 
 Botello being sent to King Philip IV., he was greatly con- 
 cerned, and in a letter, written by himself, he thus bore 
 testimony to the respect he felt for that valiant officer : — 
 
 " Considering that the two pinks fitted out for India 
 may have departed without an account of my concern for 
 the death of Nuno Alvarez Botello, an express shall 
 immediately be sent by land with advice that if I were 
 not now in mourning for my Auut, the Queen of Poland, 
 I would wear it for him. I create his son an Earl, and 
 allow his wife the honours of a Countess, and the profits 
 of the fort of Mozambique to pay her debts, and whatever 
 she has belonging to the Crown for ever. The revenues 
 of the Military Orders she is possessed of for four lives 
 after her, with 1,500 ducats pension from others, and 1,000 
 more during her life. And if the Kingdom were in a 
 more prosperous condition I would bestow a great estate 
 upon her." 
 
 It will be remembered that when the Conde de 
 Vidig-ueira was recalled he was instructed to hand over 
 the Government of India to Do in Francisco Mascarenhas, 
 who had, however, then left foi" Spain. As soon as the
 
 DOM MICHAEL DE NORONHA APPOINTED VICEROY. 235 
 
 news of his appoiiitmeut reached him he set out, in 1628, 
 with three ships, only one of which, however, reached 
 India, but the other two, one of which liad the new 
 Viceroy on board, were forced to return to Lisbon. On 
 his return he was sworn a Member of the Council of the 
 State of Portugal, and therefore did not take up the 
 appointment of Viceroy. It is interesting to note that in 
 some special instructions given to Dom Francisco before 
 his departure for India, he was, amongst other things, to 
 enquire into the bishoprics and to reduce their number, 
 and also to give special attention to the claims and aspira- 
 tions of the Jesuits, as well as to enquire into the expendi- 
 ture of his predecessors. He was also enjoined to effect 
 what reductions could be made in the establishments of 
 Justice and Finance. 
 
 In the place of Dom Francisco Mascarenhas, Dom 
 Michael de Noronha, Conde de Linhares was nominated 
 to the Governiuent of India, and he left Lisbon in the 
 following year, 1629, with three ships and six galleons. 
 One of these ships was wrecked near the Cape of Giood 
 Hope, and the entire crew of 400 men was lost. 
 
 Soon after the arrival of the Conde de Linhares at Goa, 
 news reached there of the victory gained by Nuno Alvarez 
 Botello at Malacca, and he at once sent presents to the 
 King of Pahang in acknowledgment of the assistance he 
 had rendered in the siege of that place. 
 
 Dom Constantine de Sa e Noronha, thinking himself 
 invincible after his destruction of Kandy, and being 
 moreover taunted by the Viceroy with inactivity and 
 indifference to the interests of Portugal, was induced bv 
 delusive representations of certain chiefs of the high 
 country to concentrate all his forces for an expedition 
 against Uva, where he had been falsely led to believe 
 the population were prepared to join his standard against 
 their native dynasty. Accordingly, in August, 16o0, he 
 advanced with 1,500 Europeans, about the same number 
 of half-castes, and eight or ten thousand low countr\
 
 :^36 
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Cingalese, leaving Colombo with hardly any garrison. He 
 
 ' , . was allowed to enter by the mountain passes without 
 
 ^.D. resistance, and penetrated to the city of Badulla, which 
 
 1630. he plundered and burnt. But on his return his Cinga- 
 lese troops, at a point previously arranged with the 
 Kandyans, deserted in a body to the enemy and fell upon 
 the Portuguese, who were mercilessly slaughtered. Con- 
 stantine de Sa was himself amongst the slain, and his 
 head was carried on a drum and presented to Raja 
 Singha, the son of the Emperor. 
 
 The King of Kandy, having been informed of the 
 weakness of the garrison of Colombo, now thought to 
 capture that place, and he at once proceeded thither Avith 
 a large force and a number of elephants and invested the 
 town, believing that the natives had, as was arranged, 
 murdered the few Portuguese who had been left there. 
 Constantine de Sa being dead, the command now de- 
 volved upon Lancelot de Seixas, who took immediate 
 steps for the defence of the place. He had with him 
 but 400 men, inclusive of members of the religious 
 orders, and these he stationed at all the more important 
 positions. The city contained a large number of women 
 and children, and the garrison were soon reduced to great 
 extremities for want of food, so that it is said they ate 
 the dead, and mothers fed upon their own children. A 
 pink laden with provisions was sent from Cochin, which 
 afforded the besieged some relief, and shortly afterwards 
 live vessels arrived from Goa to take in ladings of cinna- 
 mon for Portugal, and the enemy thinking that these 
 brought reinforcements to the place, hastily raised the 
 siege and retired. 
 
 Owing to the competition of the English and Dutch, 
 the Portuguese trade with India had now become greatly 
 diminished, and the King of Spain thereupon resolved to 
 imitate the manner in which these conducted their traffic 
 by means of a Company. Accordingly, by Royal Decree 
 of the 15th March, 1630, a Company of Commerce was
 
 TREATY OF PEACK BETWEEN ENGLAND AND SPAIN. 23'i 
 
 established, towards which the King himself subscribed chap. 
 1,500,000 cruzados, at the same time expressing a hope ^^' 
 that tlie public would contribute an equal sum. Circular ^ ^^ 
 letters on the subject were sent to the several Camaras 1630-33 
 throughout Spain and Portugal, and the King addressed a 
 dispatch to the Viceroy, desiring that encouragement 
 should be given towards the subscription of capital in 
 India, on the ground that the establishment of the pro- 
 posed Company would tend to weaken the power of their 
 European enemies in the East. Notwithstanding this high 
 patronage, the Company did not receive support from a 
 single private person, and only a few municipal bodies 
 subscribed towards the undertaking. Consequently, after 
 a brief and unimportant existence, it completely failed in 
 its object, and was abolished by Royal Decree of the 12th 
 April, 1633, when the State took over its assets and 
 liabilities. 
 
 Although a treaty of peace had been concluded between 
 the Crowns of England and Spain on the 15th November, 
 1630, the President of Surat objected to putting it in 
 force. It was argued on the Spanish side that by Article 9 
 of the Treaty of 1604,* the English were not allowed to 
 
 * Article 9 of the Treaty of 1004 is as follows:— 
 
 IX. It was, and is, agreed and King may, without any pass- 
 settled, that there be, and port, general or special license, 
 ought to be, a free commerce come and enter into the said 
 between the said Most Serene kingdoms and dominions. 
 King of Spain, and the said either by sea, land, (n- fresh 
 Most Serene King of England, water, and into the cities, 
 and between all theii' vassals, towns, villages, ports, shures, 
 inhabitants, and siibjects creeks, and districts thereof, 
 whatsoever, as well by laud r.s and enter into any ports in 
 by sea and fresh water, in all which commerce was carried 
 and singular the kingdoms, on t;efore the war, and accord- 
 dominions, and islands, and ing and agreeablj' to the usage 
 other lands, cities, towjis, vil- and observance of ancient 
 ]ages,ports, anddistrietsof the covenants and treaties before 
 said kingdoms.and dominions, the war, with waggons, horses, 
 in which commerce was lield burdens, and ships or boats as 
 before the breaking cut of the wtll laded as to be laded ; and 
 war, and according to tlie may import, buy, and sell mer- 
 usage and observance of chandise in the said places, 
 ancient covenants and treaties and purchase pro\dsions and 
 before the war ; so that the all other things necessary for 
 subjects and vassals of cither their journey or voyage at a
 
 238 
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. 
 IX. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1630. 
 
 pass to India, nor carry on commerce in any part of it ; 
 and this, it was claimed, was confirmed by Articles 3 to 8 
 of the Treaty of 1630.* 
 
 just price, and endeavour to 
 restore their own boats and 
 carriages, or those they have 
 hired or borrowed, and depart 
 from theuce with tlie same 
 liberty, witli all their merchan- 
 dises, gojds, and things what- 
 soever,onlypaying the present 
 
 * Paragraphs 3 to 8 of the Treaty 
 follows : — 
 
 '* III. Xor shall any of the aforesaid 
 Most Serene Kings, their heirs 
 and successors whatsoever, do, 
 act, or attempt any tiring either 
 by themselves orothers against 
 the other his kingdoms, coun- 
 tries, or dominions whatsuever, 
 in any place, whether by sea, 
 land, fresh water, or in ports, 
 upon any account or lor any 
 cause whatsoever, nor consent 
 or join \sith anyone in war, 
 counsel, attempt, or tre-ity 
 that may be to the prejudice 
 of the other. 
 
 "IV That neither of the parties 
 shall give.norconsent, that liis 
 vassals, subjects, or inhabi- 
 tants give assistance, favour,or 
 counsel diiectly or indirectly, 
 by sea, land, or fresh water ; 
 nor afl'ord, or consent that his 
 said vassals, subjects, or inhabi- 
 tants afibrd men, ijrovisions, 
 money, warlike instruments, 
 or any other assistance to fo- 
 ment war, to the enemies and 
 rebels of the other party, of 
 whatsoever kind they be, 
 whether they invade the 
 kino-doms, countries, and do- 
 minions of the other, or with- 
 draw themselves from his 
 dominion and obedience. 
 
 " V. Theysliall moreover renounce, 
 even as by the tenor of these 
 presents the said Kings shall 
 and do renounce, each of thtm 
 any league, confederacy, stipu- 
 lation, or intelligence howso- 
 ever made in prejudice of the 
 oneortheother.thatisorniaybe 
 repugnant tothe present peace 
 and agreement, and ail and 
 
 duties and customs according 
 to the statutes ot the place, and 
 go to their own and foreign 
 countries in what manner they 
 please, and without any let or 
 impediment." — Foreign Office 
 Library, ito, JVo. 3639. 
 
 of the loth November, 1630, are as 
 
 singular the contents thereof; 
 and they shall annul and make 
 void for the foresaid effect, all 
 and every one of these, and 
 declare them to be of no effect 
 or moment. 
 " YI. It is covenanted and agreed, 
 that the said Most Seren e Kings 
 shall order their subjects to 
 abstain from all manner of 
 force and injury ; and shall 
 revoke all manner of commis- 
 sions and letters of reprisal 
 and rnark ; and all such as 
 contain a power of plundering, 
 of whatsoever kind or con- 
 dition they he, that are given 
 and granted to their subjects, 
 inhabitants, or foreigners, in 
 prejudice of either of the 
 Kings or ot their subjects ; 
 and shall declare them niUl 
 and void, even as they are by 
 this Treaty of Peace declared 
 null and void. And whosoever 
 contravene it shall be pun- 
 ished, and besides criminal 
 punishment inflicted, shall be 
 compelled to make full dam- 
 ages to the aggrieved subjects. 
 " VII. It was, and is, agreed and 
 settled, that there be, and 
 ought to be a free commerce 
 between the Most Serene King 
 of Spain and the Most Serene 
 King of Great Britain, and all 
 their vassals, inhabitants, and 
 subjects, as well by land as by 
 sea and fresh water, in all and 
 singular the kingd'>ms, do- 
 minions, and islands, lands, 
 cities, towns, villages, ports, 
 and districts of the said king- 
 doms and dominions, wheit-
 
 TREATY OF PEACE BETWEEN ENGLAND AND SPAIN. 
 
 239 
 
 In the course of the negotiations for the Treat}' of 1604, 
 the Spanish Commissioners pressed hard for an acknow- 
 ledgment of the illegality of the English trade with the 
 Indies, but without success. The English negotiators 
 proposed that a proclamation should be issued forbidding 
 English subjects from trading with places actually in the 
 occupation of the Spanish Government, on condition that 
 Spain would withdraw all pretensions to exclude them 
 from trading with the independent natives. They refused, 
 however, to bind themselves to obtain a written promise 
 
 CHAP. 
 IX. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1604. 
 
 commerce and trade was car- 
 ried on between the said king- 
 doms before the war between 
 Philip II. Kin? of Spain, and 
 Elizabeth Queen of England, 
 as it was settled in the Treaty 
 of Peace in the j'ear 1G04, 
 Article IX., according and 
 agreeably to the use and ob- 
 servance of ancient covenants 
 and treaties preceding the baid 
 time ; so that without any 
 passport, general or special 
 license, either by land, sen, or 
 fresh water, and subjects and 
 vassals of both Kings may go, 
 enter and sail to all the afore- 
 said places, and all their cities, 
 towns, and ports, shures,coasts, 
 and districts, and enter into 
 any i^orts in which there was 
 a mutual commerce before 
 the said time ; and according 
 and agreeably to the ancient 
 custom and usage of ancient 
 covenants, and of the said 
 treaties, may import mer- 
 chandizes upon waggons and 
 horses, in carriages and bo.it s 
 loaded or to be loaded ; buy 
 and srll in the said places as 
 much provision as will be 
 necessary for their sustenance, 
 journey, or voyage, and pur- 
 chase them at a reasonable 
 rate ; and take care to return 
 their own hired or borrowed 
 ships or waggons ; and with 
 the same liberty depart from 
 thence with all their merchan- 
 dizes, goods, and things what- 
 soever, paying only the present 
 
 toll and duty according to the 
 statutes of the places, and 
 from thence go to their own 
 foreign countries, as they 
 please, without any impedi- 
 ment or hindrance. 
 VIII. It was, and is, likewise agreed 
 and settled, that it shall be 
 lawful to go to t;ie ports of the 
 said Kings, there remain, and 
 depart from thence with the 
 same liberty, not only with 
 merchant ships, but also with 
 all manner of ships of war, 
 prepared to repulse the at- 
 tacks of the enem}', whither 
 they shall be driven by the 
 violence of storm, or to mend 
 their ships, or to buy pro- 
 visions; provided that if they 
 comi in freely and of their 
 own accord, they do not ex- 
 ceed the number of six or 
 eight ships, and do not remain 
 longer in the ports or about 
 the ports, than shall be neces- 
 sary for refitting: or purchas- 
 ing necessaries lest they should 
 be a hindrauCL' t) the free 
 commerce of other friendly 
 nations. But if there shall be 
 a greater number of ships of 
 war, then they shall not come 
 in without first consulting the 
 King, and provided they com- 
 mit no hostility in the said 
 ports in prejudice of the said 
 Kings, but live and be at rest 
 like friends and confederates." 
 — Foreign Office Library, Ho, 
 No. 3693, p. 281.
 
 240 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 from the King that he would prohibit his subjects from 
 engaging in the contraband trade, and the proposition was 
 rejected. They contented themselves with ignoring the 
 whole subject in the treaty, though they expressed their 
 opinion strongly enough in the conference. 
 
 Because the English did not trade with India when 
 other treaties were in existence, the King cf Spain called 
 on the King of England to withdraw all his vessels from 
 India, and not to allow any more to go there. This was, 
 of course, an inadmissible proposition, but a little later 
 on (20th January, 1635) an agreement was entered into 
 at Goa, between the Conde de Linhares and William 
 Methwold, President of the English East India Company 
 in India, wherein it was stipulated that there should be a 
 cessation of arms between the two nations in India, and a 
 union of them against the common enemies, " by which 
 the subjects of both shall not only increase in their States,, 
 but also both Kings in their renown. His Excellency 
 having seen and considered of this just proposition, and 
 oftentimes communicated the same to his council, resolved 
 to condescend to that proposition, so and in such manner 
 as it was capitulated between the Kings of England and 
 Spain in Madrid the 15th November, anno 16o0, without 
 addition or diminution, or giving any other sense to any other 
 thing that is not conformable to that peace, notwithstand- 
 ing; it shall be understood that there shall be a truce and 
 cessation of arms until such time as the most illustrious 
 Kings of England and Spain shall declare reciprocally 
 themselves, each to other, that they are not pleased there- 
 with, and it shall so continue six months after such notice 
 shall be given unto the said Viceroy of India and the 
 President for the English nation then being in India, that 
 so the merchants may have time to withdraw and retire 
 their merchandizes, «&c." 
 
 After the conclusion of this armistice the Portuguese 
 and English resided in .Surat on the best of terms, and 
 an arrangement was entered into between them that the
 
 courten's association. 241 
 
 latter were to be allowed to ship pepper free from oppo- chap. 
 sition by the former, from whom, however, they were to . 
 
 purchase it instead of from the natives. a.d. 
 
 As another consequence of the treaty between the 1636-37. 
 English and Portuguese, when Captain Weddel and 
 Nathaniel Mounteney, of " Courten's* Association," arrived 
 at Goa about this time, taking with them a necklace and 
 a medallion as a present to the Viceroy, the latter, not 
 knowing that they had nothing to do with the English 
 Avho were in Surat, gave them permission to hire a house 
 at Goa, and to establish trade there on the payment of the 
 customary duties. Accordingly, five vessels arrived there 
 in October, 1636, and remained until the 8th of February 
 following. From Goa these vessels went to Surat, and 
 afterwards to Kanara, where they offered to purchase 
 pepper at a higher price than the Portuguese were in the 
 habit of paying. On this becoming known the latter were 
 very indignant. Captain Weddel also sent some ships to 
 Bhatkal, whence an ambassador was sent to Venkatappa 
 Naik, a chieftain of Bednur and ruler of Honavar, with 
 offers to purchase pepper, after which the Portuguese 
 noticed a coolness on the part of Venkatappa Naik 
 towards them, Avhich they not unnaturally attributed to 
 the actions of the English. 
 
 Shortly after this, the Viceroy addressed a letter to the 
 King on the subject, dated 5th October, 1637, wherein he 
 remarked that the bad return made by the English for the 
 friendship of the Portuguese was increasing. Not only, 
 he said, did they take pepper from the lands of Kanara, 
 which was claimed as Portuguese territory, but they had 
 endeavoured to turn Venkatappa Naik and other Kings 
 against them. The English,f he said, had associated 
 themselves with a pirate named Babia, and they had es- 
 tablished a factory at Baticala (Bhatkal) within the juris- 
 diction of Venkatappa Naik, for the purpose of collecting 
 
 * Courten's Association of the As- " London East India Company' in KJoO. 
 
 sada (Madagascar) Merchants was t This referred to Captain Weddel 
 
 ■established 1635, and united with the and Courten's Association. 
 
 VOL II. K
 
 242 
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, pepper, for which they exchanged copper and lead, giving- 
 
 IX. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 higher prices than the Portuguese, and they had also 
 made him presents, including a piece of artillery. 
 1637. All this went to prove, in the opinion of the Viceroy, 
 that the English were not a people with whom the Portu- 
 guese could have any commercial transactions, but he 
 expressed an opinion that it would hardly be to their 
 interests to terminate the armistice in consequence. 
 
 Orders were, however, given to all the Portuguese fac- 
 tories that, whilst they were to decline to have any trade 
 with the English, they were to manage this in such a 
 manner as to avoid any rupture with them. In the event 
 of their ships being driven by stress of weather or other- 
 wise into a Portuguese port, the commandant was instruc- 
 ted to help them in every possible way, but not to allow 
 them to carry on commerce there, or to remain on shore 
 any length of time. 
 
 Special orders were given to the effect that on no 
 account were any vessels, either large or small, to be sold to 
 the English, notwithstanding that, in former years, permis- 
 sion had been accorded them to purchase ships of the 
 Portuguese. In order, therefore, to prevent them from 
 taking this in bad part, the excuse was to be made that in 
 future vessels were only to be sold to Portuguese pur- 
 chasers. 
 
 News was about this time received at Goa that the 
 English were endeavouring to establish a factory at the 
 port of Covelong, two leagues to the south of the city of 
 S. Thome, for which purpose they had obtained permis- 
 sion from the lord of the land ; orders were accordingly 
 issued to the Captain-General of Meliapore that he was to 
 use every possible means to prevent this, and the Viceroy 
 also dispatched an ambassador to Venkatappa Naik on the 
 subject. 
 
 In consequence of the complaints made to English 
 at Surat of the proceednigs above referred to, Mr. Meth- 
 wold, the president, writing to the Viceroy nn the 25th
 
 RELATIONS BETWEEN THE PORTUGUESE AND DUTCH IN INDIA. 243 
 
 July, 1637, entirely repudiated the actions of Captain cfiap. 
 Weddel, which, he remarked, had brought great disgrace 
 on the English name, and loss and discredit to the English ^ ^ 
 East India Company. Mr. Methwold bore willing testi- 1637. 
 mony to the fact, that when the English vessels put into 
 Portuguese ports they were always well received, and 
 stated that he invariably endeavoured to reciprocate that 
 treatment. He also informed the Viceroy that he had 
 declined offers of pepper at Cannanore in order to avoid 
 giving offence to the Portuguese ; and he added that he 
 had always kept one eye on the desire of being friendly 
 towards the Portuguese, and the other to serve the in- 
 terests of his employers. 
 
 At the same time that friendly feelings existed between 
 the Portuguese and the English, it was not so between them 
 and the Dutch, towards whom the same deadly animosity 
 existed as at the time when they first appeared in the 
 Indian seas. The political positions of these two nations 
 towards each other in Europe absolutely precluded, at 
 this time, the establishment of any mutual understanding 
 between them regarding trade in India, and force was 
 the only power that could be appealed to in this matter. 
 Consequently, we find that in 1635 the Viceroy strongly 
 impressed upon the King of Spain the importance of 
 providing him with a sufficient force to defeat the Dutch, 
 in which event, he said, they would be discredited and 
 refused trade in those parts, " since they were everywhere 
 cordially hated, and only succeeded in carrying on trade by 
 means of the forces at their disposal." 
 
 In 1631 the King of Spain sent instructions to the 
 Conde de Linhares that he should endeavour to come to 
 terms with the Governor of Ormuz, with a view to re- 
 covering the possession of that place for the Crown o^ 
 Portugal. Everything was to be held of secondary im- 
 portance to this one object, and, if necessary, he was to 
 obtain it by bribery. In accordance with these instruc- 
 tions, the Vicerov sent one Dominic de Torale Valdez, a 
 
 E 2
 
 244 rOETUGUESE IN INDIA 
 
 CHAP. Spaniard, to see what steps could be taken to this end, 
 and to confer with Ruy Freire, who was then at Muscat, 
 ^ J), on the subject. Ilis mission failed in its object, but 
 1631-32. instead a fort was established at Julfar, in the neigh- 
 bourhood of a celebrated pearl-fishery about fifty leagues 
 from Muscat. 
 
 During the recent troubles in Ceylon, the Viceroy dis- 
 patched Dom Jorge de Almeida with some relief to 
 Colombo. On his way thither, his vessel was so damaged 
 during a storm that he was obliged to take to his boats, 
 and abandon her. He first made for the Maldive Islands, 
 where he remained for thirty days, and then obtained a 
 vessel to carry him and his crew to Cochin. Here he 
 was detained for some time by sickness, but shortly 
 afterwards there arrived at that port two pinks, sent by 
 the Viceroy to the relief of Ceylon, having on board 500 
 Caffres, 800 Canarese, a few Portuguese, and 40,000 
 xerafins, together with supplies of provisions and ammu- 
 nition. Dom Jorge embarked on board this vessel, to- 
 gether with some other forces he had raised, and arrived 
 with them at Colombo on the 21st October, 1631. Here 
 he remained until the end of the rainy season, and on 
 the 5th January, 1632, he marched out with his army in 
 search of the enemy. 
 
 The state of the country was still very unfavourable to 
 the movement of an army. The first day they marched 
 only one league to Calane. The next, their progress was 
 much hindered by the swampy nature of the ground, and 
 an advance force from the enemy's army, who endeavoured 
 to check the progress of the Portuguese at a pass near a 
 fort called Tanqueira Grande. At the next pass the 
 enemy had erected an entrenchment which was manned 
 by some 6,000 men. This pass Vv'as, however, also forced, 
 and the enemy driven from their fortification. Dom 
 Jorge then marched to Malvana, which place he found 
 totally abandoned, with the exception of three old men. 
 Having burnt this town he proceeded to Cordevola,
 
 VICTORIES OF THE PORTUGUESE IN CEYLOX. 245 
 
 Avhere there were two forts fully manned. Without any chap. 
 delay these were stormed and carried with the loss to ^^ 
 the Portuguese of only two officers and four soldiers, ^ j, 
 and the enemy put to flight, pursued by the Portuguese. 1632-33. 
 They made a stand at the foot of the mountains leading 
 to the high lands of Kandy, but were again defeated. 
 
 News reached Dom Jorge that Tanqueira Grande had 
 been abandoned by the enemy, whereupon he sent back 
 a body of men, who ascertained that the report was true 
 and that the enemy had left in that port a number of 
 brass and iron cannon, besides many muskets and a large 
 quantity of ammunition. At Cordevola also a number of 
 cannon were taken, one of which was found to have on it 
 the Royal Arms of Portugal. 
 
 Dom Jorge next assaulted Chilao by sea and land, 
 which place he also captured and took a large quantity 
 of booty, including loO vessels. 
 
 By these victories the Portuguese had become masters 
 of the forts of Manieravare, Sofragan, Malvana, Caliture, 
 and Mature. The King of Kandy then sent ambassadors 
 to sue for peace ; but this Uom Jorge refused to accede 
 to on his own responsibility, but forwarded them on to 
 the Viceroy at Goa. A treaty was accordingly con- 
 cluded with the King on the 15th April, 1633, wherein 
 it was agreed that the dominions of Kandy should be 
 divided amongst three Kings, sons of Queen Uom Catha- 
 rina, the lawful heiress of those territories, of whom the 
 present King of Kandy, Maastana, should be the chief 
 amongst them ; that all thieves were to be handed over, 
 on either side, together with their plunder ; that neither 
 side should break the peace and declare war without 
 giving notice, and the reasons for so doing ; that the 
 fortress of Batticaloa should be the property of the King 
 of Portugal, but the land about it the property of the 
 King of Kandy, who was, however, by this treaty, not to 
 approach within 2,000 paces of the fort ; that the King 
 of Kandy's tribute of two elephants should be reduced to
 
 246 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, one elepliant per annum for six years ; that a prelate of 
 
 the Order of S. Francisco should be allowed to reside in 
 
 ^ P Kandy to minister to the religious wants of any Christians 
 
 1633, who might be there ; and that on peace being signed the 
 
 King of Kandy should give up all the Portuguese prisoners 
 
 he might have. 
 
 By the year 1633 the Portuguese were in a worse 
 plight than ever in the East. In Ceylon they had, it is 
 true, apparently re-established their power ; but, as will 
 be seen, they held their possessions on a very insecure 
 tenure. Here, as elsewhere, they had thoroughly ali- 
 enated the native populations, as much by the barbarities 
 perpetrated, not only on their defeated enemies, but on 
 harmless and defenceless women and children, as by the 
 persistency with which they endeavoured to force the 
 Catholic religion upon all who became subject to their 
 rule. At the same time, OAving to their defective manage- 
 ment of commercial affairs in the interests of the State, 
 the revenues at the different ports had dwindled down to 
 practically nothing. 
 
 So early as in 1G29, the Archbishop of Goa had written 
 to the King informing His Majesty that, notwithstanding 
 the many enemies the Portuguese had on the Indian seas, 
 the greatest enemies to the State in India were her own 
 people. In the following year, owing to the difficulties 
 experienced in obtaining a sufficient number of Portu- 
 guese for the army in India, the King decreed that any 
 foreigners willing to enter the Royal Service in that 
 country were to be permitted to do so, and to receive 
 the same pay and treatment as Portuguese wliile so 
 employed. 
 
 Amongst all the enemies of Portugal from within, none 
 probably did greater harm to the State in India than the 
 Jesuits and other ecclesiastics, and to such a pitch had 
 their arrogance risen, that in 1631 the Viceroy, in writing 
 to the King, not only observed that the priests and monks 
 paid no attention to his orders, but he informed His Majesty
 
 ARRIVAL OF FRENCH VESSELS IN THE INDIAN SEAS. 247 
 
 that the Jesuits had made themselves masters of Tiiti- chap. 
 
 IX 
 
 corin, and retained bands of armed men at their own '^ . 
 
 expense, in total defiance of the Government ; they had ^.d. 
 made themselves absolute masters of Travancore and of 1633, 
 the pearl-fisheries oft" that coast, and actually waged war 
 on the seas against His Majesty's captains. The Viceroy 
 further declared that the State derived more harm from 
 the Jesuits than from other enemies, in consequence of 
 the communications they held with the Dutch and with 
 the Moors, besides usurping, as they did, the Royal juris- 
 diction and State revenues. They had also proceeded so 
 far as to deny that the King of Portugal was lord of 
 India, and generally throughout the East they intrigued 
 against the Government, and set the orders of the King 
 at open defiance. 
 
 In the year 1633, the Viceroy also had to report to the 
 King the arrival of French vessels in the Indian seas, 
 thus bringing other competitors into the field for a share 
 in the Eastern trade. Further troubles again arose from 
 the fact that, of the men sent out from Portugal to assist 
 in the defence of their possessions, a large number 
 became monks on their arrival in India, and so 
 escaped the dangers attending the support of a mori- 
 bund cause. 
 
 The final blow to the Portuguese prestige in India also 
 took place in the last-mentioned year. It would appear 
 that the Mughal Shah Jehan, having met with reverses 
 in several engagements recently with the troops of the 
 Adil Khan, attributed these results to the assistance his 
 enemies had received from the Portuguese, and in re- 
 venge for this, he resolved to turn them out of Bengal, 
 where they had a settlement in the town of Golin. This 
 place had then in it only 200 Portuguese and 600 slaves, 
 against whom the Mughal sent an overwhelming force 
 both by land and by the River Ganges. The small garri- 
 son valiantly defended themselves from the 21st June 
 until the 29th September, when they were at last obliged
 
 !4o POETUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, to yield ; the majority of those who remained alive were 
 
 ^^' taken prisoners and carried to Agra, but a few managed 
 
 ^ jj to escape, and fortified themselves on an island in front 
 
 1635. of where their former fortress had been. Here they 
 
 remained until the year 1643, when they were removed 
 
 to Goa by an expedition sent by the Viceroy for that 
 
 purpose. 
 
 Owing to the want of ships in Goa for the service of 
 the state, the Viceroy was, in 1635, obliged to charter an 
 English ship from the president at Surat for a voyage to 
 China. That vessel was the " London," and the special 
 object of the expedition was to fetch to Goa 4,000 quin- 
 tals of copper and some 100 pieces of iron artillery. The 
 " London " first went to Goa, where it took in a large 
 cargo, towards which the people of that city eagerly con- 
 tributed, selling even their wives' jewels to provide freight, 
 in consequence of the greater security it would enjoy 
 than if in a Portuguese ship. The Viceroy observed, in 
 a letter to the King on the subject, that this species of 
 commerce was so nearly extinct that the people ap- 
 preciated the opportunity to renew it " as if it were a 
 general pardon." 
 
 Two Portuguese factors were put on board the " Lon- 
 don," -with orders not to allow any of the English to go 
 ashore at the ports they visited, especially in China. 
 Under a pass from the Viceroy this vessel visited Malacca 
 and Macao. On arrival at their destination, the English 
 desired to themselves petition the mandarins to measure 
 their ship, but this was frustrated by the Portuguese 
 factors on board. The English did some trade in China on 
 their own account, and asked to be allowed to put up two 
 thatched cottages for this purpose ; they also desired per- 
 mission to return to China the following year, and as an 
 inducement for complying with this request they promised 
 to supply drugs to the Chinese at fifty per cent, less than 
 was charged by the Portuguese. Taking all these circum- 
 stances into consideration, Senhor Pero da Silva, who
 
 ATTEMPT TO EXPEL THE DUTCH FROM PALIACATE. 249 
 
 succeeded the Conde de Linhares as Viceroy, expressed chap. 
 an opinion that to have sent this vessel to China was the , , _ '. . . 
 worst thing in the interests of Portuguese trade that a.d. 
 could have been done. 1635. 
 
 In this same year, proposals were made for the establish- 
 ment of a Company to trade with China, and to this end 
 encouragement was to be given to the inhabitants of 
 India to start private merchant vessels, so as to avoid 
 capture by European enemies. This, however, does not 
 appear to have commended itself to the people of India, 
 and nothing was therefore effected towards the object in 
 view. Formerly, the native traders had been asked by the 
 Company of Commerce to send merchandise to Europe in 
 their vessels, but they had declined on the ground that, 
 owing to the manner in which the Company's ships were 
 fitted out, the danger of their being lost was almost cer- 
 tain. As the Company had now ceased to exist, the King 
 expressed a desire to the Viceroy that an attempt should 
 be made to induce them to ship merchandise in the Royal 
 fleets. 
 
 On the 12th March, 1635, the King of Asarceta con- 
 cluded a treaty of peace with the Captain of Daman, by 
 which he agreed that neither he nor his captains should 
 ever assist any enemy of the Portuguese ; that he would 
 send assistance to the Captains and Governors of Daman 
 in time of war, when called upon to do so ; and that, in 
 the event of his wishing to declare war against an enemy, 
 he would first give notice to the captain, in order that he 
 might investigate the justice of the case and make pre- 
 parations to assist the King. 
 
 About the same time an arrangement was entered into 
 between the Viceroy and the Raja of Bisnaga, by which 
 the latter was to assist in turning the Dutch out of 
 Paliacate. The Raja's forces were to attack the place by 
 land and the Portuguese by sea. When it was taken, 
 the Raja was to receive 30,000 xerafius, twelve horses, 
 and six elephants, as his share of the spoil. On the good
 
 250 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, success of this undertaking, the King of Portugal remarked, 
 depended the depriving the Dutch of the trade in cloths on 
 ^^ the coast of Coromandel, and of the commerce of the south. 
 1635. A fleet of twelve vessels was accordingly sent by the 
 Portuguese, but the King of Bisnaga failed to carry out 
 his engagement ; this, he afterwards explained, was due to 
 a disturbance in his own dominions, but that having put 
 this down, he was prepared to fulfil his obligations. The 
 Portuguese fleet had, however, now left Paliacate, whence 
 it proceeded to Tuticorin to punish the iSaik of Madura, 
 and to overawe the Jesuits there ; the former having 
 seized, at the instance of the latter, a Portuguese agent 
 who had been sent to purchase saltpetre in exchange for 
 elephants. 
 
 A second expedition was subsequently sent by the Por- 
 tuguese against Paliacate, but again the King of Bisnaga 
 failed to co-operate with it, and the Viceroy accordingly 
 expressed an opinion that he was not to be relied on. 
 Subsequently, however, the King did attack the place, 
 but coming to terms with the enemy, he raised the siege, 
 leaving the Dutch in uninterrupted possession, in con- 
 sideration of which it was reported he received from them 
 20,000 pardaos. 
 
 When Shah Jehan invaded the Deccam in 1G35, the 
 King of Spain sent orders that the Adil Shah and the 
 Melique were to be assisted against him, in order, if 
 possible, to check the Mughal's growing power. It was 
 reported that he had left Agra with GO, 000 horsemen to 
 make war upon the xldil Shah, and he sent an ambassa- 
 dor in advance demanding the surrender of the whole 
 of the Melique's kingdom, and the payment of thirty 
 million pagodas of tribute then in arrear. The Melique 
 is said to have been surrounded by Councillors who were 
 in the interest of the Mughal, and it was feared by the Portu- 
 guese that, if the latter succeeded in getting possession of 
 Melique and Kanara, he would next descend upon their 
 territory.
 
 CONDITION OF AFFAIRS IN INDIA. 
 
 251 
 
 One of the last letters from the Coiide de Linhares as chap. 
 Viceroy of India, was addressed to the King and dated the . ^ "_ , 
 30th November, 1635, in which he gave an account of the ^.d. 
 condition of India at the close of his administration, which I6b5. 
 was to the following effect. The King of Japan had 
 commenced to persecute the Christians, which greatly 
 interfered with the trade of the Portuguese with that 
 country, which was further hampered by the fact that many 
 private individuals had incurred debts to Japanese to the 
 extent of over 200,000 xerafins. This latter difficulty 
 was, however, overcome by the Camara of Macao guarantee- 
 ing the payment of those debts. The inhabitants of 
 Chincheo (Cochin-China) had, the Conde de Linhares re- 
 ported, risen up against the Dutch and defeated them, 
 having taken several of their vessels by surprise ; and he 
 expressed a hope that this might put a stop to Dutch 
 commerce with that country. The King of Maccassar 
 was at this time friendly towards the Portuguese, but 
 hostile to the Dutch ; he had taken the islands of Malaco 
 and Amboina, whose natives had defeated the Dutch, 
 leaving them only their fortress on the latter island. The 
 King of Maccassar had sent at embassy to Goa, requesting 
 the Portuguese to assist him in completely expelling the 
 Dutch, promising them in return a monopoly of trade with 
 his dominions ; the Viceroy was, however, unable to avail 
 himself of this offer, owing to want of a sufficient force in 
 the Straits of Singapore to oppose the Dutch in those parts, 
 where they were in great force. The ambassador from 
 Maccassar stated that his King had provided a force to 
 proceed to Banda to cut down the nutmeg-trees on that 
 island, which, it was thought, would prove a fatal blow to 
 the prosperity of the Dutch, who relied on them as a 
 source of revenue to enable them to carry on their trade 
 in India. 
 
 The Viceroy impressed upon the King of Portugal the 
 importance of providing him with a sufficient force to 
 defeat the Dutch, in which event, he said, they would be
 
 252 roRTUGUP:sE in india. 
 
 CHAP, discredited and refused trade in those parts, since they 
 ^ ' , were everywhere cordially hated, and only succeeded in 
 A.D. carrying on trade at all by means of the forces at their 
 1636. command. The Viceroy also desired to overawe the Dutch 
 at Mataran, and to prevent them from coming to terms 
 with the King of that place. The King of Bantam had 
 declared war against the Dutch, and had sent an ambas- 
 sador to the Portuguese offering to enter into a commercial 
 alliance with them. On the other hand, the King of 
 Achin favoured the Dutch rather than the Portuguese, 
 
 Communications with the King of Pegu had resulted in 
 his opening that port to the Portuguese. The Naiks of 
 Guiga and Tanjore were on friendly terms ; the ports of 
 Bengal were also open to their trade, with which commerce 
 was carried on from the port of Cochin. 
 
 The Portuguese were, however, not on friendly terms 
 with the Naik of Madura, on account of the punitive 
 expedition which had recently been sent to Tuticorin 
 against him. In Ceylon and on the coast of Travancore 
 affairs were conducted in peace and quiet ; the King of 
 Cochin and the Zamorin were now on friendly terms 
 with one another and with Viravada Naik, the King of 
 Cannanore. The only pressing anxiety expressed in this 
 report was lest the Adil Khan should lose his kingdom to 
 the Mughal, in which case the Viceroy feared that the 
 Portuguese territories would be placed iu a position of 
 great danger. 
 
 The relations of the Portuguese with the English in 
 the East formed a great contrast to those with the Dutch. 
 The Viceroy, shortly before his departure, reported that 
 they were getting on very well with the English, who 
 were " on as good terms with the state as we could 
 desire, selling us copper at lower prices than we can 
 obtain it elsewhere." The Conde de Linhares remarked 
 that there was no fear of the fidelity of the English in 
 respect to the chartered vessel (see p. 248), nor that the 
 Dutch would break with tlie English by capturing it.
 
 ASCENDENCY OF THE TOWER OP THE JESUITS. 
 
 253 
 
 1635. 
 
 He, however, expressed an opinion that it would not be ^^^^ 
 
 advisable to extend the practice of freighting foreign • ^-« 
 
 vessels. /Vi^i 
 
 About this time, the Jesuits and other religious orders 
 had obtained very considerable ascendency in India, and 
 exercised their powers in a way to cause the greatest 
 possible embarrassment to the government. The Jesuits 
 had by some means obtained a general charge over the 
 works at the several fortresses of the north, and they 
 positively declined to render any account of the expendi- 
 ture incurred upon them, so that it became necessary to 
 constitute a special committee for the purpose, to whom 
 was entrusted the charge of the money, and who were 
 required to render regular accounts for the same. The 
 influence of the Jesuits over the people generally appears 
 also to have been very considerable, and that they exer- 
 cised it very much to their own personal benefit, since, in 
 1635, it was found necessary to issue orders prohibiting 
 them, or other religious orders, to receive legacies or to 
 purchase land without permission, " because, when the 
 religious orders are rich the vassals are poor." A stop v^as 
 also attempted to be put to their interference with the 
 pearl-fisheries off" the coast, and orders were sent out from 
 Portugal, at this time, that unless the Jesuits desisted from 
 interfering v^^ith these fisheries, the care of the Christians 
 in India would be handed over to some other religious 
 bodies. 
 
 The monks had recently increased in numbers very con- 
 siderably in India, a circumstance which was attributed 
 to the large allowances they received from the state, added 
 to which they had also accumulated considerable private 
 possessions. These were flourishing in wealth, whilst the 
 government were in absolute need of funds wherewith to 
 pay their soldiers. To such a state of destitution was the 
 army reduced by this cause that many of them went to 
 the religious houses for food and became monks, whilst 
 others were solicited by the monks to join them. This
 
 Jo4 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, solicitation appears not to have been confined to the 
 
 ^"^ soldiers already in India, bnt many were even engaged 
 
 ^ P beforehand, not only to the monks but also to private 
 
 1635, individuals ; and to such an extent did this practice prevail, 
 
 that in 1632, out of 1,500 men who were sent to India, 
 
 only 500 could be found, after arrival, for the service of 
 
 the King. It is, therefore, no cause of surprise that we 
 
 find the Conde de Linhares complaining to the King that, 
 
 whereas there were plenty of ships and guns in India, 
 
 these were comparatively useless for want of men. 
 
 Neither need it be wondered at, under the circumstances 
 above related, to find numerous complaints that the 
 Jesuits and other religious bodies were too numerous, and 
 out of all proportion to the officials and other secular 
 inhabitants. In Goa they were reported at this time 
 (1635) to have been more in number than the soldiers 
 and civil inhabitants put together, whilst in some places, 
 havino" only about fifty inhabitants, there were four or 
 five convents. The King of Portugal fully accepted these 
 facts as sufficiently accounting for the scarcity of men for 
 the fleets, and he, therefore, ordered a special junta to be 
 formed for an enquiry into the subject. 
 
 One opinion ofi"ered at the time with regard to this 
 subject, the adoption of which would probably have 
 tended to mitigate the evil, was, that if the soldiers when 
 on shore were provided with the means of subsistence 
 thev would not be so likely to enter the monasteries, but 
 owino" to their small allowances they often had to sufier 
 huno-er, and their onlv means of subsistence was to enter 
 these houses. 
 
 The monks were not, however, the only people to 
 blame in this matter, and they would probably not have 
 been able to defraud the state to the extent they did in 
 this respect but for the connivance of the captains of 
 the Portuguese ships sailing from Lisbon, who found a 
 means to enrich themselves in connection therewith also 
 at the cost of the state. Vessels repeatedly arrived in
 
 WANT OF MONEY IN INDIA. 255 
 
 India filled with children of six and seven years of age, chap, 
 some of whom were to become monks and others to enter ^^' 
 situations as pages. For these recruits money was given ^ ^ 
 to the captains by their respective employers, and some- 1635. 
 times, it is stated, as many as a hundred of these children 
 were on board each vessel of the fleet, for whom rations 
 were drawn the same as for adults. 
 
 The want of money was as great an anxiety to the 
 Viceroy as the want of men. On this point, however, 
 the King of Spain impressed upon him the importance, 
 under the circumstances, of getting the people of Goa to 
 embark in trade on their own. account, but the Conde de 
 Linhares in reply pointed ou^t to His Majesty that these, 
 as a rule, had no capital wherewith to enter on commercial 
 operations, but he expressed his willingness to do all he 
 could towards the carrying oat of His Majesty's wishes. 
 This proposal was duly laid before the merchants of Goa, 
 but they replied that the thing was now impossible, since 
 the trade of the country had, by force of circumstances, 
 to be carried on in vessels of war ; and they added that 
 it was by the rain of the people that the enemies had 
 become rich. 
 
 Thus the Conde de Linhares, at the conclusion of his 
 term of government, left the Portuguese possessions in 
 India in a state of general peace. This was, however, 
 but the calm that preceded the storm, which a few short 
 years afterwards swept from the Portuguese almost all 
 their most valued possessions in the East. The govern- 
 ment treasuries were empty ; the trade of the Portuguese 
 had already been almost entirely taken from them bv 
 their more enterprising European rivals ; their army was 
 undermanned and demoralised, their officials corrupt, and 
 the resources of the state were undermined by the Jesuits 
 and other religious bodies. This was the inheritance of 
 Pedro da Silva, who succeeded the Conde de Linhares in 
 the government of' India.
 
 256 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Arrival at Goa of Pedro da Silva as Viceroy — Engagements with Dutch 
 Vessels — Critical condition of Malacca— Persecution of Christians 
 in Japan — Voyage of Captain Weddel to China — Sale of Ap- 
 pointments in India — Serious Competition of the English in 
 Trade — Preparations by the Dutch to Blockade Malacca, Ceylon, 
 and Goa — Defeat of the Portuguese in Ceylon by Raja Singha^ 
 Capture of Batticaloa — Law against Youths under Thirteen Years 
 of Age being Sent to India — Critical condition of the Portuguese 
 in India owing to Want of Funds — Blockade of Goa by a Dutch 
 Fleet — Death of Pedro da Silva — Assumption of the Government 
 by the Archbishop of Goa — Attack on Malacca by Dutch and 
 Achinese — Arrival of Joao da Silva Tello as Viceroy — The Portu- 
 guese Recover their Independence — Treaty between King Dom 
 Joao IV. and the United Provinces — Continued Attacks by the 
 Dutch on the Portuguese Possessions in India — Treaty of Peace 
 and Commerce with King Charles I. of England — Alliance by 
 the King of Kandy with the Dutch — Capture of Batticaloa 
 and Trincomali — Capture of the Fort of Negumbo — Capture of 
 Galle — Recovery of Negumbo — Capture of Malacca by the 
 Dutch — Refusal by the Dutch Commissioner to Publish the 
 Armistice in India — Defeat of the Dutch at Galle — Recapture 
 of Negumbo by the Dutch — State of India. 
 
 Ix the spring of 1635 two vessels sailed from Lisbon 
 carrying with them Pedro da Silva, who was to succeed 
 the Conde de Linhares as Viceroy. He arrived at Goa 
 1635. towards the end of the year, whereupon the Conde de 
 Linhares at once made over the government of India to 
 him, and returned to Portugal by the same vessels that had 
 taken out his successor. One of these ships was lost near 
 Lisbon, but the one in which was the Conde de Linhares 
 went to Malaga, where many of the crew died, much of the 
 cargo was wasted, and the ship itself was broken up. 
 
 From Malaga the Conde proceeded to Madrid, and pre- 
 sented some rich presents to the King and Queen. He 
 
 CHAP 
 X. 
 
 A.D.
 
 TRADE MONOPOLISED BY THE DUTCH. 257 
 
 was at first received with much honour, but, like some of 
 his predecessors, afterwards became a victim to jealousy 
 and intrigue, and, as a reward for his services in India, was 
 committed to prison for certain alleged offences. 
 
 Pedro da Silva appears to have been wanting in many 
 of those qualities that were necessary in a Governor in 
 India, being naturally of far too easy a disposition, in 
 consequence of which he gained the soubriquet of " Mole," 
 which in Portuguese means " Soft." He would seem to 
 have been keenly aware of his unsuitableness for the 
 position of Viceroy, since it is alleged that he was often 
 heard to exclaim " God forgive those who named me for 
 this employment, for I am not fit for it." His appointment 
 was, therefore, an unfortunate one, especially considering 
 the difficulties with which he was soon called upon to 
 contend with. 
 
 The Dutch, who at first confined their trade to Java and 
 the more eastern islands, were not long before they turned 
 their attention to the Portuguese possessions in India. 
 Their first point of attack was Meliapore, which place they 
 blockaded, and took all the vessels going thence. This, 
 once the wealthiest city in India, was now reduced both 
 in population and commerce. 
 
 In 1635 two Dutch vessels met a Portuguese fleet in the 
 north, when the latter got into disorder owing to the wind 
 being in favour of the enemy, and two of their vessels 
 were captured. In the following year the Viceroy, writing 
 to Lisbon, lamented that trade had generally fallen into 
 the hands of the Dutch ; that whereas India might have 
 been the richest jewel in the Portuguese crown, all her 
 forts were in a state of decay. 
 
 About this time the King of Bisnaga offered to hand 
 over to the Portuguese, or to pull down, the fortress of 
 Trevanapatam, which had been built by the Malay King to 
 give to the Dutch. On this, however, the King of Spain 
 remarked that preference should above all other things be 
 given to turning the Dutch out of the coast of Coromandel. 
 
 VOL. II. S
 
 258 rORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP In March, 1636, Antonio Telles set out with six galleons^ 
 
 ^^5^^ expecting to meet thirteen Dutch vessels in the neighbour- 
 A.D. hood of Surat. A storm, however, drove his vessels to 
 1636-7. Bombay, and the enemy avoided an engagement at this 
 time by running into Dabhol. From Bombay, Telles re- 
 turned to Goa, and whilst at anchor in the roads off that 
 port four Dutch ships hove in sight, and he went out to 
 engage them. The fleets fought for two days, after which 
 the Dutch vessels sailed away. Shortly afterwards a 
 squadron of ten Dutch ships was seen making towards the 
 Portuguese fleet, but as the odds appeared too great Telles. 
 declined an engagement, and ran into the port of Goa. 
 
 Antonio Telles appears to have remained inactive with 
 his fleet at Goa for several months, as nothing further is 
 related of his proceedings until the 21st- January, 1637, 
 when, after being taunted by the Dutch with being a 
 coward, and afraid to fight them, he at last w'ent out and 
 met them. After an eno^as^ement which lasted for ei^ht 
 hours, the Dutch vessels sailed away, having, it would 
 appear, sustained some damage from the Portuguese guns. 
 The two fleets met again about the middle of February, 
 when another indecisive action took place, although the 
 Portuguese vessels remained masters of the sea, the Dutch 
 ships, as before, retiring from the fight. 
 
 At Malacca, the security of the Portuguese position was 
 greatly endangered owing to quarrels between the Com- 
 mander of the town and the Admiral of the fleet in those 
 waters. The King of Achin, taking advantage of these 
 dissensions, thought it a suitable opportunity to break ofit 
 his amicable relations, and his first act of hostility was to 
 imprison Francisco de Sousa e Castro, who resided at 
 Achin as an ambassador, and to kill all the Portuguese 
 about his court. Malacca was, however, not at this time 
 in a position to resent this outrage, being in need of 
 many necessaries, and even distressed for want of pro- 
 visions. The situation there being made known to the 
 Viceroy, he sent four galleons with the necessary relief.
 
 OPPOSITION OF THE DUTCH IN JAPAN. 259 
 
 The Dutch fleet now occupied the Straits of Singapore chap. 
 in some force, which caused great difficulties to the trade ^' 
 between Malacca and Macao, since the alternative route, 
 via the Straits of Sunda, was long, tedious, and dangerous. 1636 
 The trade between Macao and Japan was also greatly 
 jeopardised by two causes — first, the King of Japan had 
 turned* ao-ainst the Christians and caused several of them 
 to be burnt alive ; threatening further that if priests con- 
 tinued to be sent there he would burn all the Portuguese 
 ships that might arrive, together with all their cargoes. 
 The second was that the Dutch, on the plea that they were 
 not Christians like the Portuguese, offered that if the 
 latter were turned out of Japan they, the Dutch, would 
 undertake to deprive them of Macao ; and they succeeded 
 in obtaining a majority of votes of the Japanese Council 
 in their favour. 
 
 In 1G36 an English fleet, belonging to Courten's Asso- 
 ciation, visited India under the command of Captain 
 Weddel, who took out a necklace and a medallion as a 
 present to the Portuguese Viceroy. These vessels subse- 
 quently went to China, carrying with them a quantity of 
 artillery, ammunition, and stores for the Portuguese at 
 Macao. Captain Weddel had with him a letter from King 
 Charles I. to the Governor-General of Macao, inform- 
 ing him that he was sending that officer and Nathaniel 
 Mountiney Avith the ships "Dragon," "Sol," "Cath- 
 erine Planter," and " Anna," with special orders with 
 regard to trade in the countries under the Portuguese. 
 
 *The following order by the Emperor tians wlio "n^ere secreted in Japan, 
 
 of Japan against the i'oriuguese was Because the contenis of the tnree 
 
 issuea on the 4th Autiust, 1639: — "It artielesabove written aretrue, the King 
 
 being well known that the King has ordains that for the future this voyage 
 
 rigorouJy prohibited, the Christian and commerce shall not be repeated, iiucl 
 
 religion in all Japan, in spite of this that it in spite of this order and i)io- 
 
 they have continued to secretly send hibition they send to Japan, not only 
 
 the preachers of that religion into these will the said vessels be destroyed, but 
 
 kingdoms. The King will punish witti all the ixrsons who cume in them will 
 
 death those Christians who, uniting be punished with death. All the above 
 
 among themselves, invent and conspire is the express order und command of 
 
 todo wicked and unreasonable things. the King this day, the 4th August, 
 
 They gave, and sent from their king- 1639." 
 doms, support to the priests and Chi'is- 
 
 s 2
 
 -OU PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. On arrival at Macao, the Captain-General sent to enquire 
 
 " ' their business, to which they replied by returning letters 
 
 A.D. from their Commodore and one from the King of Eng- 
 
 1636. land. Strict orders were given that no natives should go 
 
 near the ships, except those whom the Captain-General 
 
 might send with provisions. 
 
 As the Captain-General could not prevent the Chinese 
 from communicating with the ships, he sent to warn 
 Captain Weddel to have nothing to do with them, as they 
 were very treacherous. In spite, however, of all his 
 efforts to prevent communication between the Chinese 
 and English, the latter arranged with the natives to show 
 them the port of Canton, and to supply them, for that 
 purpose, with two pilots, with whom they w-ent sounding 
 all round the islands at the mouth of the Canton river. 
 A small pataclio.) employed on the same work, got close 
 up to Canton, and spent a month examining the coasts. 
 
 On the 4th August the English fleet sailed for Can- 
 ton, where they landed factors, money, and goods. The 
 vessels were drawn up as near to the shore as possible, 
 when the Chinese sent down some fire-ships with the 
 intent to destroy them ; in this, however, they were un- 
 successful, and in retaliation Captain Weddel, as he 
 returned, bombarded and destroyed a Chinese strong- 
 hold. 
 
 On the return of the fleet to Macao the Portuguese 
 sent an ambassador to Canton, who succeeded in bringing 
 away the English factors and goods. An attempt was 
 made by the Portuguese and mandarins to make Captain 
 AVeddel give an undertaking not to return to China to 
 trade ; but on second thoughts they came to the con- 
 clusion that it might be desirable to allow the English a 
 limited trade there, on condition of their carrying Portu- 
 guese artillery to Goa from Macao, where it was cast in 
 some quantities, in order to protect it from capture by 
 tlie Dutch. 
 
 While the English vessels were at Canton, a protest
 
 VISIT OF ENGLISH SHIPS TO CANTON. 2G1 
 
 was sent to Captain Wedclel, by the authorities at Macao, ch\p. 
 against their having visited that island without any orders 
 from the King of Spain or from the A'^iceroy. In this ^^ 
 document considerable surprise was expressed that the 1636-37. 
 English should have gone to Canton without authority, 
 that being a place which the Portuguese themselves had 
 never been able to reach in their own ships, and fear was 
 expressed that the Chinese would, in consequence, re- 
 taliate upon the Portuguese. Captain Weddel treated 
 this protest with scant courtesy. In a reply dated " From 
 our vessels in the port of Canton," he expressed surprise 
 at the protest having been made, and declared that in 
 spite of it the English intended to continue their trade 
 " with blood and sweat in a land which you confess is not 
 yours, but belongs to the King of China. No time to 
 write more as engaged on more important business." A 
 considerable amount of correspondence on this subject 
 passed between the authorities of Macao and Captain 
 Weddel, and there exists a copy of a chapa from the 
 Aitaun of Canton regarding " four vessels of barbarians, 
 with red hair, from abroad, which having arrived here 
 went into the mouth of the Tiger." 
 
 On returning from Macao with his four ships. Captain 
 Weddel met a strong Dutch fleet in the Straits of Singa- 
 pore, which demanded of him whether he had anything 
 on board belonging to the Portuguese. Captain Weddel 
 refused to give up anything, and sounded to quarters, 
 whereupon the Dutch allowed him to pass free. He then 
 went on to Malacca and Cochin, where he delivered up his 
 cargo. 
 
 In January, 1637, a Dutch fleet of ten vessels appeared 
 before the bar of Goa, with the intention of preventing 
 the Portuguese vessels from going out on their home- 
 ward voyage. The Viceroy sent out a fleet, on the 21st 
 January, to engage them, which is stated to have obtained 
 a great victory over the enemy. A second equally suc- 
 cessful engagement took place on the 11th February,
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, when twenty-four Portuguese vessels attacked the enemy. 
 . Notwithstanding these engagements, however, the ten 
 
 A.r,. Dutch ships remained off Goa, and blockaded that port 
 1637-38. till the end of April. During the three months they 
 were there it is stated that they did not succeed in 
 capturing a single Portuguese vessel, but only one belong- 
 ing to a Moor of Portugal. 
 
 The Dutch now sent an ambassador to the Adil Khan 
 to request his assistance in driving the Portuguese out ot 
 Goa, and at the same time to ask permission to establish 
 a fortress at Vingorla. This latter request was conceded, 
 and the Dutch left their men there to organise a factory. 
 The permission to settle at Vingorla appears, however, to 
 have been shortly afterwards withdrawn. The Dutch 
 also sent another ambassador to the Mughal, making simi- 
 lar proposals to aid him against the Portuguese. 
 
 On the 26th of the following October (1687), sixteen 
 Dutch vessels of various sizes, under the command of 
 Captain Adam Westerwold, again appeared off the 
 bar of Goa, and the Portuguese, thinking they intended 
 to attack the place, made every preparation to receive 
 them ; but they left again on the 26th November, sailing 
 northAvards, and Avent to Bassein, where they endeavoured 
 to move a vessel that was being built there. The Dutch 
 returned again to Goa shortly afterwards, and on the 4th 
 January, 1638, the Viceroy sent out a fleet to attack them 
 oft' that port. The tight commenced at 8 a.m., and after 
 a severe conflict the enemy -were driven off with the 
 loss of two of their vessels, whilst the Portuguese lost 
 one of theirs. 
 
 An agreement was shortly afterw^ards (15th April) con- 
 cluded by Admiral Wester wold with the Reverend Frey 
 Fernando de Lahore, on behalf of the Portuguese, in 
 which it was stipulated that in the event of generals 
 being taken prisoners by either side they should be equally 
 exchanged, viz., general for general, and, in the event of 
 the numbers captured by the two sides not being equal,
 
 SALE OF APPOINTMENTS IN INDIA. 263 
 
 the price of ransom should be 200 patacas for each chap. 
 general. Admirals taken prisoners were to be exchanged v^J_. 
 in like manner, with a ransom of 150' patacas for each a.d. 
 admiral in excess. Captains were to be ransomed at 100 ' ' ' 
 patacas. All women captured, whether Portuguese or 
 Dutch, were to be given up respectively without the pay- 
 ment of any ransom. Members of a religious order, not 
 beiiig either bishop, archbishop, or patriarch, were to be 
 ransomed at the rate of {ovty patacas e?ich.. All other 
 prisoners, when practicable, were to be exchanged prisoner 
 for prisoner, or ransomed at the rate of ten patacas each. 
 
 In this year also a Dutch fleet of seven vessels came 
 upon a Portuguese fleet at anchor off Puludindin, which 
 they attacked so vigorously that they destroyed them all, 
 and only the crews of half of them saved their lives and 
 escaped to land. 
 
 In view of these attempted combinations against the 
 Portuguese in India, the Viceroy, realising the importance 
 of making a vigorous attempt to drive the Dutch out of 
 the country before they became too firmly established, 
 was obliged to have resource to extraordinary measures 
 in order to raise the necessary funds for that purpose. 
 He therefore put up to sale all public appointments of 
 any importance, and allotted them to the highest bidders. 
 These included even the commands of fortresses, which 
 under this system did, no doubt, often fall into the hands 
 of utterly unworthy and incompetent persons. The pro- 
 fits of special voyages were also often sold, which must 
 have resulted in the surrender, for the sake of ready money, 
 of no inconsiderable portion of what would otherwise 
 have been realised by the State from those voyages. 
 
 In consequence of robberies from three Portuguese ves- 
 sels at Diu, said to have been perpetrated by an English 
 pirate, the Viceroy sent out a vessel of war to capture 
 him. As the President at Surat refused to afford any 
 satisfaction for this affront, orders were given that the 
 property of certain English who had been permitted to ]
 
 264 
 
 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1637-38. 
 
 CHAP, settle ill Goa should be seized, and the matter M"as handed 
 
 X. . 
 
 ^ — r — ' over to the Tribunal of the Second Instance in that city. 
 
 It appears that a proposal was about this time made to 
 the Viceroy by the English President that the Portu- 
 guese should for the future carry on their trade in English 
 vessels, but His Excellency pointed out in a letter home 
 that such a course as this would involve both a loss of 
 reputation and a distinct disadvantage ; besides, he re- 
 marked, it was evident the sole object of the English in 
 making this proposal was that they might get the entire 
 trade into their own hands. 
 
 The President of the Danish East India Company, who 
 was on friendly terms with the Portuguese, informed the 
 Viceroy that, from intelligence he had received, the Dutch 
 were preparing forces to blockade Malacca, Ceylon, and 
 Goa. This intelligence was accompanied by an offer to 
 assist the Portuguese in the defence of Tranquebar and 
 Negapatam, and by a request to be allowed to settle a 
 factory in Ceylon. This request not being favourably 
 entertained, the Danes offered to assist the Portuguese 
 against the Dutch in Ceylon, provided they were per- 
 mitted to purchase areca, elephants, and cinnamon there, 
 but the Portuguese Council considered that this proposal 
 could only be entertained after the conclusion of a treaty 
 between their respective Kings. 
 
 It was not long before the Dutch prepared an expedi- 
 tion against Ceylon. On the 8th January, 1638, the 
 Dutch Admiral before Goa received a letter from Raja 
 Singha promising to confer upon him the half of Batica- 
 loa, upon condition of assisting in the capture of that 
 town from the Portuguese. Admiral Adam Westerwold 
 at once sent Willem Jacobszoon Koster with three ships 
 and 180 men to Ceylon, and he followed with more vessels 
 shortly afterwards. 
 
 Whilst these fleets were on their way from Goa, the 
 Portuguese, having been informed that Eaja Singha had 
 left his capital for the south, sent an expedition against
 
 CAPTURE OF BATTICALOA BY THE DUTCH. 
 
 265 
 
 Kandy. The Raja had, however, not proceeded far, and chap. 
 was in the neighbourhood when the Portuguese forces '_ 
 
 arrived ; he fell upon them unexpectedly, and a battle ^.d. 
 took place on the mountain of Ganneroe, in which the 1638. 
 Portuguese were entirely defeated and their whole force 
 were slain, with the exception of seventy, who were made 
 prisoners. Kaja Singha sent the sword of the Portuguese 
 commander, Dom Diogo de Mello, to Admiral Wester- 
 wold, as a proof of his victory. 
 
 Willem Koster arrived off Trincomali on the 2nd April, 
 when he had an interview with Raja Singha, and arranged 
 with him for a joint attack on Batticaloa. On the 10th 
 May the whole of the Dutch fleet, consisting of five ships, 
 with 840 men, arrived off that city, and the following day 
 a landing was effected. The attacking party was divided 
 into two companies, and these, with the assistance of the 
 natives, erected two batteries, one on the east, and the 
 other on the south side of the fort, which were armed 
 with guns from the fleet. Raja Singha also brought to 
 the attack a force of 2,000 men. 
 
 The batteries began to play on the fort on the 18th May, 
 and after a bombardment of four hours the Commander 
 capitulated. The conditions of the surrender were, that 
 the Portuguese and Mestisoes in the fortress, to the num- 
 ber of 108 persons, should leave it without taking any- 
 thing away with them, and be permitted to leave for 
 Negapatam with their wives and children, who were taken 
 thither in a Dutch vessel. Of the natives found there, 
 fifty of the principal men were impaled on lances as a 
 punishment for having killed one of the Raja's nobles, 
 whilst the remainder, with their wives and children, were 
 distributed amongst the native nobles as slaves. 
 
 Trincomali might easily have been captured immediately 
 after the fall of Batticaloa, as it was garrisoned by only 
 fifty soldiers, but instead of attacking that place Raja 
 Singha led his army back to Colombo, which town he was 
 then besieging with 20,000 men.
 
 266 PORTUGUESE JX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. The state of affairs in India greatly concerned the King 
 , of Spain at this time. According to the report sent home 
 A.D. ^y the Viceroy, the Dutch now had a monopoly of trade 
 1638. in China from the Bay of Cochin China down to the point 
 of Sunda. In Cochin China and Tonquin they had 
 established large factories, and had also opened up 
 commerce on the Amoy river, immediately opposite the 
 island of Formosa, where they exchanged pepper for silk, 
 and from whence also they traded to Japan. They had, 
 too, started factories at Camboja, Siam, Borneo, Amboina, 
 Maluco, Jambi, and Dandarquin, besides enjoying the lord- 
 ship of the islands of Banda, and of many other places as 
 far as Achin. In the Bay of Bengal they had ample com- 
 merce at the ports on the coast of Gergelim, Masulipatam, 
 Paliacate, Trivanapatam, and other factories above Galle, 
 as well as in the kingdoms of Bisnaga, Golconda, and in the 
 provinces of the Mughal and of the Adil Shah, besides 
 enormous commerce with Surat, Persia, the Straits of 
 Mecca, and many islands in the Eastern seas. 
 
 In order to put a stop to the traffic in young children, 
 a law was about this time passed prohibiting the taking to 
 India of any youths nnder thirteen years of age. His 
 Majesty strongly urged upon the Viceroy the great impor- 
 tance of retaining Malacca, as it was only by keeping pos- 
 session of that place the Portuguese could hope to retain 
 the trade with China and the south. But whilst express- 
 ing great concern regarding the state of affairs in India, 
 His Majesty was unable then to send any assistance, as a 
 large fleet had recently been dispatched to the Brazils to 
 dislodge the Dutch from that country. The Viceroy, in 
 reply, urged that without assistance it would be impossible 
 to carry on the government of India, and remarked that, if 
 no relief could be sent, it would only remain to wind up 
 the affairs of the State in the East and surrender their 
 possessions there. 
 
 On the 15th November, 1638, the Dutch again ap- 
 peared before Goa, and blockaded that port with a fleet 
 
 I
 
 DEATH OP PEDRO DA SILVA. 267 
 
 of eleven vessels, whence they sent an ambassador to the chap. 
 
 Adil Khan proposing that he should join them in expelling 
 
 the Portuguese from the country. ^ o 
 
 Owing to the blockade, the Portuguese ships were un- 1639. 
 able to leave Goa, and the Viceroy, feeling himself unequal 
 to cope with the Dutch forces single-handed, also despatched 
 an embassy to the Adil Khan, with the view of inducing 
 him to help them to turn out the Dutch. Their ambassador, 
 however, met with but little encouragement, and entirely 
 failed to accomplish his object, for not only were the 
 Dutch permitted to retain peaceable possession of their 
 factory at Vingorla, but they were also negotiating for 
 another factory at Karwar, where, too, the English were 
 €ndeavouring to obtain a site for a similar purpose. 
 
 In January, 1639, a Portuguese fleet arrived at Goa from 
 the Cape, and other vessels about the same time came 
 there from the Coromandel coast, all of which succeeded 
 in evading the Dutch fleet and in entering the harbour. 
 Having received these reinforcements, the Viceroy sum- 
 moned a council to consider as to the advisability of 
 flghting the enemy, but the majority, contrary to the views 
 of His Excellency, considered that it would be more to 
 the advantage of the State to send a strong fleet to the 
 relief of Ceylon. 
 
 The blockading fleet retired from before Goa in 
 February, and went to Ceylon to the assistance of the King 
 of Kandy against the Portuguese. Goa was thus relieved, 
 but, owing to the strength of the enemy in the neighbour- 
 ing seas, the Portuguese were only able to carry on their 
 trade with the south in rowing-boats which, owing to their 
 size and draught, could always escape the enemy's vessels 
 by keeping close inshore. 
 
 On the 24th of June, 1639, Pedro da Silva died, and 
 upon the Patents of Succession being opened it was found 
 that Antonio Telles de Menezes was the first named to suc- 
 ceed as Governor, but as he was at that moment absent 
 from headquarters, D. F. Francisco, Archbishop of Goa,
 
 268 PORTUGUESE IX IXDIA. 
 
 CHAP, who was one of those named in the Patent, assumed the 
 government m his name, and at once sent advice to Antonio 
 ^ D. Telles of his election to the government. 
 
 1639. D. F. Francisco did not await the arrival of the new 
 
 Governor before taking such steps in the interests of the 
 government that seemed to him necessary. He lost no 
 time in providing further relief for Malacca, and to this 
 end he fitted out twelve men-of-war and some victualling 
 ships carrying provisions. 
 
 On the loth August, 1639, an ambassador arrived at Goa 
 from the Naik of Madura, who gave the Viceroy an 
 assurance, on the part of his master, that in consideration 
 of the assistance that had been sent to him when he wished 
 to take Marava, he undertook to give the King of 
 Portugal a fortress in Pampa, called Uthear, or wherever 
 he might desire one, with a Portuguese captain, fifty 
 Portuguese soldiers, 100 lascars, and 3,000 pardaos for the 
 maintenance of the same ; he also undertook to build at 
 his own cost a church at Ramnad, and seven churches 
 between Pambam and Tondi. The Naik also gave per- 
 mission to all those who might desire it to become 
 Christians, and promised to furnish gratuitously to the 
 King of Portugal all the assistance he might require, both 
 in men and supplies, for service in Ceylon. He further 
 undertook not to be friendly to the Dutch, nor to admit 
 them into his territories, whilst his vessels would also not 
 be permitted to visit Dutch ports. 
 
 Antonio Telles de Menezes left Goa with some of his 
 vessels, to assume the command at Daman, on the death 
 of the late Governor there, whilst the Viceroy Pedro da 
 Silva was yet alive, and it would appear that Goa must 
 have been left in a defenceless condition, since nine Dutch 
 ships now entered the river and burnt three Portuguese 
 galleons that were Ivino- at Marmasrao without meetinor 
 with any opposition, the fort at that place being at the 
 time in an absolutely defenceless position, and destitute of 
 both men and ammunition.
 
 DEPRESSED STATE OF AFFAIRS IN INDIA. 269 
 
 Upon hearing of his succession to the Viceroyalty, An- chap. 
 tonio Telles hastened back to Goa to assume the reins of . 
 
 government, and took possession of his office on the 4th ^.d, 
 October, 1639. He was extremely angry to find that 1640. 
 the Dutch had been permitted to destroy these vessels 
 without the slightest attempt at defence. His short term 
 of office was not destined to afford him much ease or relief 
 from misfortune, for shortly after he reached Goa ncAvs 
 arrived that the Dutch and Achinese had combined their 
 forces, and had appeared before Malacca with a fleet of 
 twelve Dutch men-of-war and twenty-five Achinese galleys. 
 
 The low state of the finances of India at this moment 
 rendered it very difficult to equip an efficient force for the 
 relief of Malacca, and whilst Antonio Telles was straining 
 every nerve to effect this object, Joao da Silva Tello de 
 Menezes, Conde de Aveiras, arrived at Goa from Lisbon 
 to assume the office of Viceroy on the 20th September, 
 1640, and took over the government from his predecessor 
 on the following day. After handing over the sword of 
 office to his successor, Antonio Telles de Menezes returned 
 home to Portugal. 
 
 Joao da Silva Tello de Menezes was the last Viceroy of 
 India appointed by the King of Spain. Soon after taking up 
 his appointment, Joao da Silva Tello de Menezes wrote to 
 Lisbon stating that no fleet had been sent home that year 
 owing to a want of people and money ; and with regard to 
 the then existing state of affairs in India he reported that 
 two galleons had been burnt ; Ceylon was on the point 
 of being lost; Malacca was in a miserable state, as were 
 also all the other fortresses in the kingdom; and, he re- 
 marked, that if the fleet in which he sailed had not arrived, 
 e\ery thing would probably have been lost in India. Whilst 
 he was on his way to India events of great political 
 importance were taking place in Europe, to which it will 
 be necessary to make some reference before proceeding 
 further with the account of what was then occurring in 
 India.
 
 270 
 
 POKTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Spain, which had risen to be the greatest power in 
 ^ ' Europe, was now on the rapid decline ; the prosperity she 
 A.D. had enjoyed during the reigns of Charles V. and Philip II. 
 1640. had passed away never to return, and the fate of Portugal 
 was necessarily involved in that of Spain. During the 
 reigns of Philip III. and Philip IV. a feeling of unrest 
 and discontent had begun to grow amongst certain of the 
 Portuguese nobles, which was secretly encouraged by the 
 agents of Cardinal Richelieu in that country. France was 
 now emerging from the results of the civil wars of the six- 
 teenth century, and the policy of her rulers was to weaken 
 Spain still further than had already taken place, and to 
 assist her in that downward course which her ill-fated 
 policy had brought about. 
 
 Portugal had already exhibited symptoms of rebellion 
 against the ruling powers; in 1634 the people of Lisbon 
 had refused to pay their taxes; in 1637 a serious riot 
 broke out at Evora, which place remained in a state of 
 insurrection for many months ; and attacks upon Spanish 
 soldiers and officials constantly took place all over the 
 country. As France was now looking to Portugal to aid 
 her in her designs against Spain, so also Portugal looked 
 to France as the one ally most likely to render her sub- 
 stantial assistance in the struggle which, it appeared only 
 too certain, she would shortly make to regain her freedom. 
 In searching for a leader of the contemplated revolution 
 the people of Portugal naturally fixed their choice upon 
 Joao, Duke of Braganza, who was the legitimate heir to 
 the throne of Portugal. He was married to Donna Luisa 
 de Guzman, daughter of the Duke of Medina Sidonia, and 
 it was hoped that this union would have tended to bind 
 the Braganza family closer to Spain. The Duchess, how- 
 ever, on her marriage, threw herself heart and soul into 
 the cause of Portugal, and being aware of her husband's 
 claim to that throne, only too willingly aided and abetted 
 those who were now preparing for a revolution in order to 
 throw off the Spanish yoke. iVt this time Portugal was
 
 EEVOLT OF PORTUGAL AGAINST SPAIN 27 
 
 nominally under the rule of Margaret of Savoy, Duchess 
 of Mantua, and her Court was, contrary to the promises 
 made by Philip II. to the Cortes of Thomar, entirely filled 
 by foreigners, principally Spaniards or Italians. The most 
 important native of the country admitted to the council of 
 the Duchess of Mantua was Dom Sebastiao de Mattos de 
 Noronha, Archbishop of Braga, but the chief administra- 
 tive power was confided to Miguel de Vasconcellos de 
 Brito, a man intensely hated by his fellow-countrymen. 
 
 The principal agent of the rebellion was Joao Pinto 
 Ribeiro, who, acting with the full sanction of the Duchess 
 of Braganza, began to form a conspiracy among the lead- 
 ing Portuguese noblemen with the view of bringing about 
 a revolution, and of expelling the Spaniards. The principal 
 means employed to bring these nobles together was the 
 organisation of great hunting-parties at Villa Vi90sa, at 
 which they had an opportunity of making the acquaintance 
 of their future King. 
 
 It was not long before the Spanish Minister, Olivares, 
 began to entertain suspicions as to what was going on ; 
 and in order to remove the Duke of Braganza from the 
 country, he offered him the government of the Milanese, 
 which the Duke declined on the score of ignorance of 
 Italian politics. Olivares next, in order to get the Duke 
 out of the way, directed him to make a tour of Portugal, 
 in his capacity of Constable, to inspect the condition of the 
 defences. This tour gave the Duke an opportunity to make 
 the acquaintance of the greater part of the people, while he 
 avoided falling into the various traps set for him. Being 
 thus again thwarted by the Duke, Olivares next ordered 
 him, together with the chief of the Portuguese nobles, to 
 proceed directly to Madrid, to serve under the King in 
 person, in putting down a rebellion in Catalan. 
 
 The time had now clearly arrived when the blow for 
 freedom must be struck, or it would be too late. This 
 was fully realised by the conspirators, and they accordingly 
 arranged to take immediate action in the matter. On the
 
 rORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, morning of the 1st December, 1640, they assembled by 
 
 X. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 different streets in front of the palace, and at a prearranged 
 signal each conspirator went to his appointed place. 'Ihe 
 1640. Viceregal Court was quite unprepared for resistance; the 
 German and Spanish guards at the palace were over- 
 powered without any difficulty ; a party, under the leader- 
 ship of Ribeiro, forced their way into the palace, and 
 secured the person of the Duchess of Mantua, and made 
 her a prisoner. 
 
 As soon as the people of Lisbon became aware of what 
 was taking place, they rose in a body, and having armed 
 themselves with whatever weapons they could procure, 
 arrested every Spaniard they could find. All the political 
 prisoners were set free, and some young men rowing off to 
 the Spanish galleons in the port, obtained easy possession 
 of them, since most of their officers had already been 
 arrested on shore. Dom Antonio de Almeida forced the 
 Duchess of Mantua to simi an order for the surrender of 
 
 CD 
 
 the Castle of S. Jorge, under a threat of assassinating all 
 the Spanish prisoners already taken should she decline to 
 do so. 
 
 After this the Archbishop of Lisbon was proclaimed 
 Lieutenant-General of the Kingdom, and a Council of 
 State was appointed. The new Government sent off 
 expresses in all directions to announce the news of the 
 successful revolution, and obtained peaceable possession 
 of all the chief fortresses and strong places round Lisbon. 
 On the following day Affonso de Mello took possession of 
 Elvas, the strongest city of Portugal, in the name of 
 Joao IV., without any bloodshed. On the 3rd December 
 the Duke of Braganza entered Lisbon amidst general 
 rejoicings, and on the loth of the same month he was 
 solemnly crowned in the cathedral of Lisbon. 
 
 At the time when Portugal acquired her independence, 
 the several possessions in the East that belonged to that 
 kingdom were, in Africa, the forts of Sofala and Mom- 
 bassa, and the city and fort of Mozambique. Between
 
 ATTACK ON MUSCAT BY THE ARABS. 278 
 
 the mouth of the Red Sea and the Persian Gulf, they chap 
 
 X 
 
 possessed the fortress of Muscat. Between Bussora and . 
 
 the peninsula of India they had the forts of Bandel and a.d. 
 Diu. Thence to Cape Comorin they claimed the forts I6i0-4l. 
 of Daman, Assarim, Danu, S. Geus, Agashi, Mahim, 
 Manora, Trapor, Bassein with the city of Thana, Caranja, 
 Chaul, and Morro. On the island of Goa they had 
 several forts, also one in Bardes, and the fort of Rachol 
 in Salsette ; further south they had the forts of Onor, 
 Barcelor, Mangalor, Cannanore, Cranganor, Cochin, and 
 Quilon. 
 
 Between Cape Comorin and the Gauges the Portuguese 
 possessed forts at Negapatam, Meliapor, and Masulipatam. 
 And beyond the Ganges they held only Malacca and 
 Macao, and a fort on the island of Timor. In Ceylon 
 they still possessed Colombo, Manar, Galle, Negumbo, 
 and Jafanapatam. 
 
 Information relative to the change in the administration 
 in the Portuguese kingdom was speedily communicated 
 to her several colonies and dependencies, at all of which 
 Dom Joao IV. was proclaimed King with great demon- 
 strations of joy. 
 
 Troubles now began to fall thick and fast upon the 
 Portuguese in the Persian Gulf. In 1640 certain Arabs 
 employed in the Custom House at Muscat, having in- 
 formed the Imaum that the Portuguese fortress there was 
 in a very undefended state, owing to the majority of the 
 soldiers having been sent away with the fleet, he attacked 
 the place, but was repulsed by its garrison with consider- 
 able loss. But not long afterwards, on the 7th November, 
 1643, the Imaum took Sohar, killing the guard and cap- 
 turing thirty-seven prisoners. 
 
 As soon as Portugal had recovered her independence, a 
 treaty of peace was concluded, on the 12th June, 1641, 
 between King Dom Joao IV. and the United Provinces, in 
 which stipulations were made to the following effect : — 
 
 In the East Indies, and in all the lands and seas 
 
 VOL. II. T 
 
 i
 
 274 POKTUGUESE IN IXDIA. 
 
 CHAP, under the jurisdiction granted by the States-General to 
 the East India Company, the aforesaid treaty was to come 
 ^_jj into force one year after the date of its signature. Should, 
 1641-42. however, the proclamation of peace reach any of those 
 lands before the year had expired, all acts of hostility 
 were to cease at once. All the Kings, Sovereigns, and 
 nations in the East Indies who might be friends of, or in 
 confederation with, the States-General, or the East India 
 Company of the United Provinces were to be included in 
 this treaty. All Portuguese ships from Portugal to those 
 parts, and vice versa, were not to be molested by the Dutch 
 fleets, but to have perfect freedom on the seas for the 
 space of ten years ; and at the same time the ships of the 
 United Provinces were also to be similarly free from mo- 
 lestation on the part of the Portuguese. The subjects of 
 the East India Company of the United Provinces were to 
 enjoy, in the dominions of the King of Portugal, the same 
 exemptions and liberties and rights as the other subjects of 
 the United Provinces enjoyed under this treaty, provided 
 the East India Company audits subjects did not convey from 
 Brazil sugar, Brazilian wood, or any other Brazilian pro- 
 duct to Portugal, and the Portuguese did not convey the 
 same from Brazil to the said Provinces. The Dutch and 
 Portuguese were to aid each other, should occasion arise, 
 while this treaty lasted. Every subject of the one or the 
 other signatory party was to be left as he was, and in the 
 enjoyment of such goods as he should be possessed of, 
 at the time of the proclamation of this treaty, and all 
 the lands and districts between the forts of one and the 
 other were also to remain as at that time. 
 
 A Treaty of Peace and Commerce was also concluded 
 between King Charles I. of England and Dom Joao IV. 
 King of Portugal, dated the 29th January, 1642 ; the 
 twelfth clause of which dealt specially with the Indian 
 trade, and was as follows : " And that the Treaty of 
 Truce* made between Dom Michael de Noronha, Conde de 
 
 " For terms of this Truce see page 2-10.
 
 HOSTILITIES BETWEEN THE rORTUGUESE AND DUTCH. 275 
 
 Linhares, Viceroy of Goa, and William Meth wold, President chap. 
 of the English in the East Indies, the 20th of January, 
 1635, N.S., shall be continued and kept between the ^j, 
 subjects of both Kings in the East Indies, and in all the 1639-41. 
 states of the most renowned King of Portugal beyond the 
 Cape of Good Hope ; and that the commissioners to be 
 named by both Kings shall, within three months, take 
 cognizance of the demands which have been or shall be 
 made by the subjects and ships of the said Kings in the 
 East Indies, with relation to their commerce in the said 
 Indies ; that so, by this means, a perpetual peace and 
 alliance may be established and confirmed by both Kings 
 between their subjects on both sides." 
 
 Shortly before the signing of the above-mentioned treaty 
 with the Dutch, King Dom Joao IV. wrote on the 18th 
 March, 1641, announcing his accession to the throne, and 
 informing the Viceroy that he had received offers both 
 from the English and Dutch to assist him. AVith regard 
 to the Dutch, he instructed the Viceroy to acquaint them 
 that all causes for war had now ceased, that an armistice 
 was to be declared, and that no hostilities were to be 
 commenced pending further orders. The native Princes 
 in India were also to be informed that there would be now 
 no further wars between the Europeans in India. 
 
 The hopes that dictated this letter were, however, not 
 destined to be realised. On the 17th October following, a 
 Dutch fleet, consisting of four large and two small vessels, 
 arrived ofl" Goa, and these were a few days after joined 
 temporarily by two more large ships. Some months later 
 a Portuguese fleet, sailing towards India, met with a Dutch 
 fleet, whereupon an engagement ensued, in which the latter 
 was defeated. In India, the Dutch still continued to 
 molest the Portuguese, and declined to desist until they 
 should receive definite instructions from the Prince of 
 Orange. 
 
 In Ceylon, the Dutch continued to molest the Portuguese. 
 After having driven the Portuguese from Kandy, the King 
 
 T 2
 
 270 
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, of that place sent to Batavia for the purpose of making an 
 
 X. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 alliance with the Dutch against them. In consequence of 
 this mission part of the Dutch fleet then before Goa 
 1640. departed for Ceylon in February, 1639, and these were 
 joined by six vessels from Batavia, which carried with them 
 instructions to attack the Portuguese forts at Batticaloa and 
 Trincomali, both of which places they destroyed with the 
 greatest ease. The former was taken on the 15th August, 
 1639, and the latter in the following year. The capture 
 of these forts placed the whole island almost within the 
 grasp of the Dutch, and orders were accordingly sent out 
 from Lisbon that every effort should be made to deprive 
 them of their positions there. In order further to harass 
 them, the Mataran (one of the Kings of Java) was to be 
 induced not to make peace with the Dutch, and to this 
 end the Viceroy was instructed to hold out prospects of 
 assistance to him, without, however, compromising him- 
 self too far in the matter. 
 
 In the middle of January, 1640, the combined Dutch 
 fleets, numbering twelve vessels, appeared off Colombo, 
 and proceeding a little further north, troops were landed 
 at a village called Caimel, north of Negumbo, and the 
 fort of the latter place was captured without any I'e- 
 sistance on the 9th February, it being garrisoned only by 
 aged men. 
 
 The Dutch fleet then proceeded to Galle, and cast 
 anchor within cannon shot of the shore on the 8th 
 March. A force landed the same day to the north of 
 the town, meeting with but little resistance, and having 
 been formed into three companies, they marched ag-ainst 
 the town. A party of 350 mea arrived opportunely from 
 the fortress of Colombo to the relief of Galle, and these 
 attacked the Dutch on the 9th, killing and wounding 
 a great many of them. On the 11th, the army of the 
 King of Kandy arrived at Belligaum, six miles from 
 Galle, but without waiting for these to join them three 
 of the Dutch fleet entered Galle harbour, and a force of
 
 RECAPTURE OF NEGUMBO. 277 
 
 400 men, consisting of both soldiers and sailors, was chap 
 landed. The walls of the fort were then attacked, and ' * 
 by the following day a breach had been made in the ^^^ 
 bulwark of S. lago. An assault was made on the 13th, 1640. 
 and after a vigorous defence for one and a half hour, the 
 garrison were driven out and the town was captured by 
 the Dutch. 
 
 On the arrival of Joao da Silva Tello (Conde de 
 
 Aveiras) as Viceroy, he appointed Dom Antonio Mas- 
 
 carenhas as Captain-General of Ceylon, who forthwith 
 
 proceeded thither, and arrived with his fleet near 
 
 Neo^umbo on the nio;ht of the 24th October. On the 
 
 26th he ordered some troops to approach the fortress, 
 
 and on the 2nd November he sent his artillery up the 
 
 river, which was landed within musket shot of the enemy, 
 
 whilst he led a further detachment of troops to join 
 
 the others. Next morning trenches were opened; the 
 
 artillery was placed in position about 300 paces from the 
 
 fort, and the attack was commenced. During the first 
 
 day the Portuguese guns produced but little effect upon 
 
 the walls, but after a while a breach was effected, and 
 
 some of the enemy's guns were dismounted. Meanwhile 
 
 another battery was opened on an adjoining island, and 
 
 preparations were being made for an attack from this 
 
 point also, when three Frenchmen were sent from the 
 
 fortress to ask for terms on behalf of the garrison. 
 
 Negotiations followed, and at nine o'clock the next 
 
 morning, 8th November, 115 Europeans handed over the 
 
 fortress and laid down their arms. 
 
 Immediately the fortress had been given up, a messenger 
 was captured who was carrying information to the besieged 
 garrison that Dom Balthezar, with 3,000 troops, was ap- 
 proaching to the relief of the fortress, and was already 
 only a league distant. A body of Portuguese troops was 
 at once sent to meet him, and as soon as the two forces 
 were in sight of each other the firing of a salute on the 
 occasion of hoistinsr the Portuo'uese flao; at Negumbo caused
 
 278 POKTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, a panic amongst the Cingalese troops, who took to flight 
 
 followed by the Portuguese. The native army was utterly 
 
 ^ J, defeated, and Dom Balthezar was captured and executed. 
 
 1640. The Portuguese had suffered greatly for several years 
 past at Malacca, owing to the persistent obstruction by 
 the Dutch to their trade there. Practically the Dutch had 
 commenced their operations against that place so early as 
 1633, gradually increasing the strictness of their blockade 
 year by year, assisted to some extent by Achinese vessels. 
 Several Portuguese vessels were taken by the enemy, 
 whilst others had only escaped capture by being run on 
 shore. Owing to the close investment of the port, vessels 
 could only get out with great difficulty, and its trade was 
 completely paralysed. 
 
 In a letter dated March, 1638, the King of Portugal 
 had impressed upon the Viceroy the great importance of 
 Malacca, as it was, he remarked, only by the retention of 
 that place that they could hope to retain their trade with 
 China and the south. At that time, however, the difficulties 
 of the situation had become greatly increased, OAving to the 
 scarcity of food in Malacca, and a famine which had begun 
 in the town. The Dutch Governor-General at Batavia at 
 this time was the celebrated Antonio van Dieman, who, as 
 soon as he heard of the condition the garrison were in at 
 Malacca, judged that the time had arrived when an attack 
 on the place might be undertaken with every prospect of 
 success. To this end he first made overtures to the King 
 of Achin, who, however, took no part in the enterprise. 
 The Dutch Governor-General then applied to the King of 
 Johore,* an old enemy of the Portuguese, who agreed to 
 join in the war. 
 
 In May, 1640, Antonio van Dieman sent Sergeant-Major 
 Adriaan Antonissoon to take charge of the expedition, with 
 orders to compel the town to surrender, either by treaty, 
 by siege, or by storming. In the beginning of June, the 
 
 * TMsi appears to be the same person ferred to as the King of Bintang. 
 who, in the Portuguese Records is re-
 
 ATTACK BY THE DUTCH ON MALACCA. 279 
 
 place was so closely blockaded by twelve ships and six chap. 
 sloops, that nothing conld possibly reach the town. Some . 
 
 boats with victuals, and a ship Avith auxiliary troops from ^ i,_ 
 Goa, were captured on their way to relieve the garrison. 1640-41. 
 In July a fleet of forty vessels, with 1,400 or 1,500 men, 
 arrived from the King of Johore. The Dutch army con- 
 sisted of about the same number, and was composed 
 partly of Dutchmen and partly of Germans. On the 
 2nd August these combined forces landed about a third of 
 a mile north of the suburb of Malacca, and chased the 
 Portuguese, about 100 strong, out of a bulwark, and drove 
 them into the city. 
 
 The Dutch army then occupied the suburb, where they 
 erected two batteries, about a pistol-shot distant from the 
 walls of ihe town. A fierce cannonade was then commenced 
 against the city walls, and, notwithstanding a gallant 
 defence, several breaches were soon made. So valiantly 
 was the defence conducted that the Dutch army desisted 
 from giving an assault, and they continued to batter the 
 town from both their ships and their land batteries. In 
 the meanwhile the Johore fleet kept a close watch over the 
 harbour, and prevented any relief being conveyed to 
 Malacca by sea. 
 
 During the five months from August, 1640, to January, 
 1641, several bloody encounters took place between the 
 Dutch and the Portuguese on land and at sea, in which, 
 notwithstanding the bravery of the latter, the Dutch nearly 
 always remained the victors. These encounters were prin- 
 cipally due to the Portuguese being compelled by famine 
 to send out foraging parties, which the Dutch endeavoured 
 to prevent from accomplishing their object. 
 
 The siege continued so long in consequence, to a great 
 extent, of the natural strength of the place ; the fire from 
 the Dutch guns infiicted great damage upon most of the 
 public buildings, and scarcely a house, either in the town 
 or suburb, escaped without some damage. Notwithstanding 
 this, the garrison continued to reply to the Dutch fire with
 
 280 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, their heavy pieces on the walls, and from a battery on the 
 ■^ mountain of S. Paulo. Many lives were lost on both sides 
 '' from the fire of the big guns, added to which the plague 
 
 1641. broke out in the Dutch fleet and amongst their troops, which 
 caused more deaths than the gans of the Portuguese. 
 Owing to these losses, and consequent want of sufficient 
 numbers of men, the besiegers Avere unable to make their 
 blockade as close as they could have desired. 
 
 Deserters from the Dutch army informed the Portuguese 
 of the condition of the besiegers, and this news infused 
 them with fresh hopes and courage. On the other hand, 
 some who escaped from Malacca stated in the Dutch camp 
 that the city was defended by only 200 whites and 500 
 black troops ; that the famine was so severe and food such 
 a price that it had been found necessary to send all the 
 women and children out of the town to reduce the numbers 
 dependent upon the available supplies. A story was also 
 told, expressive of the severity of the famine, that a mother 
 had exhumed the body of her dead child for food. The 
 only hope for the garrison now was, either that assistance 
 should arrive from Goa, or that the Dutch would raise the 
 siege. 
 
 The plague appears to have caused as much loss to 
 the Dutch as famine did to the Portuguese, and from 
 November to January it carried off all the principal com- 
 manders of the besiegers. The new Dutch commander, 
 Willemssoon Caartekoe, as soon as he was appointed, 
 deiermined to put an end to the existing state of affairs by 
 dealing a last blow to the town, and he accordingly ordered 
 a general assault to be given on the 14th January, 1641. 
 
 Early in the morning of that day all the soldiers and 
 sailors who were well enough for the duty — numbering 
 altogether only 650 men — were drawn up in three troops, 
 each under its own commander, and these were marched 
 with some guns to the bulwark of S. Domingo, the sailors 
 of this force carrying with them ladders and fireworks. 
 Upon a given signal, the attack was given, but was met
 
 SURRENDER OF MALACCA TO THE DUTCH. 
 
 281 
 
 by a most determined resistance. The besiegers, how- chap 
 
 X. 
 
 ever, pressed on, and, after a violent hand-to-hand struggle 
 in the breach, succeeded in capturing the fort. As the ^.d. 
 Portuguese retired they were pursued by the Dutch to the 1641 
 fort " Madre de Dios," on the wall of the town, which was 
 also conquered after a comparatively feeble resistance. 
 Other forts were speedily captured, but on arrival at 
 Fortilessa Vilha they met with such a warm reception 
 from shot, firepots, &c., that they were forced to retire 
 and seek shelter from the Portuguese fire in the Hospital 
 Fort, whence they engaged in an artillery duel with 
 Fortilessa Vilha. 
 
 During this engagement, Caartekoe, the Dutch com- 
 mander, who was now ill, left his bed, and from the walls 
 of the fort offered the Portuguese, on condition of their 
 surrendering, that every inhabitant of the town should be 
 allowed full freedom, but that all the soldiers should be 
 considered prisoners of war. The town was accordingly 
 surrendered to the Dutch ; and, as the forts occupied by 
 the Portuguese troops were abandoned, they were occupied 
 by Dutch soldiers. The remains of the Portuguese army 
 gave themselves up to the Dutch on the 14th January, 
 1641, and the troops of the latter took possession of the 
 town without any violence or opposition. 
 
 The troops of the King of Johore, who, it had been 
 arranged, were to have made a feint against the fort S. 
 lago, held back until they saw that all the most important 
 points had been captured and occupied by the Dutch. 
 They then advanced and endeavoured to enter the town 
 through the breach made by the Dutch guns, but the 
 Dutch commander compelled them to remain outside, for 
 fear lest their presence should lead to disturbances and 
 the shedding of more Christian blood. 
 
 Dom Manoel de Sousa Coutinho died two days after 
 the capture of Malacca, and was buried by the Dutch, 
 with military honours, in the church of S. Domingo. 
 Some of the Portuguese officers left for Negapatam in a
 
 282 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 Dutch ship, whilst others, with the Portuguese troops, 
 were seut as prisoners of war to Batavia. 
 
 An enquiry held subsequently, relative to the loss of 
 Malacca, elicited the fact that this result was in some 
 measure due to a quarrel between Dom Diogo Coutinho de 
 09em, captain of the fortress, and Luiz Martins de Sousa, 
 captain-general of the fleet. The latter was captured by 
 the Dutch and carried to Batavia, whence he was subse- 
 quently sent to Goa, where both he and Diogo Coutinho de 
 O^em were imprisoned. The Viceroy, in reporting this 
 loss to the King, suggested that one of the objects of the 
 proposed peace with the Dutch should be, if possible, to 
 obtain the restitution of Malacca, but, failing this, he 
 urged that a new settlement should be formed in the 
 neighbourhood, for which purpose he suggested the river 
 of Formosa (now called S. Batu Bahat), twelve leagues 
 from Malacca, as a suitable site. Neither of these objects 
 was, however, realised, and with the year 1641 ended the 
 Portuguese power in the Malay Peninsula. 
 
 Under the excuse that no official notification had reached 
 Batavia of the ratification of the treaty between Portugal 
 and Holland, the Dutch were, in the beginning of Feb- 
 ruary, 1643, preparing an expedition to fall on Colombo, 
 with the aid of the King of Kandy. On the 2nd March 
 following, the Dutch Commissioner, Pedro Boreel, arrived 
 in India with the armistice, and proceeded first to Galle, 
 where, however, he declined to publish it, on the ground 
 that as the Dutch were entirely hemmed in there at that 
 time, he thought it best that the fight should continue. 
 He then proceeded to Goa, where he arrived on the 1st 
 April, and here also he declined to publish the armistice 
 unless the Portuguese would first give up the lands around 
 Galle, giving the following reasons for not including Galle 
 in the armistice : — 
 
 " When I arrived at Ceylon, the Portuguese forces were 
 in our lands subject to the kingdom of Galle, in which 
 they possessed no fortress whatever, and to which, there-
 
 ATTACK ON THE PORTUGUESE AT GALLE. 283 
 
 fore, they could have no right ; being called upon by me, (^h^P- 
 they declined to evacuate the same lands. ^-.y— ^ 
 
 '• Being also called upon by me to leave us in free a.u. 
 possession of the lands of Saffragao, which, as vs^ell as ^^*^- 
 those of Galle, are mortgaged to us by the Emperor of 
 (/eylon, Raja Singha, for a large sum of money spent on 
 His Majesty's behalf, they also refused ; and that in spite 
 of their not possessing any fortress whatever there, the 
 lands being now under the government of the Emperor 
 of the island of Ceylon, E,aja Singha." 
 
 The Viceroy, in reply, denied that these lands belonged 
 to the Emperor at all, and thus, not being his to mort- 
 gage, he must respectfully decline to surrender them. 
 Pedro Boreel thereupon returned on board his vessel on 
 the 23rd April, declaring that the war would remain on 
 the same footing as before. Against this the Viceroy 
 entered a solemn protest, and suggested, as a possible 
 solution of the difficulty, that the King of Portugal should 
 purchase the fortress of Galle, which might, he thought, 
 with advantage be paid for in cinnamon. Pending nego- 
 tiations to this end, however, he requested that a peremp- 
 tory order might be obtained from the States-General 
 ordering the armistice to be observed in India. 
 
 After leaving Goa without proclaiming the armistice, 
 Pedro Boreel proceeded to Galle, where he arrived on the 
 8th May, 1643, and disembarked 300 men, who, being 
 joined by a part of the garrison, established a camp out- 
 side the walls of the fortress. Next morning he sent a 
 messenger to the Portuguese captain-general renewing 
 the declaration of war, and two days later, on the 10th, 
 he marched against the Portuguese camp with 400 Dutch 
 troops and some blacks. Passing through Belligaum he 
 left fifty men there to hold it for the Dutch, and continued 
 his march to Aldea Curazza, three leagues from Galle, into 
 the interior, with the view of taking the Portuguese by sur- 
 prise. On the morning of the 11th, when the Portuguese 
 were at Mass at Curazza, news arrived that the enemv were
 
 284 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, in sight. Seizing their arms they rushed to encounter them^ 
 . ■ and in the battle that ensued the Dutch were completely 
 ^p, routed and put to flight with the loss of 160 killed and 
 1643. fifty prisoners, together with all their arms, flags, and 
 drums. The Portuguese had in this engagement only 200 
 men, all Europeans, and their loss was twenty-two killed 
 and eighty wounded. The Dutch, retreating through 
 Belligaum, were rejoined by the garrison they had left 
 there, and Boreel with the remainder of his forces em- 
 barked in a vessel that was awaiting him in Belligaum 
 Bay. 
 
 Upon hearing that the armistice had not yet been pro- 
 claimed, and that the Dutch had again invaded Ceylon, 
 the King of Kandy prepared to join them, but when he 
 learned that they had been routed, and that a large force 
 of Portuguese was advancing to meet him, he withdrew 
 to his own kingdom. 
 
 Pedro Boreel, after leaving Ceylon, went to Tranquebar, 
 and endeavoured to persuade the Naik of Tanjore to 
 continue the war with the Portuguese and to besiege 
 Negapatam, offering to bring, in the next monsoon, a 
 large force from Jakatra to aid him in the capture of that 
 town. The Naik, however, not only refused to act on 
 this suggestion, but he made a peace with the Portuguese. 
 Pedro Boreel continued his voyage to Paliacate, and a 
 few days after his arrival there was found dead in his 
 bed. 
 
 The Portuguese forces continued the siege of Galle, 
 but on the news of the defeat of the Dutch forces there 
 reaching Batavia, a reinforcement of 300 men was sent 
 thence for the relief of that fort. 
 
 On the 12th April, 1643, a Dutch fleet appeared off 
 Negapatam and summoned the town to surrender, in sup- 
 port of which demand 600 men were landed who took 
 forcible possession of it. The inhabitants, however, paid 
 a ransom for them to retire, and two days later a Portu- 
 guese fleet hove in sight, whereupon the Dutch troops re- 
 
 I
 
 np:gumbo eetakp:n by the dutch. 285 
 
 embarked with all speed. An engagement ensued in chap. 
 which the Portuguese lost two ships, but otherwise the 
 action seems to have been indecisive, except that the ^ jj 
 Dutch fleet retired. The Viceroy, however, claimed that 1643. 
 the action had relieved Negapatam and Ceylon. 
 
 On the 27th September, five Dutch vessels arrived at 
 Goa, and the captain of the fleet informed the Viceroy 
 that he was authorised to arrange the armistice on con- 
 dition that half the lands previously claimed between 
 Galle and Colombo were surrendered. Negotiations fol- 
 lowed, but as the Viceroy refused to entertain any pro- 
 posal for the surrender of lands in Ceylon, the Dutch 
 captain suggested, as an alternative, an armistice from 
 Cape Comorin to the point of Diu. But as this would 
 have excluded Ceylon, the coast of Coromandel and 
 China, the proposal was declined. 
 
 A Dutch fleet of fourteen vessels arrived ofl" Galle on 
 the 22nd December, 1643, and sailed up the coast, where- 
 upon the captain of the forces besieging Galle raised his 
 camp and retired upon Colombo, whence he was ordered 
 to take up a position upon a small island in front of 
 Negumbo. Shortly afterwards the Dutch fleet hove in 
 sight and disembarked some troops within gunshot of that 
 fortress, whereupon two officers commanding the Portu- 
 guese forces, disobeying superior orders, rushed to attack 
 them in a disorderly manner, and in less than two hours 
 were defeated with the loss of 300 men, amongst whom 
 were both those captains. The fortress was thus retaken 
 by the Dutch on the 3rd January, 1644, and the captain- 
 general with the remainder of his force retired to 
 Colombo. 
 
 In giving an account of the state of India to the King 
 of Portugal, the Conde de Aveiras, writing in December, 
 1643, informed His Majesty that the only fortress possessed 
 by the Dutch in Ceylon was the fortress of Galle, and they 
 were so hemmed in there that they could not put their 
 feet outside of it. He further stated that the Portu-
 
 286 POETUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, guese were in absolute possession of the rest of the island.* 
 . _ The Zamorin, the Aclil Khan, and the Princes of Malabar 
 
 A.D. were on good terms with the Portuguese, but the King of 
 1643. Achin and all the Kings of the south were against them ; 
 Japan had closed her ports to them with very little pros- 
 pect of their being reopened, and this circumstance 
 operated to the great prejudice of the city of Macao, for 
 since the trade with Manilla was now lost, unless that 
 with Japan could be reopened Macao must die of inani- 
 tion. The Dutch, notwithstanding the armistice, not 
 only refused to discontinue hostilities, but maintained a 
 blockade of the port of Goa, and had taken several Portu- 
 guese vessels. As an illustration of the bad faith of the 
 Dutch, the Viceroy reported that two merchant vessels 
 from Muscat to Chaul being met by five Dutch vessels, 
 the latter hoisted a white flag, whereupon one of the 
 Portuguese vessels did not alter her course, and was cap- 
 tured by the Dutch ; the other vessel, not trusting to the 
 white flag, altered her course, and, steering clear of the 
 enemy, escaped. The Viceroy subsequently appealed to 
 the Dutch Commodore at Surat a<2fainst this breach of the 
 armistice, but he informed His Majesty that he had little 
 hope of his claim being attended to. 
 
 * It would appear from this state- must have destroyed the fortresses at 
 ment that on obtaiuing possession of those places, but there is nothing on 
 Batticaloa and Trinquimali, the Dutch record to justify that assumption.
 
 '2S7 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Don Filippe Mascarenhas appointed Yicei'oy — The English and Dutch 
 Trade at Goa — Publication of the Treaty of June, 1641, at Goa 
 — Division of Certain Lands in Ceylon between the Dutch and 
 Portuguese — -Embassy to Japan — The Portuguese Ambassador 
 Ordered to Leave — -Tirade Opened from Macao with the Tartars 
 — -Attempts to Turn the Native Kings against the Dutch — 
 Attack by the Dutch on Taticorin — Genoese Expedition to the 
 East — Capture of Muscat by the Arabs — Expeditions by 
 Various Nations against the Brazils — ^Trouble caused to Portu- 
 gal by the Parliamentary Fleet — Decay of the Portuguese 
 Power in India — Death of the Conde de Aveiras on his way to 
 India — -Dom Yasco Mascarenhas, Conde de Abidos, appointed 
 Viceroy — Capture of Cambolin by Shivappa Naik — Revolt and 
 Deposition of the Viceroy — Dom Braz de Castro assumes the 
 Government^ Engagement between the Dutch and English 
 Fleets off Sind — Capture of Kaltura from the Dutch — March of 
 the Adil Khan against Bardes and Goa — Attack on Colombo by 
 the Dutch — Treaty of Peace between the English and Portu- 
 guese — Treaty with the Adil Khan — Arrival of Dom Rodrigo 
 Lobo da Silveira as Viceroy — Encounters with the Dutch and 
 with Raja Singha in Ceylon — Surrender of Kaltura to the 
 Dutch — Captvire of Colombo by the Dutch. 
 
 Dom Filippe Mascarenhas was nominatecl Viceroy of ^^t^' 
 India on the 10th of April, 1644, and he arrived in - 
 Ceylon on the 10th of the following September, and a.d. 
 here assumed charge of the government. He remained 1644-45. 
 here about a year and then proceeded to Goa, where he 
 was solemnly installed as Viceroy on the 30th December, 
 1645. 
 
 Dom Filippe Mascarenhas took over the appointment 
 of \'iceroy under circumstances of exceptional difficulty, 
 owing to the total absence of means to efficiently carry on 
 the administration of the Portuguese possessions. Not-
 
 288 PORTUGUESE IX jNDIA. 
 
 withstanding that an edict had been passed so long back 
 as December, 1642, opening the trade with India to all 
 Portuguese subjects — with the exception of cinnamon, 
 which was still to be reserved as a royal monopoly — the 
 Camara of Goa complained that, owing to the want of 
 Portuguese vessels, the English had been taking some 
 cinnamon and other drugs instead of these going in Por- 
 tuguese bottoms. The Dutch also obtained some trade in 
 Goa, and it was alleged that a part of the cinnamon thus 
 carried away had belonged to the Portuguese Govern- 
 ment. 
 
 Upon these facts coming to the knowledge of the King, 
 His Majesty remarked that the good understanding ex- 
 isting with the English was not intended to be extended 
 to allowing them to take these drugs to the detriment of 
 the royal finances. It appears that the revenues of Goa 
 were further affected, and its trade diminished, owing to 
 the Moors having now ceased to take precious stones and 
 merchandise to Goa, on account of the duties levied there. 
 These they now sold to the English and Dutch, either 
 from their ships direct on the bar of Goa, or at other 
 ports not subject to the Portuguese, and where no duties 
 were levied. 
 
 Orders were also sent this year to India to the effect 
 that the English should not be allowed to buy cinna- 
 mon or drugs of any kind at Cochin, and that every effort 
 was to be made to prevent them from trading with Ka- 
 nara. To this the Viceroy replied that the best way to 
 effect the desired object would be to supply him with 
 money to enable him to buy up all the pepper ; His 
 Majesty had, however, to admit his inability to carry out 
 that proposal, owing to the want of means and the great 
 rise in the value of silver. 
 
 To such an impoverished condition had the Govern- 
 ment of India now fallen, that they were this year unable 
 to accept an offer made by the King of Quilon of a site 
 for the erection of a Portuguese fortress at Olala, owing
 
 PUBLICATION OF THE TREATY WITH HOLLAND. 289 
 
 to the total want of means either to build or to maintain 
 it. The difficulties in which the State was involved in 
 India were, it must be admitted, due as much to the action 
 of the Portuguese themselves as to other causes. Instead 
 of exerting their influence for the benefit of the Govern- 
 ment, complaints were made about this time that Portu- 
 guese subjects on the Coromandel coast carried on com- 
 merce direct with the English and Dutch, by which means 
 they succeeded in evading the duties at the Portuguese 
 ports. 
 
 The Treaty of June, 1641, concluded between the 
 Dutch and Portuguese, was at last published in Goa on 
 the 10th November, 1644. A provisional treaty was 
 shortly afterwards agreed to, between the King of Portu- 
 gal and the States-General, respecting certain doubts as 
 to the jurisdiction of the territories of the fortress of 
 Galle, which was signed at the Hague on the 27th 
 March, 1645. Under this agreement, the possessors of 
 that fort were to have the use of the lands in the same 
 way as they had at the time the Treaty of 1641 was 
 signed, but they were not to grow cinnamon while the 
 dispute lasted, during which time, however, the King of 
 Portugal agreed to deliver annually to the Dutch, at the 
 said fort, 600 quintals (about 30 tons) of that spice. The 
 King of Portugal and the States-General undertook to 
 consider the dispute and to settle the matter ; but, in the 
 event of their failing to agree, the question was to be sub- 
 mitted to arbitration. Under this treaty all vessels and 
 goods seized, as well as places and forts taken by either 
 party, since the Treaty of 1641 was proclaimed, were to 
 be immediately restored. 
 
 In accordance with this treaty an arrangement was made 
 for a division of the lands of Ceylon between the two 
 States, under which Colombo was to have seven provinces 
 attached to it, Negumbo eight, and certain other provinces 
 were to be divided between them. The demarcation be- 
 tween Colombo and Galle was to be the River Alecan, 
 
 VOL. II. u
 
 290 
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, which river and its fort were to remain in the possession of 
 the Portuguese, with a right reserved to the Dutch of using 
 the river. The Portuguese Viceroy, whilst agreeing with 
 this division with the view of preventing further blood- 
 shed, protested against it as not being in accordance with 
 the letter of tlie treaty. 
 
 It appears from a letter addressed in April, 1645, by the 
 Portuguese Ambassador in London to the Viceroy, that the 
 terms of the above-mentioned treaty were agreed to on 
 the intervention of the King of France, 
 
 In January, 1644, an embassy was sent to Japan by 
 the Viceroy, but, on its arrival at Macao, the inhabitants 
 of that place protested so strongly against it that it was 
 forced to return to India. On the oOth April, 1646, the 
 same embassy started again from Goa, and arrived at 
 Macao on the 25th July. Leaving there on the 11th 
 August it was forced by stress of weather to put back, and 
 it passed the remainder of the year at Macao. On the 
 8th July, 1647, it once more started, and on the 26th 
 idem reached the Island of Cavallos, in sight of Nagasaki. 
 Every conceivable delay appears to have been thrown in 
 the way of the embassy in conducting its negotiations 
 with the Japanese authorities, who endeavoured to get the 
 Portuguese vessels into their power. This attempt was, 
 however, frustrated by the astuteness of the secretary to 
 the ambassador. 
 
 On the morning of the 15th August, it was discovered 
 that a bridge of boats had been thrown across the straits, 
 in front of the Portuguese vessels, with the view of hinder- 
 ing their retreat. On this bridge the Japanese had 
 erected ten castles, some of which were armed by artillery, 
 and about 2,000 vessels also appeared on either side of it. 
 A letter from the Emperor was now delivered to the 
 ambassador, reminding him of the prohibition against 
 Christians going to Japan, and calling upon him immedi- 
 ately to retire. 
 
 The ambassador, before complying with this demand,
 
 PORTUGUESE EMBASSY TO JAPAN. 291 
 
 enquired whether, if his King promised to refrain from 
 preaching the Christian religion in Japan, the Emperor 
 would then agree to terms of friendship, to which His 
 Majesty replied that every moment he more and more 
 prohibited any intercourse between his country and the 
 Portuguese. After several other fruitless attempts by the 
 ambassador to come to terms, he was ordered to leave, and, 
 accordingly, on one day the bridge of boats was opened 
 and the ambassador retired, without having accomplished 
 anything, and returned to Macao. 
 
 The trade of Macao must at this time have been in a 
 very languishing state, since, on the appointment of General 
 of that colony being conferred upon Dom Braz de Castro, 
 in March, 1648, he declined to go there, on the grounds 
 that the city was completely impoverished, and the people 
 in a state of revolution, they having recently murdered 
 their late Governor in the streets. He considered it use- 
 less to go there without either men or money, and neither 
 of these was forthcoming, since the Viceroy excused him- 
 self from sending any force there, on the plea that the 
 Dutch might consider it a rupture of the armistice. 
 
 In 10-49 the Viceroy reported that commerce was be- 
 ginning to be opened from Macao with the Tartars,* who 
 
 * Tlie iucur>ion of the Tartars into Pekin did not, however, long enjoy 
 China here referred to was the insur- the fruits of his victory, for he was 
 rectiou t)f the Mantchons against the shortly afterwards defeated by the 
 Chinese Emperor, which took place at Mantehou Prince Chiu-che, who made 
 the commenceraeut of the seventeenth a ttiumphant entry into that city 
 century. In the wars that followed it and had himself proclaimed Emperor, 
 is reported that on one occasion the Two of thi^sonsof the last Ming Em- 
 Chinese Emperor employed Portiioruese peror were decapitated by the con- 
 artillerymen whom he had brought queror, but the third son escaped, and 
 from Canton. In 1038 there appeared having fled to Nankin was proclaimed 
 in the held eight several armies, or Emperor there ; he was, however, soon 
 cori)s of insurgents, raised in different afterwards captured and strangled by 
 provinces by chiefs, each of whom the Mautchou invaders. Two other 
 usurped the title of King ; two of these blood relatives of the late Ming Em- 
 subsequently agreed to divide the peror were subsequently proclaimed 
 country between them, and one of them Emperors by the two provinces, Tche- 
 marehed upon Pekin, which he cap- Kiang and Fokien respectively. These 
 tured after a siege of three days, were, however, speedily subdued, and 
 whereupon the Emperor hanged him- on the capture of Canton by the Tar- 
 self in despair, and with him ended tars, on the 26th November, 1650, the 
 the dynasty of the Mings. This Mantchou dj'nasty was firmly estab 
 occurred in 1643. The conqueror of lished in China. 
 
 u 2
 
 292 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, had captured Chinese provmces down to Canton, when it 
 
 , ' ' , was put a stop to by a native of the Chinese dynasty 
 
 A.D. appearing, who was immediately recognised by seven 
 
 1646-47. provinces. War ensued, accompanied by a plague, which 
 
 in Macao alone killed 7,000 persons, mostly Chinese, and 
 
 this effectually put an end to commerce there for a time. 
 
 The King of Portugal sent out orders in cipher to the 
 Viceroy in February, 1646, to the effect that the native Kings 
 in India should be induced to fight against the Dutch. 
 The Viceroy in reply stated that the Dutch were already 
 doing the Portuguese as much harm as they could in spite 
 of the armistice, and that he had dispatched envoys to 
 the several native Kings for the purpose suggested with 
 the following results : The Materan (Java) replied that if 
 an opportunity offered he would be very glad to fight the 
 Dutch ; the King of Bantam had made peace with the 
 Dutch for so long as the latter remained on terms of peace 
 with the Portuguese. The King of Maccassar was on good 
 terms with the Portuguese, and although he was at peace 
 and had transactions with the Dutch, this was more through 
 fear than desire. The King of Camboja had turned the 
 Dutch out, as had also the authorities at the port of 
 Chinchew in China. From the latter they used to get 
 silk for Japan, but they could now no longer obtain it 
 from thence, and they were keeping up their trade in 
 Japan with leather and other goods they obtained from 
 Siam. An ambassador was also sent to the Kings of 
 Achin and Johore, the latter of whom was engaged in war 
 with Malacca, and so injuring the Dutch trade there. The 
 King of Kandy had, it was reported, fallen out with 
 the Dutch, and had taken and beheaded more than 500 
 of their men.* The Viceroy was reticent on the subject 
 
 * The above statement, taken from mutual rivalry, not only persevered in 
 Portuguese authorities, most probably infesting the territories of each by de- 
 refers to the fact that Kaja Siugha, sultory attacks, but contrived with i 
 hopekss of liberating his country from success to embroil them in hostilitiesj 
 the Dutch and Portuguese, and seeing by passing through the possessions of I 
 his best chance of safety in their one to attack the subjects of ttie other. I
 
 ATTACK BY THE DUTCH ON TUTICOKIN. 29S 
 
 that the King of Kandy was equally hostile to the Portii- chap. 
 "[uese as to the Dutch. ' , 
 
 In 1646 the King- of the Maldive Islands signed a ^.i,. 
 Treaty of Vassalage to the King of Portugal. No copy of 1646-49. 
 this treaty appears to have been preserved, but there is 
 in existence a letter from the King of the Maldives, dated 
 5th May, 1643, in which it is stated that, under an agree- 
 ment of former years, he was bound to deliver to the 
 Viceroy one-third of the coir fibre which he received as 
 tribute. 
 
 It appears that, in 1648, the Naik turned the Dutch 
 out of Pattanam,* where they had established a factory, 
 and the Captain-General, on leaving the place, threatened 
 the Portuguese that they would, eventually, have to settle 
 with him for this matter. Accordingly, on the 7th Feb- 
 ruary, 1649, there appeared off Mauapad a fleet of ten 
 Dutch vessels, under the command of J. Maetsuycker, 
 Governor of Galle. Two days afterwards they arrived off 
 Pattanam, and disembarked some Dutch and Cingalese 
 infantry near the Pagoda of Trickendur, which they cap- 
 tured with the cattle it contained, and fortified and armed 
 it with artillery. 
 
 As soon as the inhabitants of Tuticorin were informed 
 of the arrival of the Dutch, they sent messengers to pro- 
 test, in the name of the King of Portugal, against their 
 proceedings ; these, however, were received by the Dutch 
 commander with contempt and threats of hostilities. On 
 the 12th February the Dutch marched upon the town, 
 which they entered without resistance, and disarmed all 
 the Portuguese they met with. The Dutch then alleged, 
 as being a well-known fact, that their factor had been 
 turned out of Pattanam by the intrigues of the Paravas f 
 
 About the time above referred to he * This place is not to be found on 
 marched through the Portuguese terri- the modern maps. It is probably re- 
 tory to reach the i'ort of Negumbo, ijresented there by Caylpatnam, he- 
 made prisoners of the garrison, and tween Tuticorin and Manapad, where 
 sent the heads of their ofhcers rolled in the Dutch once had a factory, 
 silk to the Dutch Commandant at f Inhabitants of the fishing coast. 
 Galle.
 
 294 
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, with the native King, but stated that they wouki limit 
 ___[_|_^ their revenge to laying a forced contribution of 40,000 
 A.D. patacas,* and they threatened that if this were not paid 
 1648-49. immediately, they would build a fortress in Tuticorin so 
 as to enable them to hold the town and dominate the re- 
 mainder of the coast. 
 
 The money not being forthcoming at the end of three 
 days, the Dutch sacked the town and burnt a part of it. 
 They then reduced their demand to 20,000 patacas, and 
 subsequently to 15,000 ; but being unable to force this 
 latter amount from the people, they finally contented 
 themselves -with removing everything of value they could 
 lay hands on, and they then compelled the Portuguese 
 monks to sign a paper, binding themselves to make the 
 Paravas pay the money. Having done this they again 
 fired the place, and then retired to their vessels, taking 
 with them nearly all the fishing boats belonging to the 
 inhabitants, for the conveyance of the spoil they had 
 captured. They then retired from before Pattanam on the 
 loth February. 
 
 About this time the Genoese appear to have made an 
 attempt to recover a portion, at least, of the Indo-Euro- 
 pean trade, of w^hose expedition the following account 
 appears in the Portuguese records. 
 
 In the year 1G48, some private Genoese and other mer- 
 chants, under Letters Patent from the Duke and Senate 
 of that city, equipped two large ships, the " St. John the 
 Baptist " and the " St. Bernard," for the purpose, as they 
 gave out, of discovering new^ lands uninhabited, or unex- 
 plored by European commerce, and also to take advantage 
 of the Eastern commerce in a way not offensive to other 
 nations engaged therein. This enterprise was started at 
 the instance of William Mulman, of Amsterdam, whose 
 brother, Henry Mulman, w^as then Dutch Consul at 
 Genoa. The company consisted of thirty persons, some 
 
 * A term formerly much in use for a dollar, or piece of eight. 
 
 1
 
 GENOESE EXPEDITION TO INDIA. 295 
 
 of whom were Genoese and the rest foreigners. Two chap. 
 
 • • XT 
 
 men were sent from Amsterdam, one to act as chief pilot ^ " 
 and the other as chief factor. The two vessels were ^.^ 
 bought at Amsterdam, and were built on the same lines 1648. 
 as those of the Dutch East India Company. They went 
 from that port equipped with provisions, arms, and 
 artillery for three years. Their cargoes consisted of 
 knives, guns, gun-metal, and other articles useful for 
 barter with the natives. The two Dutchmen above re- 
 ferred to were engaged on the terms of receiving one-fifth 
 of the profits. 
 
 The ships sailed from. Genoa on the 3rd March, 1648 ; 
 they put in at Alicante and Malaga, where they purchased 
 wine, and passing the Straits of Gibraltar they took in salt 
 at Cape de Verde, and water and wood at Sierra Leone, 
 At the port of Antongil, in the island of S. Lourengo 
 (Madagascar), they stayed a month to recruit, and there 
 the chief factor died on board the "St. Bernard," the 
 captain of which refused to obey the orders of the other 
 Dutchmen, who therefore prepared to reduce him to 
 obedience by force of arms ; some Genoese gentlemen on 
 the other vessel, however, intervened, and going on board 
 the "St. Bernard," persuaded the captain to go on board 
 the " St. John the Baptist " and discuss the matter. He 
 did so, and was immediately put in irons, whilst those 
 who had sided with him in this aff"air were also severely 
 punished. The vessels then continued their voyage in the 
 direction of Goa, but were driven by stress of w^eather 
 into the port of Ticos, on the coast of Java. Here the 
 Dutchman endeavoured to take in pepper to sell in China, 
 and made an arrangement with the Governor of the coun- 
 try for the supply of a cargo, but was hindered in the 
 transaction by the Malays, who accused him of being 
 English and of carrying false money. The Dutchman 
 settled the matter by taking the pepper without paying 
 for it. The vessels then put into Felida to repair, where 
 they stayed a month, and so gave an opportunity for the
 
 "296 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Malays they had robbed to complain to the Dutch 
 
 . general at Batavia, who immediately sent out eight 
 
 A.D. vessels, which captured the Genoese ships in the Straits 
 
 1648. of Sunda, and took them to Batavia. All Dutch subjects 
 
 on board were taken ashore and imprisoned, w^hilst the 
 
 Genoese Avere forced to sell their m-erchandise, and their 
 
 vessels which they could no longer navigate. 
 
 On the 16th August, 1648, the xlrabs under Saide Ben 
 Califa besieged Muscat. The place held out until the 
 11th September, on which date the Council there decided 
 at a meeting that an attempt should be made to negotiate 
 a Treaty of Peace with the assailants, as the garrison had 
 expended nearly all their ammunition. Advances were 
 made to that end, but the conditions proposed by the Arabs 
 were that Kuriyat and the fortress of Dobar should be sur- 
 rendered and razed to the ground ; that the new fortress 
 built by the Arabs at Matera should be recognised ; that 
 the merchants of the highlands should not pay duty at the 
 Custom House at Muscat ; that the wall of Muscat should 
 be razed to the ground ; and that the expenses of the war, 
 amounting to 200,000 pardaos, should be paid by the 
 Imaum. The Council declined to accede to the terms, 
 and the siege accordingly continued until, disheartened 
 by the fact that the hills of Mocala had been surrendered 
 to the Arabs without a struggle, the plague being rife in 
 Muscat, with a mortality of fifty a day, and the ammunition 
 being completely exhausted, the Captain-General, on the 
 31st October, concluded negotiations with the Arab Cap- 
 tain, and the siege was raised. The terms of capitulation 
 agreed to were as follows : — 
 
 That the Portuguese should raze to the ground the for- 
 tresses of Kuriyat, Dobar, and Matera, and that the Imaum 
 should similarly destroy the Arab fortress at the latter 
 place ; that Matera should belong to neither, and both 
 parties were to be free to take away their artillery and 
 baggage ; that the Imaum's vessels should navigate out- 
 wards without reserve, and on the homeward vovas^e with
 
 CAPTURE OF MUSCAT BY THE AHABS. 297 
 
 passports from the King of Portugal ; that the vassals of chap 
 the Imaum should pay no duties, either personal or upon . 
 
 merchandise, entering or leaving Muscat ; that commerce ^ j, 
 should be entirely and unrestrictedly free ; that the Arabs 1649-50. 
 should take down any fortifications erected during the siege, 
 and that the Portuguese should bind themselves not to 
 raise anything on the site of the demolished fortifications. 
 
 Commenting upon these terms, in a letter of the 16th 
 March, 1650, the King ordered enquiries to be made 
 regarding the conduct of Uom Juliao de Noronha, Cap- 
 tain-General, and of the Vedor of the Finances of Muscat, 
 for having made arrangements with the Arabs fifteen 
 days before the arrival of relief sent by the Viceroy. 
 They were both accordingly made prisoners and sent to 
 Goa. 
 
 In letters from the King, of the 11th and 16th January, 
 1649, reviewing the position of affairs in the Persian (lulf, 
 his Majesty complained of a want of more vessels and 
 sailors in Muscat, since no assistance could then be ob- 
 tained from Sohar and Caurusar, as those places had been 
 lost. Every effort was to be made to retain Muscat, and 
 as Sohar, Dobar, and Kuriyat were now no longer in the 
 possession of the Portuguese, an endeavour was to be 
 made to open a port at Bandaly, in Persia, a short distance 
 from Comorao. The fortress of Cassapo, being in danger 
 from the enemy, was to be strengthened. A great danger 
 to Muscat, which his Majesty pointed out, was having 
 Sheiks and Moors living inside the walls of the town, as 
 they only acted as spies to inform the enemy of the con- 
 dition of the Portuguese there. 
 
 On the 18th January, 1650, the Viceroy received a letter 
 from Diu, informing him that a vessel had arrived there 
 with 700 persons from Muscat, sent by the Captain- 
 General of that toAvn, because the Arabs had entered it at 
 night, killing a large number of people who had offered 
 no resistance, no guard having been kept, although for 
 some time past it had been besieged by the Arabs. This
 
 298 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, turned out to be true, and it appears that, being hard 
 
 pressed, the General retired to the fort commanding the 
 
 A.D. town, leaving all the provisions, munitions, and arms in 
 
 1650. the factory, although his orders had been to keep depots 
 in both places. The Viceroy immediately ordered off a 
 fleet to the relief, but when it arrived it was found that 
 the fort had been surrendered on the 2ord, and the factory 
 on the 26th, January to a very small force of Arabs. The 
 Arabs in the Portuguese service fought, it is stated, with 
 great bravery, but it was alleged that the surrender of 
 Muscat must have been predetermined by the Captain- 
 General, the fleet also that was there fled to Diu 
 without making the least attempt to recover the place. 
 It was at this time that vessels were sent to Persia to 
 endeavour to obtain Ormuz, or some other situation on 
 the Persian coast, and to procure the assistance of Persia 
 against the Ai'abs. As a result of an enquiry instituted 
 relative to the loss of Muscat, Braz Caldeira de Mattos, the 
 Captain of the fleet, had fled to Cochin, where he was in 
 hiding in native territory. Having been found guilty he 
 would have been sentenced to capital punishment, but 
 being a cavalheiro of a military order, he was beyond the 
 jurisdiction of the Viceroy. 
 
 After the fall of Muscat, the Viceroy sent seven galliots 
 to the Straits of Ormuz. These went first to Sind and 
 Kongo, at which latter place they took in provisions and 
 then proceeded to El Katiff'. The fleet then appears to 
 have visited the Khan of Lara, with the view of obtaining 
 from him a cession of Ormuz or of Larack. As soon as 
 they had left Kongo, the Arabs arrived there with a large 
 fleet and captured three patachos ofi" that place, having 
 first fought and captured a vessel which had got separated 
 from the fieet. Shortly afterwards the Arabs captured 
 more merchant vessels ; and, in consequence of these 
 losses, the reputation of the Portuguese fell considerably 
 in the estimation of the neighbouring Kings. It was 
 accordingly felt to be of the first importance to send a
 
 DISTRESSED STATE OF PORTUGUESE FINANCE. 299 
 
 strong fleet to destroy the Arab vessels in the Persian chap. 
 Gulf. Persia had offered a site to the Portuguese for a ^ ' . 
 fortification on the island of Angao, if a fleet of six vessels ^.d, 
 were sent to occupy it ; but the Viceroy hoped that if a 1650. 
 larger fleet were sent he would gain a more advantageous 
 site, such as Cassapo. 
 
 By the loss of Muscat the Portuguese were deprived of 
 their last stronghold in the vicinity of the Persian Gulf. 
 During the preceding half century Portugal had not only 
 been engaged in incessant wars with the Dutch in India, 
 but she had at the same time to protect her interests in 
 the Brazils against these and other rivals. Almost im- 
 mediately after Portugal had passed under the Crown of 
 Spain, English adventurers organised expeditions against 
 the Brazils, and these were followed in 1612 by the French. 
 In 1G24 the Dutch East India Company dispatched a 
 fleet against Bahia, and from that date they ^vaged con- 
 tinual war against the Portuguese in the Brazils up to 
 1654, when, after a series of sanguinary encounters, the 
 latter succeeded in re-establishing their supremacy in 
 those parts. In these struggles in South America and in 
 the East, Portugal had been drained of both men and 
 money. Trade had necessarily languished considerably 
 and become almost extinguished. Not being possessed of 
 territories in the neighbourhood of their forts and factories 
 to yield revenues sufficient for their necessities, other and 
 special means had to be adopted in order to raise funds to 
 meet the expenses of the administration and for carrying 
 on their numerous wars. 
 
 In 1621 the one percent, tax, which had been originally 
 levied for ecclesiastical purposes, was appropriated for the 
 service of the State ; and shortly afterwards, during the 
 Viceroyalty of Dom Francisco da Gama (1622 to 1627), a 
 two per cent, consular duty w^as levied at certain ports, 
 with the view of raising a fund for the equipment of a 
 fleet to turn the Dutch out of India. Letters of marque 
 were also issued to private persons, authorising them to
 
 500 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, equip vessels to prey upon the Dutch ships, as the Govern- 
 . ment had not the means to provide them in sufficient 
 A.D. quantities. As an additional means of raising funds for 
 1660. carrying on the administration of the State in India, the 
 most important appointments were put up to auction and 
 sold to the highest bidders ; an additional one per cent, 
 consulate was levied at various ports in order to provide 
 artillery for the forts ; and the profits of special voyages 
 were also appropriated to the repair of the fortresses. The 
 wealth of the convents of India had already been appro- 
 priated by the Government and absorbed in the general 
 expenses of the State, and thus at the termination of the 
 Viceroyalty of Dom Filippe Mascarenhas the administra- 
 tion of the Portuguese Eastern possessions was involved 
 in very considerable difficulties. 
 
 The Parliamentary fleet about this time (1650) caused 
 the Portuguese great trouble, and prevented them from 
 sending relief from Lisbon to the Brazils, where they 
 were at war with the Dutch. The Portuguese Govern- 
 ment entertained great anxiety for the near future, in con- 
 sequence of the fact that the armistice, concluded with the 
 Dutch in 1641, would expire in June 1651, and, judging 
 from the manner in which they had persistently evaded 
 the fulfilment of its conditions, there did appear to be 
 good grounds for apprehension as to what would be their 
 course of action as soon as that armistice had come to 
 an end. At this time the Portuguese were on good terms 
 with the English, but felt it necessary to take but little 
 cognizance of their successful competition with them 
 in trade, and otherwise to bear themselves with the 
 greatest circumspection, avoiding carefully any appearance 
 of warlike measures. 
 
 In addressing the Viceroy on the subject of the Parlia- 
 mentary* fleet, the King of Portugal remarked (11th 
 
 * The following particulars relative the Romans, by John Lingard, D.D.^ 
 to this subject, taken from A Historii -will be of interest :— 
 of Lngland from the First Invasion of " From the conquest of Ireland and
 
 EXCESSES OF THE PARLIAMENTARY FLEET. 
 
 301 
 
 November, 1650) that the excesses perpetrated by it had 
 increased very much. The Heet had, however, then 
 retired from Lisbon, and the Princes Robert and Maurice 
 had also left. To put a stop to the existing feeling be- 
 tween the two kingdoms, the King had resolved to send 
 Joao de Guimaraes to London as ambassador, with 
 instructions to use every effort to place matters on a 
 friendly footing. 
 
 One important evidence of the decay of the Portuguese 
 power in India is the fact that, at this date (1651), the 
 Kino- of Golconda and the Nabob Mirzi Mula had ceased 
 to ask them for passports for their vessels. One reason 
 of the desire of the Portuguese not to quarrel with the 
 English, given about this time, was the fact that they were 
 
 Scotland we may turn to the transac- 
 tions between the Commonwealth ami 
 foreign powers. The King of Portugal 
 was the first who provoked its anger, 
 and felt its vengeance. At an early- 
 period in l(i49. Prince Rupert, with a 
 neet whicli had revolted from the 
 Parliament to the late King, sailed 
 from the Tex el, swept the Irish Chan- 
 nel, and inflicted severe injuries on the 
 English commerce. Vane, to whose 
 industry had been committed the care 
 of the naval department, made every 
 exertion to equip a formidable arma- 
 ment, the command of which was 
 .given to three military nilicers, Blake, 
 i)ean, and Popham. Rupert retired 
 before this superior force to the harbour 
 of Kinsale ; the batteries kept his 
 enemies at bay, and the Irish supplied 
 him with men and provisions. At 
 length the victories of Cromwell by 
 land admonished him to quit his 
 asylum ; and with tbe loss of three 
 ships he burst through the blockading 
 squadi'on, sailed to the coast of Spain, 
 and during the winter months sought 
 shelter in the waters of the Tagus. In 
 Spring (1650) Blake appeared with 
 eighteen men of war at the mouth of 
 the river ; to his request that he might 
 be allowed to attack the pirate at his 
 anchorage, he received from the King 
 of Portugal a peremi^torj^ refusal; and 
 iu his attempt to Ibrce his way up the 
 river was driven back by the fire from 
 
 the batteries. In obedience to his 
 instructions he revenged himself on 
 the Portuguese trade, and Dom Joao, 
 by way of reprisal, arrested the 
 English merchants, and took posses- 
 sion of their effects. Alarmed, how- 
 ever, bv the losses of his subjects, he 
 compelled Rupert to quit the Tagus, 
 and despatched an envoj', named 
 Guimara-es, to solicit an accommoda- 
 tion Guimaraes subscribed 
 
 to the nreliminaries demanded by the 
 Council, that the English merciiants 
 arrested in Portugal should be set at 
 liberty ; that they should receive an in- 
 demnification for their losses ; and that 
 the King of Portugal should pay a sum 
 of money towards the charges of the 
 Englibh fleet ; but he protracted the 
 negotiation by disputing dates and de- 
 tails, and was haughtily commanded 
 to quit the territory of the Common- 
 wealth. Humbling as it was to Dom 
 Joao, he had no resource ; the Conde 
 de Camera was sent, with the title of 
 Ambassador Extraordinar}' ; he as- 
 sented to every demand, but the pro- 
 gress of the treaty was interrupted 
 by the usurpation of Cromwell, and 
 another year elapsed before it was 
 concluded. By it valuable privileges 
 were granted to the English traders; 
 four Commissioners, two English and 
 two Portuguese, were appoimed to 
 settle all claims against the Portuguese 
 Government."
 
 302 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, dependent on the President at Surat for obtaining ropes 
 and tar for the equipment of theh fleets, which, owing to 
 the absence of money, they were obliged to pay for with 
 1651-52. cinnamon. Mangalor was now reported to be in a danger- 
 ous state, owin^ to the decay of its fortifications and to 
 the fact that all the surrounding country was in the 
 possession of the King of Kanara. All the Portuguese 
 fortresses in Kanara were in a similar state, but as none 
 of them possessed any commerce it was impossible to 
 repair them. 
 
 The administration of Dom Filippe Mascarenhas was 
 now drawing to an end. The Conde de Aveiras had for 
 a second time been appointed Viceroy of India, and was 
 on his way out to Goa when he died. As soon as the 
 news of his death reached India, Dom Filippe had the 
 first Patent of Succession opened, which appears to have 
 contained three names for the joint occupancy of the 
 office; these w^ere Dom Francisco dos Martyres, Antonio 
 de Sousa Coutinho, and Francisco de Mello de Castro. 
 Dom Filippe handed over the Government to the first and 
 third named in the Patent on the 31st of May, 1651. The 
 second one named, Antonio de Sousa Coutinho, was at the 
 time absent from Goa, filling the appointment of Captain 
 at Daman ; but on receiving intelligence of his promotion 
 he proceeded to Goa and joined the other two administra- 
 tors on the 8th December following. 
 
 These held office only for a short time, but they missed 
 an opportunity of distinguishing their administration 
 owing to the behaviour of the Commander of a fleet they 
 sent to the Persian Gulf early in the following year. This 
 fleet entered the Straits of Ormuz on the 16th March, 
 1652, and when off Muscat it encountered an Arab 
 armada, which took np a position under the guns of that 
 fortress. It was alleged that the Portuguese might then 
 have easily destroyed the Arab vessels and have probably 
 even recaptured Muscat, but the captain seems to have 
 shirked an encounter, and to have thus lost the chance of
 
 LOSS OF CAMBOLIN. 303 
 
 re-establishing the Portuguese power in the Persian Gulf, 
 which never again appears to have presented itself to the 
 representatives of that race which had, for so many years, 
 been the paramount ruler in those waters. 
 
 On the death of the Conde de Aveiras, Dom Vasco Mas- 
 carenhas, Conde de Obidos, was nominated to succeed 
 him. His appointment was dated the 19th January, 1G52, 
 and he left Lisbon for India on the 25th March following. 
 He arrived at Goa on the 3rd September, and took pos- 
 session of the government on the 6th idem. 
 
 At this time the Portuguese were engaged in war with 
 a native chief in Kanara. It appears that on the 14th 
 June, 1652, the fort of Cambolin was attacked by Seva 
 Panaique.* Barcelor having surrendered to his arms, he 
 was able to send reinforcements to Cambolin, to the extent 
 of 8,000 men and ten pieces of artillery, and a regular 
 siege of that fort was commenced on the 6th September. 
 Onor and Mangalor were also invested by the enemy, and 
 one of the first acts the new Viceroy was called upon to 
 perform was to send reinforcements to those places. 
 During the siege of Cambolin, a Portuguese fleet arrived 
 there on the 25th October, and fought with the enemy, 
 but it appears to have been repulsed with the loss of some 
 vessels. Thirty-five days later another Portuguese fleet 
 arrived, which, however, retired after doing some damage 
 to the enemy. On the 15th January, 1653, a third fleet 
 arrived, but it appears to have caused little loss to the 
 enemy, since two days later the garrison withdrew, and 
 went on board the fleet, taking with them all they could 
 carry, and leaving the fortress entirely dismantled. 
 
 During the siege seventy Portuguese were killed ; but 
 all the circumstances attending the abandonment of the 
 place appeared so peculiar that an inquiry was instituted 
 into the matter, which only resulted in the conclusion 
 that the fortress was not in a defensible state. On this 
 
 * This was, no doubt, ShivappaNaik. of South Kanara, and North. Kanara 
 a Bednur chief, who, between 1648 and up to the Gano^avali river. 
 1670, added to his dominions the whole
 
 o04 rORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, point, however, there appears to have been some difference 
 '^ of opinion, and one witness went so far as to attribute the 
 A.D. surrender to the action of the commander of the last 
 1653-51. relief, and he expressed a strong opinion that the fortress 
 could have been defended for some time longer. The 
 Viceroy, in summing up the evidence, came to the conclu- 
 sion that the fortress was not in a defensible state, and he 
 added that most of the other Portuguese fortresses in 
 India were in a similar condition. 
 
 The Conde de Obidos was not long left to carry on the 
 administration of India. He was a man endowed with 
 many excellent qualities, and would probably have dis- 
 tinguished himself in his capacity as Viceroy, but in the 
 year 1653 a seditious movement against him was set on 
 foot by Dom Braz de Castro, who, with those who joined 
 him in the revolt, deposed the Viceroy on the 22nd 
 October, 1653, whereupon Dom Braz de Castro took 
 forcible possession of the reins of government, which he 
 held for nearly two years, until he was apprehended, 
 together with some of his followers, in 1655. 
 
 During his usurpation of the office of Governor of 
 India, the difficulties that had for some time been gather- 
 ing for the Portuguese, tended to increase rather than to 
 diminish. In 165-^: proposals passed betw^een the English 
 and Portuguese for a union of interests, with the view of 
 driving the Dutch out of India. Circumstances at the 
 time prevented the carrying out of this project, but it 
 having come to the knowledge of the Dutch, they sent a 
 fleet to await the arrival of the English vessels from 
 Persia, which they met and defeated off Sind. Although 
 not immediately connected with the subject matter of the 
 present work, an account of this engagement will be of 
 interest. It was as follows : — 
 
 Some time in December, 1653, the English ships 
 *' Falcon," "Dove," and "Welcome," sailed from Diu, 
 under orders to proceed to Gombroon to convoy back the 
 "Endeavour," then at that port, and also to take up lading
 
 FIGHT BETWEEN ENGLISH AND DUTCH FLEETS. 305 
 
 at Sincl and Rajapore. They reached the Gulf of Persia chap. 
 in safety, and found there two Dutch ships, which they ^ " 
 engaged during the night for some hours. The English ^ ^ 
 sailors, however, are stated to have had but little inclina- 1654. 
 tion for the fight, and at daybreak the English, though 
 superior in force, bore away to Ormuz to join the "Endea- 
 vour," followed by the Dutch. Both fleets then anchored 
 in Gombroon Roads, and remained there two days, after 
 which the English left the Dutch vessels riding there, and 
 sailed aA\ay to Sind. On reaching that port, however, on 
 the 29th January, 1654, they found there five of the 
 enemy's vessels, which at once weighed and encountered 
 them. M. Tavernier, who was on board one of the vessels, 
 gives the following account of the fight : — 
 
 " The Dutch admiral, with the first broadside of the 
 ' Welcome,' who had brought twenty-one pieces of ord- 
 nance on that side, was happily laid by the lee, and did 
 no service all the fight after. The ' Falcon ' as unhappily 
 run stemlings on board her the said admiral, but was soon 
 cleared of her again, when presently she fell foul of another 
 Dutch ship that lay astern of the admiral, and by that 
 means lost her foremast. The ' Falcon ' was entered by 
 the Dutch out of this ship, which was a laden ship, inferior 
 to the ' Falcon ' both in ordnance and number of men. 
 They were aboard each other above an hour. The Dutch 
 cleared themselves of the ' Falcon ' not without consider- 
 able loss, and the ' Falcon ' being clear of her and all 
 other ships, a strange fear possessed them that their ship 
 was on fire, and therefore would needs yield her up to the 
 enemy, and shift for themselves in their boats, which they 
 did and would not be persuaded to the contrary ; though 
 some that they left aboard and abhorred so cowardly an 
 action endeavoured by all means they could. Above sixty 
 able men that had not received the least hurt in the world 
 run away in their boats, one of which boats went to the 
 Dutch Admiral, as she lay by the lee, and they would not 
 take them in, so were forced to row to another ship ; the 
 
 VOL. II. X .
 
 306 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, other boat got aboard the ' Welcome,' who how she had 
 
 ■^^- bestowed her time all this while of the ' Falcon's ' en- 
 
 " counter we cannot learn, but only she kept to windward, 
 
 1664. and was unwilling to come and help the ' Falcon ' when 
 the Dutch was on board him, lest in firing at the one he 
 should hurt the other. Mr. Hargreave with the boatswain 
 of the ' Falcon,' and about ten well and wounded, were 
 left aboard the ship, whom those that got aboard the 
 'Welcome' desired they might be fetched off; which 
 Mr. Walterer was endeavouring to do, but his men would 
 not suffer him to bear to leeward, or send a boat ; but 
 thought they had done enough in preserving themselves, 
 and so bore away after the ' Dove,' who had the discretion 
 to keep herself out of harm's way after the first coming up 
 of the Dutch ships, being once got out of shot, scarce 
 came within reach of a gun again, but so well preserved 
 herself that she had not a man slain or hurt. The 'Wel- 
 come ' lost one and no other hurt. The ' Endeavour ' 
 did best of any of them, for she not going well by a wind 
 was soon put to leeward of the Dutch, not having any to 
 second her, and was encountered by two of the second 
 best ships the Dutch had, with whom she maintained the 
 tight, till she had received so many shot under and between 
 wind and water, that she was ready to sink before she sur- 
 rendered, for the Dutch coming aboard her, before they 
 could get anything out of her, or their own people again, 
 she sunk down, and with her ten English and eleven or 
 thirteen Dutchmen, and all perished, but in this time they 
 were got above a league to leeward of the rest of the ships, ., 
 nor did those two ships engage any ship in the fight onlylj 
 the ' Endeavour.' Nor came they up with the admiral 
 again till within night, who a little before had made sail 
 again, and stood after them that were running away as fast 
 as they could, which had not God taken away their hearts 
 might in all probability have had the day of the Dutch, 
 for they were also very glad they were rid of them, as we 
 were credibly informed by some, that was on board them,
 
 CAPTURE OF CALITUR]^ FROM THE DUTCH. 307 
 
 and especially from Monsieur Tavernier, who in brief gives chap. 
 this relation. Never w^as fight worse managed on both ^ ' , 
 sides, the Dutch were most of them drunk, and knew not ^ j, 
 what they did, the English I think were little better, if 1654. 
 not worse ; they would never else have lost such an oppor- 
 tunity." 
 
 The "Welcome" and "Dove" reached Surat the 5th 
 February, 1653-4. Two days later, two of the Dutch 
 ships came in, " and brought the ' Falcon ' in triumph 
 with them, and about eighty of our men prisoners, to 
 our no little dishonour." 
 
 The Portuguese having then prepared their fleet, ten 
 vessels were sent to Ceylon, which arrived at Colombo on 
 the 23rd March. Off the bar of that city they found three 
 large Dutch vessels, which they fought. The Dutch flag- 
 ship, when almost on the point of sinking, managed to 
 escape, and was run ashore near Negumbo. The second 
 Dutch vessel was also run ashore, but the third one suc- 
 ceeded in getting safely into Negumbo harbour. After 
 this, the Portuguese vessels were ordered to blockade Galle, 
 whilst the troops besieged it by land. On their way to 
 Galle, the Portuguese troops were met by a Dutch force 
 from Caliture, where they had a strongly fortified position, 
 und an encounter took place in which the latter lost 200 
 men, and were obliged to abandon their position at Cali- 
 ture, which was at once taken possession of by the Portu- 
 guese. The Dutch force then retired upon Galle, destroy- 
 ing the roads and bridges behind them, but the Portuguese 
 remained satisfied with the success they had already ob- 
 tained, and failed to follow it up by a pursuit of the 
 enemy. 
 
 Soon after this, a large fleet of Portuguese merchantmen 
 Avas sent from Colombo, accompanied by a verv weak 
 €onvoy. This was met by eleven Dutch vessels, under 
 Admiral Rijhlofl" van Goens on his way from Persia and 
 ^>urat, which attacked them off Achra, and forty of the 
 Portuguese vessels were either burnt or run ashore. 
 
 X 2
 
 A.D. 
 
 308 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. On the 2nd May a Dutch fleet appeared off the bar of 
 
 Goa, whereupon an engagement ensued with some Portu- 
 guese vessels, in which one on either side went ashore and 
 
 1654. was burnt. The Dutch fleet then appears to have retired 
 in a southerly direction, and when off Ankola they met 
 with some more Portuguese vessels, and several indecisive 
 engagements took place in which both sides suffered se- 
 verely. The Dutch fleet then retired to Negumbo and re- 
 inforced the garrison there w'ith 200 men. 
 
 In this year also (1654) after eighty-seven years of 
 peace, Adil Khan marched against Bardes and Goa with 
 an army of 5,000 men, arriving in Portuguese territory on 
 the 12th August, on which day there was an eclipse of 
 the sun. In the Residency of Tevy (probably Tevim, in 
 Bardes) he found a few Portuguese without either food 
 or arms, who retired into the church at his approach, but 
 afterwards surrendered at discretion. In the small for- 
 tress at that place there were twenty-five soldiers, who 
 defended themselves with great valour. Every effort was 
 made at Goa to send a force as soon as possible to stop 
 the advance of the enemy ; but it was only on the 14th 
 that 300 men could be got together at Panjim, from 
 whence they marched against the invaders, and, after a 
 severe fight, forced them to retire. This small force was, 
 how^ever, too exhausted to follow up their advantage. 
 Later on, in October, the Adil Shah invaded Salsette with 
 7,000 foot and 800 horsemen, taking Sarzora in spite of 
 some resistance. On the 3rd October he surrounded 
 Cutuly with his entire force, and after three days' fighting 
 it surrendered. News having reached the Adil Shah 
 that the Portuguese General was collecting forces at 
 Rachol, all his troops were ordered to return to Vizapore 
 with their prisoners and spoil, and a peace was subse- 
 quently concluded between the Adil Shah and the Portu- 
 guese. On account of this invasion the Portuguese were 
 forced to raise the sieg-e of Onor. 
 
 In order to draw off the Dutch forces from their owi
 
 TREATY WITH THE ADIL KHAX. 309 
 
 pc'ssessioiis, the Portuguese this year sent assistance to chap. 
 the King of Macassar against the Dutch, and added also ^ ^" 
 some vessels to the fleet of the Mataran, and with them ^.^ 
 assisted in blockading Jacatra. 1654-55. 
 
 In November, a Dutch fleet appeared before Colombo 
 and besieged that fort for fifteen days, being aided in the 
 attack by a land force. They managed to get a vessel 
 into the bay daring the night, but it ran aground on the 
 day when the attack was to have been made (12th No- 
 vember) and was taken. The walls of the fort w^ere 
 assaulted repeatedly during two days, but on each occa- 
 sion the enemy were repulsed with considerable loss ; one 
 John Flass, who had been in anticipation nominated 
 General of Colombo, being amongst the slain. 
 
 With the view of recovering Caliture, the Dutch col- 
 lected a considerable force, and having crossed the river 
 on the morning of the 10th December, they attacked the 
 Portuguese, who had fortified themselves on the other 
 side. In the engagement the Dutch had at first the ad- 
 vantage, but they were subsequently repulsed, and had to 
 retire to Galle with the loss of many men. 
 
 A treaty of peace was concluded between the English 
 and Portuguese on the 10th July, 1654, under which the 
 former were to enjoy the privileges of trade with all the 
 ports in the Portuguese dominions in the East Indies, 
 Guinea, the island of St. Thomas and other parts of 
 Africa, but no mention is therein made of any permission 
 to trade at Macao. 
 
 The year 1655 saw an end, for the time being, of 
 hostilities with the Adil Khan, and a treaty was concluded 
 with him by the Portuguese on the 7th March. On the 
 3rd December, an ambassador arrived at Goa and pre- 
 sented a letter to Dom Braz de Castro, accompanied by 
 some robes of Royal Orders, and other valuable presents. 
 The Adil Khan admitted that he had declared war against 
 the Portuguese without any sufficient cause, and that he 
 had thereby impeded trade and had caused certain ports
 
 310 POETUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 to be closed to commerce ; that his captains had entered 
 the territories of Bardes and Salsette, but had since been 
 withdrawn, and that orders had now been promulgated 
 for the several ports to be opened, and for traders to 
 be allowed to pass from place to place as they had formerly 
 been able to do without molestation. Upon this explana- 
 tion Dom Braz de Castro agreed to ratify anew the treaties 
 of the 29th January, 1582, and the 3rd April, 1633, and 
 the ambassador having, in the name of the Adil Khan, 
 sworn to keep the peace, Dom Braz gave a similar under- 
 taking on behalf of his Majesty the King of Portugal 
 and his heirs. 
 
 Dom Rodrigo Sobo da Silveira, Conde de Sarzedos, left 
 Lisbon on the 23rd March, 1655, and arrived at Marmagao 
 on the 19th August following. On the 23rd August he 
 assumed the Government of India as though it had been 
 vacant, and having taken the necessary steps for putting 
 an end to the sedition which had deposed Dom Vasco 
 Mascarenhas, he apprehended Dom Braz de Castro, to- 
 gether with some of his principal adherents. 
 
 Upon retiring from Caliture, the Dutch went with their 
 troops and ships to Negumbo, but the losses inflicted upon 
 the Portuguese shipping by Admiral van Goens prevented 
 the Viceroy from sending the reinforcements that were 
 now so much needed in Ceylon. The Dutch army, how- 
 ever, does not appear to have been very active. In July, 
 1654, they occupied Bentota, opposite to Alicaon, and had 
 a skirmish with the Portuguese on the 11th of the follow- 
 ing month without any practical result to either side, but 
 in the encounter the Portuguese lost thirty of their own 
 men and some biacks. 
 
 On the 13th September the Dutch received a reinforce- 
 ment of three ships with victuals and fifty soldiers, and on 
 the 4th September, a yacht arrived with fifty-four additional 
 troops. The garrison at Galle was then strengthened by 
 the addition of 150 men from the fleet, after which a 
 strong force proceeded to Bentota. On the 16th December
 
 DEFEAT OF EAJA SINGH A BY THE PORTUGUESE. 311 
 
 a torce of 690 men, comprising- officers, soldiers, sailors, chap. 
 Javanese, and Cingalese, crossed the river Ali^aon in ^^' 
 twenty catamarans (Indian boats), and shortly after landing ^ ^^ 
 they came upon a Portuguese force of about 300 men, 1655. 
 amongst whom were some Topasses and Cingalese. The 
 Portuguese fought bravely, and having put the Cingalese 
 who were with the Dutch to flight, they forced the Dutch 
 commander. Van der Laan, to retire with ten companies 
 of troops ; the latter, however, rallied his men, and 
 returnino- to the attack forced the Portusruese to retreat. 
 The engagement continued until the evening, when the 
 Dutch remained masters of the field, the Portuguese 
 having lost sixty men killed, and their cannon, which 
 were taken by the enemy. 
 
 The Portuguese then fell back upon Malvani and 
 Colombo, whereupon Raja Singha occupied with his forces 
 the territories that had been thus relinquished. As the 
 Dutch made now no attack on Caliture, the Portuguese 
 commander marched against Raja Singha's troops, in March, 
 1655, and defeated them, driving them back to Kandy, 
 whither they retired, laying waste the country behind 
 them. Raja Singha thereupon gathered together a large 
 force, taking the command of it in person, and advanced 
 against the Portuguese, but received a decisive defeat, on 
 the 5th April, from a Portuguese force under the command 
 of the Moor, Gaspar Figeiro, whereupon he withdrew his 
 army again to Kandy. 
 
 On the 18th of the following month, Antonio de Sousa 
 Coutinho arrived near Galle with eight frigates and 500 
 soldiers, on his way to Colombo to assume the command. 
 Here he was encountered by a Dutch fleet, which captured 
 two of the vessels and drove two others on shore ; the rest 
 of the Portuo-uese fleet sailed round the north of the 
 island, and having taken in reinforcements at Manar and 
 Jafanapatara, it arrived at Colombo on the 7th August. 
 From thence Antonio de Sousa threw a reinforcement of 
 300 soldiers, Portuguese and natives, into Caliture.
 
 312 POKTUaUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Shortly after this Dom Rodrigo Lobo da Silveira, the new 
 
 Viceroy, arrived at Colombo with three galleons and a 
 
 ^ jj yacht ; and the Dutch, about the same time, received rein- 
 
 1655. forcements at Bentota to the number of 590 men. A part 
 of this force was sent towards Caliture with the view of 
 preventing the Portuguese from receiving any reinforce- 
 ments or supplies at that fort. The remainder of the 
 force at Bentota followed shortly afterwards, bringing with 
 them the necessary appliances for a siege. 
 
 On the 29th September the Portuguese garrison of 
 Caliture hoisted the " blood-flag,"* whereupon the Dutch 
 commander placed men to watch all the entrances to the 
 fort, and sent to the ships for ammunition, &c. On the 
 -3th October news reached the besieging force that there 
 were only 300 men in the fort, and that they were already 
 running short of provisions and had been placed on a 
 strict allowance of only one meal a day. The garrison, 
 they were informed, could not hold out more than ten 
 days, but they would probably make a vigorous defence, 
 as Gaspar Figeiro was daily expected to come with a 
 force to their relief. 
 
 The siege batteries being completed, they were armed 
 with heavy guns on the 11th and 12th October, forces 
 were placed in different directions, guarding all the passes, 
 so as to prevent the possibility of the garrison escaping, 
 and evervthins: was in readiness for the attack, when, on 
 the morning of the 1-lth, Antonio Mendes de Arunha sent 
 a letter to the Dutch commander, proposing an armistice, 
 and offering to surrender the place on conditions to be 
 thereafter settled. The latter accepted these proposals, 
 and at once sent a letter to the Royal Dessaye requesting 
 liim to spread a report to the effect that the Portuguese 
 in Caliture had received relief both in men and provisions, 
 
 * The hoisting of tlie " blood-flag" to the other. This was usually replied 
 
 appenrs to have been customary, both to by the other side hoisting a similar 
 
 ou land and at sea, pre^dously to an flag, whereupon the engagement com- 
 
 engasjement, and was equivalent to a menced. 
 challenge on the part of the one side
 
 CAPTURE OF CALITURE BY THE DUTCH. 313 
 
 with the view of keeping Gaspar Figeiro at Montapelle, chap. 
 
 where he then was, until the conclusion of negotiations 
 
 and the surrender of the fortress. a.d. 
 
 The conditions agreed to were that the officers and 1655. 
 soldiers should leave the fort with their ensigns, with 
 which they were to salute the Dutch flag. The principal 
 Portuguese ofl&cers, inclusive of the captains, were to be 
 sent to Goa, and the other officers and soldiers to Batavia, 
 whence they were to be conveyed, at the cost of the Dutch 
 company, to Portugal. The officers and soldiers were to be 
 permitted to take all their property away with them, as 
 well as the ornaments of their church. The married inhabi- 
 tants were to be taken to Colombo or elsewhere, as they 
 might desire, and all the priests were to retire to Goa. 
 
 The fortress of Caliture was occupied by the Dutch on 
 the 15th October. It was garrisoned by one company, 
 and the rest of the army, on leaving, came in contact with 
 the van of the Portuguese army and forced it to retire. The 
 latter then fell back upon their main body under Gaspar 
 Figeiro, advancing from Colombo. The Dutch troops 
 followed, and another engagement took place on Sunday, 
 the 17th October, near Pantura, when the Portuguese 
 suffered another defeat and were pursued as far as the 
 church of Nassa Senhora de Milagres. Next day a further 
 encounter took place between the two forces near 
 Mutuwal, with a similar result as before. The Portu- 
 guese left twenty-two dead on the field, and Gaspar 
 Figeiro then retired to Colombo, taking with him only 
 160 of the 650 men who had but a few days previously 
 set out with him ; many had been killed, including all 
 the veteran troops of Figeiro's army, but a number of 
 the recruits deserted and fled to the woods. Mutuwal 
 was then occupied by the enemy. The Dutch troops 
 were led by Van der Laan, who put to the sword all the 
 Portuguese he met with, and is stated to have remarked 
 that " if God had put into his hands the life of all the 
 Portuguese he would have cut off that life with one blow\"
 
 314 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. The Portuguese now hastened to place Colombo m 
 
 , a state of defence against the enemy, and the follow- 
 
 ^ J) ing commands were appointed : On the bulwarks of 
 
 1655. " S. Joao," Manoel Correa cle Barros ; at " S. Sebastiao," 
 
 Francisco Fialho ; at " Madre de Deos," Joao de Paiva 
 
 de Quintal ; at " Concei^ao," Domingos Peixoto ; at 
 
 " S. Hieronymos," Alfonso Carvalho de Souza ; at " S. 
 
 Antonio," Manoel Carvalho da Maya ; at " vS. Jacob," 
 
 Manoel Nunes ; at " S. Augustyn," Luis de Paiva de 
 
 Quintal ; at " S. Laurens," Antonio da Silva ; at " Santa 
 
 Cruz," Gaspar de Aranja Pereira ; at " S. Francisco 
 
 Xavier," Manoel Caldeira de Brito ; and at " S. Galvoca," 
 
 Domingos Pires. 
 
 Within the town of Colombo there were altogether 
 about 1,300 persons, of whom 500 were in receipt of 
 Government pay, and included married and unmarried 
 men, children, and Topasses. There were some 300 
 married men not in the service, 450 lascarines, and sixty 
 black merchants. The number of Europeans was only 
 about 500. Antonio de Abreu sent at once to Goa for 
 assistance, whereupon an armada was dispatched under 
 Manoel de Magalhaes Coutinho, who, however, went no 
 further than Cape Comorin. 
 
 The Dutch lost no time in making arrangements for an 
 attack, and four batteries were speedily completed. Three 
 of them were 200 feet from the wall, and one battery, armed 
 with three heavy cannon, was within 100 feet of the bulwark 
 of '• S. Joao." As soon as Raja Siugha became acquainted 
 with the position of affairs, he offered to assist the Dutch, 
 and natives from every direction ran to swell the attacking 
 army. On the 28th October the Dessaye of the " Seven 
 Corlas " arrived with 500 men, and on the same day the 
 attack was commenced. The batteries did a considerable 
 amount of damage to the old bulwarks, and many walls 
 and houses were knocked down, but the walls were re- 
 paired with the greatest expedition. The damage was 
 greatest at the bulwark of " S. Joao."
 
 ATTACK ON COLOMBO BY THE DUTCH. 315 
 
 The bombardment went on continuously until the 9th chap. 
 November, and the bulwark of " S. Joao " was reduced to 
 a heap of ruins, after which the principal attack was made ^ j, 
 on the fortress of " S. Sebastiao." The enemy now deter- 1655. 
 rained to storm the city, but before doing so, the com- 
 mander sent a letter to Antonio de Souza Coutinho, de- 
 manding the surrender of the place in the name of Raja 
 Singha and of the Plonourable Company. The reply was, 
 of course, in the negative, and orders were then given for 
 the assault. 
 
 The attack was then renewed both by sea and land, and 
 it is said that as many as 800 balls were fired daily against 
 the place. On the 12th November the yachts opened fire 
 against the water-tower, and prej^arations were made for 
 the assault by land at three points simultaneously : the 
 Dutch Governor, Van der Meyden, with ten companies, 
 was to attack the Porta Eajuba and the bulwarks of "S. 
 Filippo " and " Clergos " ; Major Johan Van der Laan, 
 with nine companies, the bulwarks of " S. Joao " and 
 " Couras " ; and Jacob Lippens, with two companies, some 
 sailors, and seven Chinese " Champans," was ordered to 
 cross the canal and attack the town at its weakest 
 point. 
 
 The Governor led his party to the assault, but was met 
 with such a determined resistance that his men were 
 thrown into confusion and forced to retire. Van der 
 Meyden himself being wounded in the leg. Van der 
 Laan attempted three times to place his ladders against 
 the wall, but unsuccessfully, and was also forced to retire 
 with the loss of many of his men. The third party, under 
 Jacob Lippens, succeeded in entering the town after a 
 fierce struggle, in which, however, Lippens himself was 
 wounded and taken back. His men, receiving no support 
 from the other parties, who had been unsuccessful, ran 
 through the town fighting all they met with, but not 
 knowing their way, they soon found themselves sur- 
 rounded by Portuguese, and nearly every one was
 
 316 I'ORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, wounded before he could escape. lu this unsuccessful 
 assault the enemy lost 200 in killed and 350 in wounded. 
 ^ P Meanwhile the Portuguese batteries took good effect 
 
 1656. upon the Dutch vessels, one of which, being deserted by its 
 crew as it was in a sinking condition, was drawn ashore 
 by the defenders, and the provisions it contained came as 
 a godsend to the famished garrison. 
 
 The Dutch now commenced a regular siege of the town, 
 whereupon the commander of the garrison sent out all 
 those who were, from one reason or another, incapable of 
 aiding in the defence ; bat they were obliged to return 
 again by the Dutch, who refused to receive them. The 
 siege then proceeded with its usual accompaniments of 
 small skirmishes, mining, counter-mining, &c., &c. By 
 the following February (1656) the want of food began to 
 be severely felt within the town. 
 
 The Portuguese had never done much towards the 
 fortifying of Colombo. At one part, which was naturally 
 strong, they had merely planted some palm-trees, which 
 were destroyed by the sea- water ; the walls and bulwarks, 
 w^hich should have been made of stone, were only formed 
 of earth, which was washed away by the rain. In one 
 place the gun-carriages were so bad that they tumbled to 
 pieces each time the gun was fired, and extemporary 
 measures had to be adopted to remedy the defect. 
 
 On the 2nd March an officer started in a boat to 
 Manar in order to get assistance, which it was thought 
 might have arrived from Portugal, " for at Goa nothing 
 was taken less care of than Ceylon, for although they had 
 ships there in abundance to send to Macassar and Mozam- 
 bique, they could not be spared for Ceylon, the reason 
 being that the cinnamon was for the King of Portugal, 
 whilst the cargoes received from other places were for the 
 private merchants, and in India private interest precedes 
 common interest." 
 
 Daily desertions occurred from Colombo to the enemy, 
 and brought news to the Dutch that, although provisions
 
 PLAK 
 
 From Ph.Baldirus' Wod
 
 k^rs guar*' a a. . C^ . .^^erO^k. Qf^yttf*. 
 
 \jx^ On^ G^aJ^m , -H/a^r ut-Je J^k^r 
 X.8 ■^ifsftf^t^f' van tms "Votck h*^ 
 
 OMBO. 
 
 T, Coromaiidel, and Ceylon,
 
 SUKRENDER OF COLOMBO TO THE DUTCH. 31 
 
 01 / 
 
 were then very scarce, the garrison would be able to hold chap. 
 out until May. On the 10th April the Dutch com- ■^^• 
 mander, Hulst, visited the batteries and was killed by a ^ j, 
 chance shot from one of the forts. Van der Meyden then 1656. 
 took the command, and on the same day he endeavoured 
 once more to induce the garrison to surrender, but in 
 vain ; he therefore resolved to storm the town again on a 
 certain day, but his intentions having been discovered to 
 the Portuguese, he postponed the attack until the 7th 
 May. 
 
 In this assault the bulwark of " S. Joao" was captured. 
 Three times the Portuguese endeavoured to retake it, 
 but on each occasion they were repulsed. The Dutch 
 then fortified themselves in that position, and the follow- 
 ing day the bulwark of " S. Sebastiao " was also captured. 
 On the 10th May the Dutch had planted cannon on 
 " S. Joao " and began to use them against the town. 
 In the afternoon the Dutch commanders visited the bul- 
 wark, when a messeno-er arrived from the town with a 
 white flag, carrying a letter from de Sousa, in which he 
 requested that an armistice might be arranged with the 
 view of negotiations for the surrender of the town. 
 Articles were shortly afterwards agreed to and signed 
 by both parties, and on the 1:2th May, 1656, the Portu- 
 guese evacuated the town, which was then taken posses- 
 sion of by the Dutch. 
 
 The conditions on which Colombo was surrendered 
 were as follows : — 
 
 1. That the churches and statues should be treated 
 with all respect; that the clergy should be at liberty 
 to take with them all things belonoino: to the ceremonies, 
 and all the properties of the church they might desire to 
 remove, the Dutch undertaking to convey them to certain 
 places. 
 
 2. Antonio de Souza Coutinho, Francisco de Mello de 
 Castro, and de Souza's son, Antonio, were to be taken 
 with all their property, slaves, and female slaves, to the
 
 318 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 OHAP. coast of India, and to be treated with all the respect due 
 XI. ^ 
 
 A.D. 
 
 to their rank. These officers asked to be taken to Tuti- 
 corin or to Manar, but this the Dutch refused to assent 
 1656. to. 
 
 3. The officers, captains, &c., were to be allowed to 
 take their personal property with them ; the soldiers to 
 leave the town with flying standards, with drums beating, 
 with fuses alight, and musket-balls in their mouths. The 
 officers were to be taken to the coast of India and the 
 soldiers to Europe. 
 
 4. The other officials, judges, &c., were to be treated 
 according to their respective grades and positions. 
 
 5. Those who wished to stay and become Dutch sub- 
 jects were to be treated accordingly ; to be allowed to 
 retain their property, and to be free as to their religion ; 
 only, in the event of their leaving the town, their pro- 
 perty was to be confiscated. 
 
 6. The married people were to be protected and taken 
 care of. The unmarried ones, such as might not wish to 
 stay, and the merchants (European, natives, and foreigners) 
 were to be taken to the coast of India with any mer- 
 chandise they might possess. 
 
 7. The natives were to be treated like Dutch subjects, 
 while the Lascarins, Moollahs, and Aratches were to be 
 permitted to leave if they liked. 
 
 8. Those prevented by illness, &c., from leaving the 
 town were to be allowed to remain and have their choice 
 when recovered. 
 
 Meanwhile all were to be under the protection of the 
 Dutch general ; while, until the oOth May, such ships as 
 might arrive with victuals w^ere to be warned that the 
 town had changed rulers, and be allowed to sail back 
 unmolested until out of sight of Colombo.
 
 319 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Death of Dom Rodrigo Lobo da Silveira — Manoel Mascarenhas Homem 
 Succeeds him — Conde de Villa Pouca de Aguiar appointed Viceroy 
 — Capture of Tuticorin, Manar, and Jafanapatam by the Dutch — 
 Occupation of Negapataui by the Dutch — Defeat of the Adil 
 Khan's Forces — Capture of Quilon and Cranganor by the Dutch — 
 Repulse of the Dutch at Cochin — Antonio de Mello e Castro 
 appointed Governor — Capture of Cochin and Cannanore by the 
 Dutch — Treaty of Peace between the King of Portugal and the 
 States -General — Cession of Bombay to King Charles II. of 
 England — Refusal by the Governor of Bombay to Surrender the 
 Island to the English — Protest by the Viceroy against the Sur- 
 render of Bombay — Surrender of Bombay to the English, and 
 Conditions of the Same — Quarrels between the Portuguese and 
 English i-elative to Bombay. 
 
 DoM RoDRiGO LoBo DA SiLVEiEA did not live to witness 
 the loss of Colombo, although he could hardly have been 
 unconscious of the inevitable fate of that city before his 
 death. He is reputed to have administered his govern- 
 ment with prudence, rectitude, and disinterestedness; but 
 the few months he was in office were not sufficient time 
 to afford him an opportunity of greatly distinguishing 
 himself. He died at Goa on the 3rd January, 1656, 
 and a strong suspicion prevailed that he had been 
 poisoned. 
 
 On his death no Patents of Succession were forth- 
 coming ; the three States joined together to elect a new 
 Governor, and their choice fell upon Manoel Mascaren- 
 has Homem, who was accordingly installed in office on 
 the 14th January. In the following May, Patents of 
 Succession arrived, according to which those designated to 
 assume the government, in the event of the death of Dom 
 liodrigo, were Manoel Mascarenhas Homem, Francisco
 
 )20 PORTUGUESB IN INDIA. 
 
 de Mello e Castro, and Antonio de Sousa Coiitinho. 
 The two latter were in Ceylon at the time, bnt they 
 subsequently repaired to Goa and took part in the 
 administration. 
 
 The King next appointed the Conde de Villa Pouca de 
 Aguiar as Viceroy, but he died on the way out. The 
 fleet with which he embarked arrived at Goa on the 
 7th of September, 1657, and upon opening the Patents 
 of Succession, which also accompanied, it was found that 
 the same persons were named therein who were already 
 holding the reins of government. On the 25th Sep- 
 tember Manoel Mascarenhas Homem died, and the other 
 two members of the government thereafter carried on 
 the administration until the 14th June, 1661, when a 
 new Patent of Succession arrived. 
 
 After the loss of Colombo, the Portuguese sent rein- 
 forcements to the Island of Manar and to Jafanapatam. 
 Early in February, 1658, the Dutch forces arrived at 
 Tuticorin from Negumbo, Here they met with but little 
 opposition, and after only a short and slight resistance, 
 the Portuguese evacuated the town, burnt their vessels, 
 and took to flight. The place was then taken and 
 occupied by the Dutch. A few days later the Dutch 
 made their appearance before the island of Manar. 
 Here the Portuguese had made every preparation for 
 a defence ; there were 1,000 men in the ibrtress, and 
 tweh e frigates to protect them by sea. The latter, how- 
 ever, appear to have aflbrded but little assistance ; they 
 had an encounter with the Dutch fleet, in which they 
 were defeated and the entire fleet was captured, I 
 
 The Dutch then landed their forces under the pro- 
 tection of a heavy fire from their vessels, by which 
 General Antonio Amiral de Menezes was killed, and 
 Antonio Mendes de Araujo was seriously wounded. 
 The enemy appear to have met with very little resist- 
 ance, fo]' a panic broke out amongst the garrison, who 
 deserted the fortress and fled across the channel to Jafa-
 
 CAPTURE OF xMANAR BY THE DUTCH. 321 
 
 napatam, leaving Andrea Vilsosa behind, with only chap. 
 200 soldiers, in the castle of " S. Jorge." A heavy "^^^ 
 downpour of rain prevented the Dutch from following ^ ^ 
 the fugitives, who accordingly made good their escape 1658. 
 without molestation. 
 
 Andrea Vilossa being quite unable, with the few men 
 at his command, to make a reasonable defence with any 
 prospect of success, surrendered to the enemy on the 
 22nd February. The garrison were made prisoners of 
 war, and the Dutch then occupied the fortress, which 
 they greatly improved and strengthened. 
 
 From Manar the Dutch crossed over to Ceylon and 
 marched towards Jafanapatam. During their progress 
 they met with no opposition from the natives. Having 
 arrived at the bay which separates the greater part of the 
 peninsula of Jafanapatam from the island, they resolved 
 to cross it at a point where it is about two miles (English) 
 wide, rather than march along the coast and enter it 
 at its southern point. It was fully expected that this 
 crossing would be attended by serious difficulties, as, owing 
 to the limited means for transport available, only some 200 
 or 300 men could be passed over at a time ; the opposite 
 side also was marshy, and it was anticipated that the 
 Portuguese would resist the passage. All, however, 
 passed off successfully, as the defenders were expecting 
 the enemy at a point further north, where the bay 
 could then be passed on foot. 
 
 On crossing, the invaders were well received by the 
 natives. Immediately after the whole army had been 
 passed over it marched to Navacoule, with two field- 
 pieces. Here they bivouaced for the night ; and the next 
 morning the Dutch marched as far as the church at 
 Sundecoule, where they met with an advance party of 
 the Portuguese army, whom they defeated with some loss. 
 The next morning they attacked the town of Jafanapatam, 
 which was not enclosed by a wall, but the houses were 
 all substantially-built stone structures. Here the enemy 
 
 VOL. II. Y
 
 322 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, chased the Portuguese through the streets, in then* 
 
 advance towards the castle. The church of the Jesuits 
 
 ^ J) and the convent on the western side of the town were 
 
 1658. taken on the 9th March, and on the 18th of the same 
 
 month the church and convent of the Dominicans on the 
 
 eastern side were captured. 
 
 The Portuguese now retired within the fortress, and 
 were accompanied by a number of natives. On the island 
 opposite to the town the Portuguese had constructed a 
 strong fort, which formed the key to Jafanapatam, and 
 this had first to be captured to admit of the Dutch ships 
 taking part in the final attack. The walls of this fort 
 being impervious to guns, owing to their thickness, it was 
 resolved to take it by storming, A summons to surrender 
 was first sent to the commander, which he refused to com- 
 ply with, promising to defend the fort " to the last drop 
 of his blood." The women within the fort fled to Nega- 
 patam ; and preparations were made for a defence. The 
 garrison were, however, soon reduced to extremities owing 
 to a want of water, as there were no wells within the fort, 
 and all the available supply, of which there was from the 
 first but a limited quantity, was kept in wooden basins. 
 The fort was surrendered to the Dutch on the 27th April, 
 and the captain was sent across to the Coromandel coast. 
 The castle of Jafanapatam was too strong to be taken 
 by storm, as the walls were too high to be scaled, and 
 being constructed upon a rocky formation it coukl not be 
 attacked by covered approaches and mines; the structure 
 also was too strong to be battered by cannon, and the 
 castle was surrounded by triple walls. The only prac- 
 ticable means of attack was therefore to surround the 
 fort and starve the garrison out. The place was closely 
 invested, and all attempts of the garrison to obtain supplies 
 from the neighbouring islands were frustrated ; at the same 
 time heavy firing was kept up against the place with 
 mortars, Avhich threw burning grenades within the walls. 
 The Portuguese garrison, however, held out boldly, their
 
 1 
 
 From Ph. Baldxus' Wo\ 
 
 MAP Q\ 
 
 I
 
 =rAM, 
 
 '.Joromandel, and Ceylon.
 
 CAPTURE OF JAFANAPATAM BY THE DUTCH. o2l 
 
 courage being kept up by the hope of the speedy arrival chap. 
 of assistance from Goa. This the besiegers learned from 
 an intercepted letter which had been sent from the castle ; ^ j, 
 they, however, also received intelligence that a fleet dis- 1658, 
 patched to their aid had been met near Goa by a Dutch 
 fleet, under Admiral Roothaes, on the 23rd March and de- 
 feated. 
 
 Meanwhile the siege was continued, but the Portuo-iiese 
 were at last compelled to surrender, and the commander 
 capitulated to the Dutch on the 22nd June, The terms 
 of capitulation were that the garrison should leave the 
 fortress with flags flying, drums beating, &c., &c. The 
 officers were to retire to some Portuguese possession in 
 India, and the men to be transported to Europe ; but no 
 one was to be allowed to take any property away with 
 him, and from this condition the clergy even were not 
 allowed to claim any exemption. 
 
 More than 1,600 people had died or been killed during 
 the three months the siege lasted, but, notwithstanding 
 this, the numbers within the fortress were so great that 
 the evacuation of it took two days to complete. 
 
 Upon taking possession of the castle, the Dutch found 
 everything broken by the grenades. They left only a 
 small garrison here, most of whom were Portuguese who 
 had deserted to the enemy, and the main body of the 
 Dutch army set off for the Cororjiandel coast to commence 
 the siege of Negapatam. Shortly afterwards a plot was 
 discovered at Jafanapatam; the Portuguese who formed 
 part of the garrison, having arranged, during the celebra- 
 tion of service, to murder all the officers in the church, to 
 kill the guard at the castle, and thus to make themselves 
 masters of the place. The plot was to have been carried 
 out on the 15th September, 1658, on which day a thanks- 
 giving service was to have been held for the success 
 of the Dutch arms, but it was discovered a few days 
 previously. The conspirators were accordingly taken, 
 and the three principal men were bound on crucifixes, 
 
 Y 2
 
 324 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 killed by an axe-stroke, and their hearts were then cut out 
 and thrown in their faces ; one of the others was decapi- 
 tated, and the remaining eleven were hanged. 
 
 The Dutch army, in due course, appeared before 
 Negapatam, whereupon the inhabitants ceded the town 
 to them without any attempt at a defence, and Major 
 Joan van der Laan occupied the town on behalf of his 
 government in July, 1658. The terms of surrender were 
 to the effect that the Portuguese were to be at liberty to 
 leave the town, and take with them all their possessions 
 and goods, as well as their church ornaments, and that 
 the Dutch should provide them with the means of con- 
 veyance to such other places in India as might be 
 determined on. 
 
 In the following year, 1659, the Adil Khan again 
 invaded the Portuguese territories, whereupon Luiz de 
 Mendoga Furtado led an expedition against him, and 
 inflicted a severe defeat upon his forces at Margao and 
 obliged them to retire, after which the Adil Khan desisted 
 for some time from making any further attack upon these 
 possessions. 
 
 Although thus relieved from external assaults, the State 
 was continually disturbed by internal disorders. In 1660, 
 the Archbishop of Goa having died, the Canons of the 
 Church disagreed amongst themselves as to who should 
 be his successor. The strife on this point ran very high, 
 and the Canons armed themselves, and forming into two 
 parties, occupied diff"erent parts of the city, intending to 
 decide by force who was to succeed to the vacant See. 
 So serious was the disturbance that the civil power was 
 obliged to interfere, and to put a stop to this ecclesias- 
 tical mutiny. 
 
 On the 14th June, 1661, a new Patent of Succession 
 to the Government arrived at Goa, in which Dom 
 Manoel Mascarenhas, Luiz de Mendoga Furtado, and 
 Dom Pedro de Lancastre were nominated. Dom Manoel 
 Mascarenhas did not accept the appointment, as he was
 
 CAPTURE OF QUILON BY THE DUTCH. B25 
 
 then Governor of Mozambique, but the other two were 
 duly installed, and continued to govern the Portuguese 
 possessions in India until the 14th December, 1662. 
 
 In the beginning of December, 1661, the Dutch ad- 
 miral, Rijklof van Goens, appeared with a fleet before 
 Quilon, which place had been previously captured by 
 the Dutch, but had been subsequently retaken by the 
 Portuguese. A force was landed on the 7th December, 
 which was opposed by some 7,000 Nairs, who, although 
 they fought with desperate bravery, were ultimately de- 
 feated. The Dutch troops then marched against the 
 town, whereupon the Portuguese commander offered to 
 accept terms of capitulation, but upon this proposal 
 being refused the garrison deserted and fled to the 
 neighbouring woods, and the enemy thereupon took 
 possession of the town without opposition. On the 
 10th December, a body of Nairs again endeavoured to 
 oppose the Dutch, but they were once more repulsed, 
 and the enemy thereupon took possession of the Queen's 
 palace and of a large pagoda. 
 
 Immediately after the capture of Quilon, the Dutch 
 troops proceeded to Cranganor, where they landed under 
 the command of Rijklof van Goens, at the end of Decem- 
 ber. They, however, found the fortress so well fortified 
 that it appeared impracticable to reduce it without a 
 regular siege. Guns, battering-rams, and all the necessary 
 materials for the purpose were accordingly landed from 
 the fleet. A bombardment was carried on for fourteen 
 days, after which, a report having been received from a 
 native deserter that the Portuguese inside the fort were in 
 a deplorable condition, it was decided to storm the place. 
 Accordingly, on the morning of the 15th January, 1662, 
 after a furious bombardment, the besiegers, advancing 
 under cover of the smoke of their guns, attacked the 
 stronghold, climbed the bulwarks, and drove the Portu- 
 guese back to the church of the Jesuits. A fierce engage- 
 ment then took place, both sides fighting with considerable
 
 326 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAF. bravery, but the loss was more heavy amono-st the de- 
 fenders. After about 200 of the garrison had been killed, 
 ^ jj and the Portuguese commander, Urbano Fialho Fereira, 
 1662. had been severely wounded, the fortress was surrendered 
 to the Dutch, who immediately took possession, and 
 sent all the Portuguese soldiers found there back to 
 Europe. 
 
 The Dutch fleet then sailed for Cochin, and a force 
 w^as landed near that town in February, 1662. The first 
 resistance here met with was from the Nairs, who disputed 
 the advance of the Dutch, notwithstanding they had been 
 informed by the commander that he only desired to fight 
 with the Portuguese, and not with the native King. A 
 battle was fought near the King's palace, but the Nairs, 
 fighting without much method, were soon disposed of, 400 
 of them being killed, and the Queen was taken prisoner. 
 The Dutch force was then formed into three companies, 
 one of which was placed on the sea side of the town, one 
 on the land side, and the third was sent to occupy a 
 position near the river. Batteries and approaches were 
 then formed, and after a short attack it was decided to 
 storm the place. It had been intended to have delivered 
 the assault before sunrise, but owing to some delay the 
 advance was not made until 5 o'clock a.m. This was at 
 once discovered by the Portuguese, who were thus pre- 
 pared to meet the attack, and, although the Dutch com- 
 manders did their utmost, they were forced to retreat. 
 
 The enemy then continued the siege, during which they 
 lost many men. At the end of a month their force had 
 become reduced to 1,400 men, and as they were now in 
 want of several war materials, especially fuses, and as the 
 winter was coming on, it was determined to raise the 
 sieo-e. Accordingly one nisht all the cannon and mortars 
 were taken on board the fleet as quietly as possible, and 
 the troops were then embarked, whereupon the fleet sailed 
 away for Batavia before the Portuguese discovered that 
 the siege had been raised.
 
 CAPTURE OF COCHIN BY THE DUTCH. 327 
 
 Antonio de Mello e Castro was nominated Governor of chap. 
 India on the 11th March, 1662, and a year later he was 
 authorised to assume the title of Viceroy. He arrived at ^ ^ 
 Bombay on the 29th September and immediately took 1662. 
 over the government. 
 
 In the following month the Dutch again appeared 
 before Cochin with a greatly increased army. A year 
 previously the directors of the East India Company had 
 promised, in a letter sent to the Government of India, 
 that all Portuguese in that country who might subject 
 themselves to the Company, should be permitted to trade 
 freely, and to have absolute freedom of religion in as many 
 churches as they liked to maintain. These proposals the 
 Dutch commander now communicated to the Governor of 
 Cochin, in the hope that he would on those terms be 
 willing to surrender the place, in addition to which it was 
 stipulated that the Dutch should only have one church, 
 and that their soldiers should occupy the fortress. The 
 Portuguese commander, Ignatio Sermento, however, re- 
 fused to entertain the suggestion, and it was therefore 
 resolved to take the place by storm. No time was to be 
 lost in carrying this to a successful issue, as it was daily 
 expected that news would arrive in India of the con- 
 clusion of a peace between the Portuguese and the 
 Dutch. 
 
 The first attack on the town was repulsed by its brave 
 defenders, but on a second attempt the Dutch were more 
 successful. In this, attacks were made simultaneously on 
 three points ; at one of these Captain Pierre du Pon 
 succeeded in gaining a position on the wall, and although 
 the attacks on the other parts were not so successful, and 
 resulted in considerable loss to the assailants, Pierre du 
 Pon managed to hold out against the garrison until some 
 reinforcements came to his assistance, whereupon the 
 Portuguese commander surrendered upon the following 
 terms and conditions : — 
 
 " That the town of Cochin be surrendered with all its
 
 )28 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, jurisdictions, income, and lands, with all documents and 
 
 ^^^' papers referring to the same, and whatever else there 
 
 ^ jj may be there held in the name of the King of Portugal, 
 
 1663. all rights and titles to the same being made over to the 
 
 commander or his representatives. 
 
 " That all artillery, merchandise, victuals, movable and 
 immovable goods, slaves, and whatever else may be there, 
 be similarly handed over to the said commander. 
 
 " That all free persons who may have borne arms should 
 swear not to serve against the Dutch State for the next 
 two years. 
 
 " That the soldiers and all others belonging to the army 
 should leave the town with flags flying, drums beating, 
 fuses alight, musket-balls in their mouths, and two field- 
 pieces, to some suitable place outside the town where 
 their arms were to be piled before the standard of the 
 commander. All unmarried true-born Portuguese to be 
 sent back to Europe. 
 
 " That the married Portuguese and Mestizoes should 
 start for Goa and be permitted to take with them their 
 beds, and such other articles as the commander and his 
 council might allow. 
 
 " That all free ' Toepassen ' and ' Canarins ' should re- 
 main at the disposal of the commander. 
 
 " That the clergy should be allowed to take with them 
 their images and church ornaments, excepting such as 
 might be of gold or silver. 
 
 " That all free persons, and those belonging to the 
 church, if subjects of the King of Portugal, and who 
 might be wandering through the country, should be in- 
 cluded in this treaty." 
 
 This treaty was concluded at the headquarters of the 
 Dutch army before Cochin on the 7th January, 1663, and 
 ratified by both sides on the following clay. 
 
 As most of the valuables had been previously removed 
 by the Portuguese from Cochin and sent to Goa, the 
 Dutch did not find much valuable booty within the city.
 
 SURRENDER OF CANNAXORE TO THE DUTCH. 329 
 
 Directly after the ca])turo of Cochin, the Dutch pro- chap 
 ceeded to Cannanore. They found that place well fortified, . ^^ ' , 
 especially on the side facing the sea, so that it was deemed a.d. 
 advisable to make an attack principally on the land side. 166.3. 
 The town was without walls, but the fortress was strongly 
 built. A force was landed and an attack immediately 
 commenced, but the cannon-balls made only a slight im- 
 pression on the walls of the fort. After the siege had 
 been carried on for some days, the Portuguese commander, 
 having heard of the fall of Cochin, and entertaining no 
 reasonable hope of relief, capitulated to the enemy on the 
 loth February, 1663. Most of the Portuguese garrison 
 retired to Goa, and Antonio Cardosa, who had been Com- 
 mander of Cannanore, was decapitated by order of the 
 Viceroy for having, in his judgment, surrendered the 
 fortress without reasonable cause or excuse. 
 
 Soon after the loss of Cannanore, news arrived that peace 
 had been concluded between the States-General and the 
 King of Portugal. The treaty had been signed on the 6th 
 August, 1661, and was ratified by the King of Portugal 
 and the States-General on the 24th May and 4th Decem- 
 ber, 1662, respectively. On the ground that the towns and 
 fortresses of Cochin and Cannanore had been captured sub- 
 subsequently to the signing of the treaty, the surrender of 
 those places was afterwards claimed by the Portuguese 
 from the Dutch; to which, however, the latter replied that 
 hostilities only ceased when both parties had assented to 
 and ratified the treaty, the publication of which did not 
 take place until the 14th March, 1663. This question was 
 again raised in 1666 by the Portuguese ambassador to Hol- 
 land, but he was unable to obtain any satisfaction for 
 Portugal. 
 
 The following extracts from this treaty are those which 
 may be held to refer to India, and as by Clause VI. it is 
 only stipulated that those places that might have been 
 captured after the publication of the treaty were to be re- 
 stored, it is clear that the Portuguese claim for the restor- 
 
 i
 
 )0U PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, ation of Cochin and Cannanore was untenable under that 
 XII. , , 
 treaty. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 " Clause IV. — The inhabitants of the United Nether- 
 1666. lands shall also be allowed to trade and travel in all 
 colonies, islands, regions, provinces, harbours, states, 
 villages, mercantile places, that part of Africa which 
 has to obey and is subjected to the said King, the island 
 of San Thome included, and to remain there to negotiate 
 and do mercantile business, to transport their goods, packs, 
 merchandise of all sorts, by sea and by land and up the 
 rivers, to expose them to sale, also that they shall 
 be free to export those goods and import them in other 
 countries, and this with the same liberty the English and 
 every other nation enjoys at this moment, or has enjoyed 
 before, or shall be proved to enjoy or to have enjoyed in 
 future : and to have proper houses to live in and to 
 possess them, as well as warehouses to put in their goods 
 and merchandise, without being disturbed by anybody. 
 Nothing of what has been agreed on or stipulated in this 
 clause and the one preceding shall ever be abolished or 
 evaded, nor shall the inhabitants of the United Nether- 
 lands ever act fraudulently against this treaty." 
 
 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 " Clause VI. — According to this treaty all hostilities and 
 offensive deeds shall cease between the King and the King- 
 dom of Portugal on the one part and the United Nether- 
 lands on the other, and between their subjects and citizens, 
 and this in Europe M'ithin two months from the date that 
 this treaty shall be signed by both parties, and in the 
 other parts of the world from the date of the publi- 
 cation of this document, and to all prisoners on both sides 
 shall be o-iven their former freedom directlv after the 
 ratification of this treaty ; so all regions, all places, ships, 
 and goods, which may be conquered in the meantime by 
 either of them, as well as those which were conquered in 
 former times in the East Indies, in the West Indies or 
 elsewhere, will remain in the possession of those who will
 
 TRANSFER OF BOMBAY TO KING CHARLES II. OO. 
 
 appear to have been their possessors at the said moment ; chap. 
 but those which will be occupied and taken after the . 
 elapse of two months since the said treaty shall have been ^_d_ 
 signed, in Europe, and after its publication in other parts 1661. 
 of the world, shall be restituted to their former masters, 
 and this without any delay or exception." .... 
 
 On the 23rd June, 1661, a Marriage Treaty was con- 
 cluded between King Charles II. of England and the 
 Infanta of Portugal, under which all previous treaties be- 
 tween Portugal and Great Britain were ratified ; the City 
 and Castle of Tangier was made over "to the King of 
 Great Britain, his heirs and successors for ever " ; a dowry 
 of " two millions of crowns or Portuguese crusados " was 
 to be given " to the King of England as a dowry with the 
 Lady Infanta " ; and the port and island of Bombay was 
 also given to the King of Great Britain. 
 
 The clauses of the treaty relating to this latter transfer 
 are as follows : — 
 
 "XL — That for the better improvement of the English 
 interest and commerce in the East Indies, and that the 
 King of Great Britain may be better enabled to aid, 
 assist, defend, and protect the subjects of the King of 
 Portugal in those parts from the power and invasion of 
 the States of the United Provinces, the King of Portugal, 
 with the assent and advice of his Council, gives, transfers, 
 and by these presents grants and confirms upon the King 
 of Great Britain, his heirs and successors for ever, the 
 Port and Island of Bombay in the East Indies, with all 
 the rights, profits, territories, and appurtenances whatsoever 
 thereunto belonging, and together with all income and 
 revenue, as also the direct and absolute Dominion and 
 Sovereignty of the said Port and Island of Bombay and 
 premises, with all their royalties, freely, fully, entirely, 
 and absolutely. He also covenants and grants that quiet 
 and peaceable possession of the same shall, with all con- 
 venient speed, be freely and effectually given and delivered 
 to the King of Great Britain (or to the persons whom the
 
 ;o2 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, said King of Great Britain shall depute for this purpose) 
 '^"" for his own use. In pursuance of their cession the inhabi- 
 ^ p tants of the said island (as subjects of the King of Great 
 1661. Britain, and under his Commands, Crown, Jurisdiction, 
 and Government) shall remain therein and enjoy the free 
 exercise of the Roman Catholic religion in the same 
 manner as they now do. This must be understood, as it 
 is now declared once for all, that the same regulation re- 
 specting it shall be observed for the exercise and preserva- 
 tion of the Roman Catholic religion in the City of 
 Tangier, and in all other places which by the King of 
 Portugal shall be granted and delivered to the King of 
 Great Britain, in the same manner as were covenanted 
 and stipulated in the delivery of Dunkirk to the English 
 gentlemen. And when the King of Great Britain shall 
 send his fleet to take possession of the Port and Island of 
 Bombay, the English shall carry instructions to treat the 
 subjects of the King of Portugal in the East Indies in the 
 most friendly manner, and to help, assist, and protect them 
 in their trade and navigation there. 
 
 " XII. — In order that the subjects of the King of Great 
 Britain may enjoy more ample benefits from their trade 
 and commerce throughout the King of Portugal's do- 
 minions, it is covenanted and granted that over and above 
 the grants made to them by the former Treaties, the 
 merchants and factors shall, by virtue of this Treaty, have 
 liberty of residing in all places where they shall judge 
 proper. Particularly they shall dwell and enjoy the same 
 privileges and immunities so far as they shall relate to 
 trade as the Portuguese themselves in the cities and towns 
 of Goa, Cochin, and Diu ; provided that the subjects of 
 the King of Great Britain, resident in any of the above- 
 mentioned places, shall not exceed the number of four 
 families in any one of them. 
 
 " XIII. — The subjects of the King of Great Britain shall 
 enjoy the same privileges, liberties, and immunities in the 
 city of Bahia de Todas as Santos (or St. Salvador's Bay),
 
 TREATY BETWEEN PORTUGAL AND THE KING OF ENGLAND. 00. 
 
 Pernambuco, and Rio Janeiro, in the Province of Brazil, chap. 
 
 and tbrouo-hout all the dominions of the Kino- of Portugal , " 
 
 in the West Indies. a.d. 
 
 " XIV. — If, however, the King of Great Britain or his i^^l- 
 subjects should at anytime hereafter recover from the States- 
 General of the United Netherlands, or from any others, 
 any towns, castles, or territories that may have belonged 
 heretofore to the Crown of Portugal, the King of Portu- 
 gal, with the assent and advice of his Council, grants the 
 supreme sovereignty and the full, entire, and absolute 
 dominion of the same, and of every of them whatso- 
 ever to the said King of Great Britain, his heirs and suc- 
 cessors for ever, freely, entirely, and absolutely (excepting 
 Muskat, which is now inhabited by the Arabs). And if 
 ever the island of Zeila* (commonly called Zeilam) should 
 in any manner whatever come into the possession of the 
 King of Portugal, he binds and obliges himself by this 
 Treaty to cede and transfer to the King of Great Britain, 
 the town and port of Galla,f with a full and absolute 
 dominion over it, and cause most effectually the possession 
 of the said town and port with all its appurtenances to be 
 given and delivered to the said King of Great Britain, the 
 aforesaid King of Portugal reserving, however, to himself 
 the town and port of Colombo, but the common trade 
 shall nevertheless be equally divided between the English 
 and Portuguese. In the like manner, if ever the said 
 island should come into the power of the King of Great 
 Britain, he is bound effectually to restore and surrender 
 the dominion and possession of the town and port of 
 Colombo to the King of Portugal, the trade of cinnamon 
 being iu the manner aforesaid equally divided between the 
 English and Portuguese." 
 
 ***** 
 
 " Secret Article. — Besides everything and each of them 
 covenanted and agreed upon in the Marriage Treaty 
 
 * Ceylon. t Galle.
 
 Oo4 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, between the Most Serene and Potent Prince Charles II, , 
 Kino- of Great Britain, and the Most Serene Dona 
 ^u Catherina Infanta of Portugal, it is further concluded 
 1661. and covenanted by this Secret Article that the said King 
 of Great Britain shall do the most he can and shall apply 
 all his force and powers to the end of making a firm 
 and permanent peace between the Most Serene King of 
 Portugal and the States-General of the United Provinces 
 of the Netherlands, including the said King of Portugal, 
 in that confederation which shall be made with the said 
 States. And in case of the said States refusing to adhere 
 to those conditions which shall be deemed just, sure, and 
 honourable ones to the said King of Portugal, then the 
 said King of Great Britain, when he shall send his fleet 
 to take possession of the island of Bombay, shall also 
 send such force, which shall go well furnished of all the 
 necessaries as well as of instructions, to defend, aid, and 
 assist all the Portuguese country in the East Indies. 
 And if so should happen that the said States-General of 
 the United Provinces or their subjects, within or after 
 the time in which the King of Great Britain shall ofl"er 
 his mediation to the said States in order to bring on a 
 peace between them and the King of Portugal, accept 
 the mediation which may be or shall be proposed to 
 them, such places or territories as they may have or as 
 shall henceforth be taken from the King of Portugal, the 
 said King of England shall most effectually insist upon 
 all and each of these places and territories being restored 
 to the King of Portugal, employing for this purpose the 
 greatest and sufficient force of his in order to procure the 
 said restoration, and for all the assistance and succours 
 wdiich shall for the above-mentioned purpose be given to 
 the King of Portugal, the King of England shall not ask 
 for any satisfaction or compensation." 
 
 In pursuance of this treaty the King of Portugal, on
 
 ORDEKS TO SURRENDER BOMBAY TO THE EXGLISH. OO- 
 
 the 9th xlpril, 1662, issued the following orders to chap. 
 Antonio de Mello e Castro, the Viceroy : — 
 
 "I, King, send you greeting. By the article of the con- a.d. 
 tract which has been agreed on with the King of England, i(iQ2. 
 my good brother and cousin, concerning the dowry portion 
 of the Queen his wife, my most beloved and esteemed 
 sister, which you will receive with this letter, you will 
 understand why and how the port and country of Bombay 
 relates to him, and the obligations I am under for direct- 
 ing the same to be delivered over to him. Immediately 
 as you arrive at the States of India you will ask for the 
 credentials from the King by which you will understand 
 the person to whom possession should be given and make 
 delivery. You will accordingly cause the same to be 
 made in the manner of that capitulation, observing the 
 same yourself and causing the whole and every part 
 thereof to be duly observed, and direct that the whole 
 may be committed to writing very clearly and distinctly 
 so as at all time to appear the whole that may pass in 
 this affair. You will further send the same to me by 
 different conveyances in order to settle and adjust the 
 acquittance of the dowry promised to the King, and by 
 the other articles of that treaty it will be present to you, 
 the Union we celebrated, and the obligation the King- 
 has to afford me succour in all my urgencies and neces- 
 sity I may have. In any necessity you may find it con- 
 venient to apply to the English, you will do so, and at the 
 same time you will assist them in the same way. Written 
 at Lisbon, the 9th April, 1662." 
 
 * # * * ♦ 
 
 The King's fleet arrived at Bombay on the 18th Sep- 
 tember, 1662, and demanded the cession of the island and 
 of its dependencies comformably to the treaty between 
 the King and the Crown of Portugal. The Portuguese 
 Governor of Bombay, however, refused to give up the 
 island. And the new Portuguese Viceroy, Antonio de 
 Mello e Castro, who had come out in the English fleet,
 
 336 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, refused to interpose his authority till he should proceed 
 
 to Goa and receive instructions from the Portuouese 
 
 ^13 Government there. In justification of this refusal to 
 
 1662. obey his Majesty's commands he wrote the following- 
 letter to the King on the 2Sth December : — 
 
 " It did not appear convenient to hand over Bombay, 
 as the British refused me assistance every time I asked 
 for it, and went so far as to hand over to the Moors of 
 Anjuanne forty-two of your Majesty's vassals, among 
 which number there were twenty-seven Christians which 
 I had with me in the vessel. Your Majesty says in your 
 letter, ' As soon as you arrive at the estate of India you 
 shall demand the King's warrant, and thereby you will 
 know the persons to whom the possession is to be given 
 and the delivery made.' Abraham Shipman gave me, 
 instead of the warrant which I asked for, a sealed letter 
 written in Latin, and Letters Patent in English. The 
 letter had defects, and the Letters Patent had not the 
 signature of the King of England. I doubted the validity 
 of the one and the other, as all the Letters Patent I have 
 ever seen had the Royal signature ; and there could be 
 no reason for the omission in this case." . . . '*If I 
 doubted the letter which they call a warrant, how could 
 I hand them over the place, as the conditions under 
 which your Majesty's instructions were given were want- 
 ing '? " . . . " The secret chapter which your Majesty 
 sent me says, that the King of England agrees to arrange 
 peace between your Majesty and the Dutch on honour- 
 able, advantageous, and safe terms for your Majesty, and, 
 in the event of the Dutch not agreeing to the terms, he 
 will send such a fleet as will defend and protect all the 
 Portuguese possessions in India, and that this fleet shall 
 be sent at the same time as the instructions for the handing 
 over of Bombay are given. If your Majesty orders me to 
 hand over Bombay in accordance with the terms of the 
 capitulations, it follows that I cannot hand it over in 
 another form. The terms of the capitulation require the
 
 EEFUSAL TO SURRENDER BOMBAY. 337 
 
 King of England shall first arrange the treaty of peace ; ^^ff • 
 that the Dutch should first either agree to the terms or .' , . 
 
 not and continue the war, and that a sufficient fleet should a.d. 
 be sent to help us in the latter case. So that the King l^^^- 
 of England cannot take possession of Bombay. How can 
 I give up Bombay 1 The treaty of peace is neither accepted 
 nor refused, and no fleet has arrived. 
 
 " Moreover, I see the best port your Majesty possesses 
 in India, with which that of Lisbon is not to be com- 
 pared, treated as of little value only by the Portuguese 
 themselves. 1 see in the island of Bombay so many 
 Christian souls which some day will be forced to change 
 their religion by the English. How will they allow 
 Catholics to reside in their territories when they hand 
 Catholics over to the Moors ? I considered also that your 
 Majesty has no other place to receive and shelter your 
 Majesty's ships. The English once there, and the island 
 fortified, your Majesty will lose all to the north, as they 
 will take away all your Majesty's trade. The English are 
 at peace with us now, but what would it be in case of 
 war ? How can those islands, which are the granaries 
 of India, once wedged in between the British and the 
 Mogores, be defended 1 
 
 "I have shown how I have obeyed your Majesty's 
 orders by preserving the reputation of your Majesty's 
 arms, and prevented the total loss and destruction of 
 your Majesty's territories by not handing over Bombay. 
 As a remedy for all the aforesaid there is only one things 
 and that is for your Majesty to buy this island from the 
 King of England. In another letter to your Majesty I 
 say that your Majesty can give from 200 to 300,000 
 cruzados in three years ; now I say your Majesty can give 
 500,000, 600,000, nay even 1,000,000 cruzados, and I 
 undertake to say that all in this State, who would be 
 pleased to be free from such a yoke, would assist in 
 carrying out the arrangement." 
 
 It appears that the English admiral had interpreted 
 
 VOL. II. Z
 
 338 
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP 
 XII. 
 
 1662. 
 
 the terms of the treaty to signify Bombay and its do- 
 pendencies, or the islands of Thana and Salsette, and 
 A.D. that the Portuguese Viceroy interpreted the treaty to 
 signify the cession of the island of Bombay only, not the 
 cession of the dependencies situated between Bombay 
 and Bassein, because that would lay open the principal 
 Portuguese station to the English at Bombay. The Earl 
 of Marlborough demanded in the first instance the cession 
 of Bombay, which was admitted to be within the terms of 
 the treaty. This was objected to by the Portuguese 
 Governor, on the pretext that Sir Abraham Shipman, the 
 commander of the English troops, had not arrived. He 
 therefore refused to allow the troops to be landed, though 
 the Earl of Marlborough pleaded the length of the voyage 
 and the number of men which were daily dying from 
 want of refreshment. On his arrival a few weeks later, 
 October, 1662, Sir Abraham Shipman produced his full 
 powers and demanded from Dora Antonio de Mello e 
 Castro that the cession should be made agreeably to the 
 treaty. To this the Portuguese Viceroy objected, alleg- 
 ing that the form of the Letters or Patent of the King 
 did not coincide wdth the usages observed in Portugal in 
 like cases. He offered to retain the island for the King 
 of England till sufficient authority should be obtained 
 from Lisbon and from England empowering him to make 
 the cession. Under these embarrassments, the Earl of 
 Marlborough and Sir Abraham Shipman applied to Sir 
 George Oxinden to solicit permission for them to land 
 the troops at Surat. But the President represented that 
 such an application would give offence to the Mughal 
 Governor, who, if it should be attempted, might probably 
 seize the Company's investment and expel their servants 
 from that fort. The only place open to the British 
 troops was the uninhabited island of Anjediva, south of 
 Goa. Here the 500 troops were landed, and in the 
 eighteen following months during which Bombay re-
 
 ORDERS FROM THE KING TO SURRENDER BOMBAY. 
 
 839 
 
 mained closed to the English, 300 died. The Earl of ^^^f^- 
 Marlborough returned to England with the fleet. — v— 
 
 On the 16th August, 1663, in consequence of the a.d. 
 remonstrances of the English Court, the King of Portu- 1^^^- 
 gal issued the following orders to the Viceroy : — 
 
 " I, King, send you greeting. By the way of England 
 intelligence reached me that in the States of India doubts 
 arose with respect to the delivery of the town of Bombay 
 to the order of the King of Great Britain, my good 
 brother and cousin, in conformity of mine which you 
 carried with you. At this I was greatly surprised and am 
 very sorry, because besides the reasons of convenience 
 of this Crown, and more especially of the State of India, 
 which made it necessary for me to take that resolution, I 
 wish much to give the King of England, my brother, 
 every satisfaction. For these and other considerations of 
 the same idency, as well as because the King, my brother, 
 must have sent fresh orders, removing every doubt there 
 might have originated from those he sent first, I there- 
 fore direct and order that you do, in compliance of those 
 orders of mine which you carried with you, cause to exe- 
 cute the said delivery with every punctuality, and without 
 the least contradiction, as the matter does not admit of 
 any, and the delay is very prejudical. By complying 
 therewith as I expect from you, I will consider myself 
 well served by you. If you meet with any impediment 
 from any person, you will order to proceed against him 
 publicly as the case may require. Written at Lisbon, the 
 16th August, 1663." 
 
 Shortly afterwards (23rd November, 1663), to remove 
 any doubt as to the person to whom Bombay, should be 
 handed, King Charles issued the following commission in 
 favour of Sir Abraham Shipman. 
 
 " Charles, by the Grace of God, King of Great Britain, 
 France, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, — To all to 
 whom these presents shall come, and to each of them in 
 
 z 2
 
 340 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 ^xtf" particular we send greeting. In the manner that it was 
 - settled, concluded, and treated between us and the Most 
 
 A.D. Serene King, the Prince Dom AiFonso, by the same Grace 
 1663-64. j^iug Qf Portugal, brother relation, and most dear and be- 
 loved friend, the said Sovereign of Portugal gave, trans- 
 ferred, granted, and confirmed unto us, our heirs, and 
 successors for ever, the port and island of Bombay, in the 
 East Indies, with all its rights, utilities, appendages, and 
 territories whatsoever, and having, moreover, settled and 
 concluded in the said treaty that the port and island 
 aforesaid should be peaceably and quietly delivered unto 
 us, or to the persons deputed by us for this purpose, that 
 we may have free use of one and the other. Be it there- 
 fore known that, confiding in the prudence and integrity 
 of the faithful Abraham Shipman, our beloved subject. 
 Knight of the Golden Ensign and Gentleman of our 
 Privy Council, have made, ordained, and deputed, and do 
 by these presents make, ordain, constitute and appoint 
 our true and indubitable Commissary Deputy and Attor- 
 ney to take possession of the said port and island of 
 Bombay, giving and granting unto the said Abraham 
 Shipman our true and lawful powers and authority to 
 receive in our name and for our use the said port and 
 island of Bombay, together with the fortress and other 
 things belonging to us by the contract. And for the 
 better execution of the said concession or grant made us, 
 we have in witness whereof and by these presents set our 
 hand and caused our seals to be affixed. Given in our 
 Palace of Whitehall, the 23rd day of the month of 
 November, 1663, the fifteenth year of our reign. — (Signed) 
 Charles K." 
 
 On receipt of this commission on the 5th April, 1664, 
 Sir Abraham Shipman issued the following orders : " I, 
 Sir Abraham Shipman, of His Majesty's Privy Council, 
 Governor of all the Forces of His Britannic Majesty in 
 the island of Bombay, in the East Indies, do by virtue 
 of the commission given me by His Majesty of Great
 
 SURRENDER OF THE ISLAND OF BOMBAY. 341 
 
 Britain, under the seal dependent of England, constitute ^^t^^' 
 and ordain Humphrey Cooke as Vice- Governor, and in his . 
 
 absence Ensign John Tome, commanding a regiment of a.d. 
 soldiers at present quartered on the island of Anjidiv till ^^^^• 
 such a time as other orders come from England. I there- 
 fore direct all the captains, ensigns, sergeants, and all the 
 rest of the officers and soldiers of the said regiment shall 
 obey the orders of the said Humphrey Cooke, and in his 
 absence those of Ensign John Torne. Written at Anjidiv, 
 the 5th April, 1644. — (Signed) Abraham Shipman. Signed 
 sealed and delivered in presence of us. — (Signed) John 
 Foldevry, (signed) Thomas Price, (signed) Roger 
 Morgan, (signed) Henry Anderson." 
 
 Shortly afterwards Antonio de Mello e Castro received 
 the following letter from the King of Portugal, which 
 was dated the 8th February, 1664 : — 
 
 " By your letter which has been brought to us overland 
 by Manuel Godinho, I saw with great pain the difficulties 
 which had arisen regarding the delivery of Bombay to 
 the King of Britain, my brother and cousin. What, 
 however, is stipulated in the capitulations admits of no 
 doubt, and I trust that with your prudence you have now 
 arranged matters so far that you will carry out my instruc- 
 tions at once. Should even fresh difficulties present 
 themselves, I order you to overcome them. To the inhabi- 
 tants of the place you must say they have misunderstood 
 the Article of Capitulation shown them, as their goods 
 will not be confiscated, but they will be allowed to remain 
 in possession of them as heretofore. . The difference will 
 be that they will live under the dominion of the King of 
 Great Britain, my brother, who will rule them with justice 
 and in the freedom of the Roman Catholic religion, and 
 with his power he will defend them and secure them in 
 their trade. The King of England also undertakes to 
 protect the places I have in that State, and this was one of 
 the reasons I gave him that island. The inhabitants of the 
 island are so allied by nationality, parentage, &c., to the
 
 342 rOKTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 ^xn^ Portuguese all over India that I consider the arrange- 
 y „ ment will be for their good. You must use all the means 
 A.D. in your power to hand over the place soon, as this affair 
 will not admit of delay. Immediately the delivery has 
 taken place you will advise me, as it is of the utmost im- 
 portance that it should be known here." 
 
 On receipt of the above letter, Antonio de Mello e 
 Castro, learning that Sir Abraham Shipman was dead, 
 addressed himself, on the 3rd November, 1664, to the 
 Supreme Court at Goa to the effect that, as the King of 
 England had given a commission to that officer to receive 
 the Island of Bombay on his Majesty's behalf, and did 
 not extend the power to anyone else, he was at a loss to 
 whom he should now surrender it. The Court replied 
 that, having duly examined the will of Abraham Shipman 
 and the commission from the King of England, they were 
 of opinion that the same powers were extended to Humphrey 
 Cooque, who had been nominated by Abraham Shipman 
 by virtue of the said commission, and that the island 
 should be accordingly handed over to him. 
 
 In November, 1664, a copy of Mr. Cooke's com- 
 mission was forwarded to Goa with the following en- 
 dorsement : — 
 
 " We, whose names are hereunder written, do certify 
 that the above writing with the signatures is a true copy 
 of the original which remains in charge of the said Vice- 
 Governor Humphrey Cooke. Written at Aujidiv, the 
 17th October, 1664. — (Signed) John Stevens, Valenter 
 Earred, Walter Golopher, John Bird, William Lincoln, 
 Thomas Early." To this is added : " I, Joao Gregorio of 
 the Company of Jesus, do certify in verbo sacerdotis that 
 this is a true translation conformable to the original. 
 This 5th day of November, 1664. — (Signed) Joao Gre- 
 gorio. I, Antonio Gabriel Preto, Senior Clerk of the 
 Civil Court and of Justifications of the State of Goa, 
 do hereby attest that the certificate of the above trans- 
 lation, and signature attesting the same, is the hand-
 
 1664-66. 
 
 SUKEENDEK 0^ BOMBAY TO THE ENGLISH. 843 
 
 writing and signature of Padre Joao Gregorio of the ^xn^" 
 Company of Jesus. Goa, 6th November, 1664. — (Signed) .^.^^.^ 
 Antonio Gabriel Preto." a.d. 
 
 It appears that after Sir Abraham Shipman's death at 
 Anjediva in September, 1664, Mr. Humphrey Cooke 
 pressed the Portuguese authorities to hasten the transfer 
 of Bombay. Delays were caused, the Goa authorities 
 refusing for a time to admit that " Humphrey " and 
 " Inofre " were the same name. 
 
 On receipt of the decision of the Supreme Court in 
 this matter, the Viceroy nominated a commission con- 
 sisting of Luiz Mendes de Vasconcellos and Sebastiao 
 Alvares Nigos to carry out the decision of the Court in 
 his name. This commission left Goa on the 17th 
 January, 1665, reached Bombay on the 11th Eebruary, 
 and handed over the island to Humfrey Cooke on the 
 18th idem* The English Governor requested the com- 
 mission to define the position of the territories of Bom- 
 bay, and of the villages of Mazagao, Parella, Varoli, 
 Maim, Siao, Daravi, and Vadala, but they replied that 
 they were not instructed to hand over villages but the 
 Island of Bombay, which, as was well known, lay sur- 
 rounded by the sea ; they did, however, define the posi- 
 tions of Mazagao, Parella, and Varoli, which belonged to 
 the territory of the said island. 
 
 On the 26th December, 1664, before the surrender of 
 the island, the Viceroy, Antonio de Mello e Castro, drew 
 up the following statement of the case : — 
 
 " To give possession, and to make delivery of the said 
 Island of Bombay and its port to the Most Serene King 
 of Great Britain, Charles II., the King, our Master, Dom 
 Afibnso VL, having promised it to him in dowry on the 
 marriage of the Most Serene Sinhora Infanta of Portugal, 
 Dona Cathurina de Gusmao, his most beloved and 
 
 * By a grant of the 27th March, 1669, as of the Manor of East Greenwich,'' 
 
 King Charles 11. transferred the Island ou payment of the annual rent ot 
 
 of Bombay to the London East India i'lO, on the 30th September yearly, for 
 
 Company "to be held in free soccage ever.
 
 344 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 ^^fF' esteemed sister, now Queen of Great Britain, and for 
 . other reasons contained in the capitulations made by 
 
 A.D. and between the two Crowns, or to the person who 
 1664. should be vested with powers and authority from the 
 Most Serene King of Great Britain to receive charge of 
 the said port and Island of Bombay for and in his behalf 
 and in his name. Governor Humphrey Cooke being 
 present, stated he was the person who had powers and 
 authority from the Most Serene King of Britain, his 
 Master, to accept, in his name, possession and charge of 
 the said Island of Bombay and its port, having succeeded 
 in the room of Sir Abraham Shipman, to whom the said 
 possession and charge was to have been given, and who 
 appointed and nominated him, Humphrey Cooke, to 
 succeed him in case of his death. The directions of 
 the Viceroy did not mention the proper name of Gover- 
 nor Humphrey Cooke in order to give him the possession 
 and cause the delivery of the said island and its port. 
 This occasioned some doubts, but the said Governor 
 Inofre Cooke replied that he was the same Humphrey 
 nominated in the English language by Sir Abraham 
 Shipman, and that Luiz Mendes de Vasconcellos, Over- 
 seer of the General Estates, being of the Goa Council, 
 knows it to be so. Upon this it was determined to give 
 him the said possession and make the said delivery of the 
 said island. The same was also known to the Chancellor, 
 who was consulted on the occasion, and his opinion was 
 taken by the Viceroy, of which the said Inofre Cooke 
 was acquainted, having been told so at Goa. Further, 
 Governor Cooke presented several letters which the said 
 Viceroy had written to him upon the subject, addressing 
 him by his proper name, Inofre Cooke, Governor of the 
 Island of Bombay and of warlike people of His Most 
 Serene Majesty King of Great Britain, stating that he 
 had orders to put him in possession of the said island 
 and its port, and that on that account he had come from 
 Goa accompanied by the fleet which the said Viceroy
 
 I 
 
 SUERENDER OF BOMBAY TO THE ENGLISH. 345 
 
 sent as far as the City of Chaul, the Captain Com- ^^^^' 
 mandant of which was his son Dionizio de Mello e , - 
 
 Castro ; also that the Most Serene King of Portugal a.d. 
 admitted of no further delay and ordered the island to 1664-5. 
 be delivered without the least doubt or delay. This 
 the said Governor Humphrey Cooke did accordingly ask 
 and demand in behalf and in the name of the Most 
 Serene King of Great Britain with three letters from 
 the said Viceroy which remove every doubt there might 
 exist. The first of these letters, dated Panjim, 26th 
 December, 1664, runs as follows: 'I did not answer the 
 Governor's first letter because I looked upon the execu- 
 tion of what he requested of me to be the best and the 
 most short answer which I now have the pleasure to 
 send, rejoicing much at his safe arrival at this Bar, and 
 that he may have come with health is what I wish. A 
 person shall be appointed to-morrow to go and deliver 
 Bombay. It is also necessary to know by what vessel 
 the people are going, on account of Shivaji's fleet, because 
 if the English gentlemen have no peace with him, steps 
 must be taken to avoid every damage or risk, as I wish 
 to see the Governor and all other subjects of His Most 
 Serene Majesty King of Great Britain safe. — (Signed) 
 Antonio de Mello e Castro.' 
 
 "The second letter dated Panjim, 4th January, 1665, 
 runs : ' Having given the necessary orders to deliver 
 Bombay to your Honour in the manner as the King, my 
 Master's, order is to do, the fleet sailed to convoy the 
 Europe ship to a Latitude and will return to-day. Your 
 Honour may take your departure whenever you like, 
 acquainting me whether you require anything else, as I 
 am ready to do everything convenient or necessary for the 
 service of the King of Great Britain and for your own 
 accommodation. You will always find me with good- 
 will. May God preserve you. — (Signed) Antonio de 
 Mello e Castro.' 
 
 "The third letter dated Panjim, 8th January, 1665,
 
 346 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 ^xn^ runs : ' All the despatches are ready for your Honour to 
 - depart and take possession of Bombay, and the fleet will 
 
 A.D. be paid to-morrow, if it is not already paid. This, which 
 1665. ^y^g ^l^g Qj-^;[y i\^{Yig wanting to be done, could not be 
 effected on account of the death of Francisco de Mello e 
 Castro, of which your Honour must have heard. Mr. 
 Henry Gary carries the memorandum your Honour re- 
 quired of me by which your Honour will observe little 
 difference can arise on the part of or with the ministers 
 that are going with you, because all the articles are con- 
 formable to the treaty of peace and agreement between 
 the two Crowns. Should your Honour require any thing- 
 else of me, you will find me ready and with goodwill. 
 May God preserve your Honour, — (Signed) Antonio de 
 Mello e Castro.' " 
 
 " The Instrument of Possession was in the following 
 terms : ' In the name of God, Amen. Be it known to 
 all to whom this public instrument of the possession 
 and delivery of the port and island of Bombay shall 
 come : That in the year of the Birth of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, one thousand six hundred and sixty-five 
 (1665), on the 18th day of February of the said year, 
 then and there being in the said port and island of Bom- 
 bay, which is of the jurisdiction of Bassein, at the Large 
 House of the Lady Uonna Ignez de Miranda, widow of 
 the deceased Dom Hodrigo de Moncauto, Present : Luiz 
 Mendes de Vasconcellos of His Majesty's Council and 
 his Overseer of the Estates in general in India, and 
 Doctor Sebastiao Alvares Migos, Chancellor of the 
 Court of Justice at Goa, the Vereadores and other 
 officers of the Chamber of the said city of Bassein, 
 noblemen inhabitants residing therein, the Judge, Lord 
 Mayor and Aldermen of the said city, as also one Hum- 
 phrey Cooke (which in the Portuguese or Spanish lan- 
 guage is the same as Inofre Cooke), Governor of the 
 warlike men of His Most Serene Majesty King of Great 
 Britain, and Ensign Joao Torne, and other persons of the
 
 SUKRENDER OF BOMBAY TO THE ENGLISH. 347 
 
 English Nation, being all present with me, Notary Public ^^^^' 
 hereunder mentioned, where it was declared by the said ^- 
 
 Luiz Mendes de Vasconcellos, Overseer of the Estates in a.d. 
 general, and Doctor Sebastiao Alvares Migos, Chancellor 1665. 
 of the Court of Justice at Goa, that they had come there 
 from the city of Groa by order of the Viceroy and Captain- 
 General of India, Antonio de Mello e Castro, who had 
 sent them, giving them two letters from the King our 
 Master, and his said Viceroy's directions with the cre- 
 dentials from the Most Serene Majesty the King of Great 
 Britain, and the Commission by which Sir Abraham Ship- 
 man had made and appointed the said Humphrey Cooke 
 to succeed him on his death. 
 
 " Antonio de Mello e Castro of His Majesty's Council, 
 Viceroy and Captain-General of India, maketh known to 
 all whom this Alvara (or instrument) may come, that 
 whereas in conformity of the order I have received from 
 His Majesty for delivering the port and town of Bombay 
 unto the person nominated by His Serene Majesty King 
 of Great Britain, I have for this purpose appointed and 
 nominated Luiz Mendes de Vasconcellos, Overseer of the 
 Estates in general, and Doctor Sebastiao Alvares Migos, 
 Chancellor of the State, and as it is expedient (for the 
 better definition of all which on this occasion they shall 
 have to treat about) that they should be invested with 
 sufficient powers as the nature of the matter requires, and 
 from the confi.dence I have on the above-mentioned per- 
 sons that they shall act in a manner most pleasing to His 
 Majesty, and satisfactory to His Most Serene Majesty the 
 King of Grreat Britain, I am pleased, and have bond fide 
 granted unto them, and do hereby grant, all my powers 
 unto the said Luiz Mendes de Vasconcellos and Sebastiao 
 Alvares Migos, that they may determine upon and remove 
 all and whatever doubts may arise, observing, nevertheless, 
 the instructions I have ordered to be given them, and on 
 every act of theirs being conformable thereto, shall have 
 the same effect and validity as if they were by me done,
 
 348 PORTUGUESE IN IXDIA. 
 
 XII. 
 
 cletermined, or ordered, adverting, however, that in the 
 event of any cases offering where they cannot proceed 
 A.D. with my order, that they shall acquaint me with every 
 1665. particular with their opinion thereon to enable me to 
 resolve upon them as may be most convenient. I do 
 accordingly notify the Captains of the city of Chaul^ 
 Bassein, the Factors and Judges thereof, and to all other 
 Ministers of Estates and Justice, officers, and other per- 
 sons whom this may concern, and I do hereby direct and 
 order them to comply with this Alvara or instrument, and 
 to see that it is wholly and fully complied with, kept^ 
 observed, and obeyed without the least doubt or contra- 
 diction, as if it was given in the name of His Majesty, 
 and will not pass to Chancery, nor pay the fees called a 
 half Natta, it being on the service of our Sovereign, not- 
 withstanding any custom to the contrary contained in the 
 Statutes L 2,Nos. 39 and 40. Written by Nicolao Fer- 
 reira at Panjim, the 10th January, 1665." 
 
 Thouo;h the Portuo-uese authorities were at last forced 
 to give up Bombay, they were able to burden the transfer 
 with a large number of conditions. These conditions 
 were : " That the island of Bombay shall be delivered to 
 the English gentlemen with a declaration that, whereas 
 the other islands of the jurisdiction of Bassein have 
 through the bay of the said island of Bombay their com- 
 merce, trade, and navigation with equal right, liberty, and 
 freedom, which the said English gentlemen shall never 
 prevent or cause any impediment nor levy any tribute or 
 gabella, neither on the exportation of salt nor any other 
 merchandise of those islands and countries, nor on any 
 other articles which may be brought there from abroad. 
 And it shall be free for all vessels loaded or empty to 
 navigate from the said islands and countries of the Portu- 
 guese or other nations that might come to them, and the 
 subjects of the King of Great Britain shall not oblige 
 them to make their first discharge or pay anything in theu* 
 Custom House, nor by any other means whatsoever. Kor
 
 SURRENDER OF BOiMBAY TO THE ENGLISH. 349 
 
 shall they for this purpose make use of any pretence, ^^.^T' 
 because it is thus declared from this time for ever, and . , 
 
 they shall not only have good treatment and free passages a.d. 
 to our countries, but to those of other as they have hitherto 1665. 
 been in the habit of doing. 
 
 " That the port of Bandra in the island of Salsette nor 
 any other of the islands shall be impeded, and all vessels 
 from that port or ports, and others coming to them, shall 
 be allowed to pass and repass very frankly, and the 
 English gentlemen shall not allege that they pass under 
 their guns, because it is under this condition that the 
 island is delivered to them, and they cannot expect more 
 than what is granted to them by the Articles of Peace and 
 the Marriage Treaty. 
 
 " That they shall not admit any deserter from our coun- 
 try, be it for whatever cause, nor shall they under any pre- 
 tence whatever pretend to conceal or defend them, as this 
 is the most effectual means of preserving peace and friend- 
 ship between both Crowns, and of avoiding scandalous prac- 
 tice and future injuries, and in case of any person going to 
 them they are obliged to send and deliver him up to the 
 Captain, for the time being, of the city of Bassein. And 
 because many Gentus who have in their charge goods and 
 money belonging to the Portuguese and other subjects of 
 his majesty, by way of retaining the whole it may happen 
 that they may come to Bombay and shelter themselves 
 under the shadow and protection of the colours of the 
 Most Serene King of England. The English gentlemen 
 shall not only apprehend such people till they satisfy what 
 they may owe, and on their not doing it within two months 
 they shall deliver them up to the Captain of Bassein, in 
 order to satisfy the parties as it may be just and right. 
 
 " That the English gentlemen shall not interfere in 
 matters of Faith, nor will compel the inhabitants of the 
 said island of Bombay, neither directly or indirectly, to 
 change their faith or to go and attend their sermons ; and 
 shall allow the ecclesiastical ministers the exercise of
 
 350 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 ^^f^- their jurisdiction without the least impediment, being a 
 
 - condition mentioned in the articles of peace under which 
 
 A.D. the delivery of the island is ordered to be made, and if at 
 
 J66fi. .^jjy time anything contrary is done, it is understood that 
 the whole agreed upon and promised will be violated, and 
 that the right of the said island shall fall again into the 
 Crown of Portugal. 
 
 "That the fleets of the King of Portugal, our Master, both 
 ships of the line and the smaller vessels, and any other 
 vessels of his, will at all time be free to sail in and out of 
 the said bay without the least impediment. Nor will 
 they be obliged to ask any leave, because by the reason 
 of the other islands and countries belonging to him a parr 
 of the said bay belongs also to him, and it is free to him 
 to make use of it as his own without any doubt or ques- 
 tion. 
 
 " That all the inhabitants residing at Bombay, as well as 
 those w^ho may have estates in the said island, when they 
 should not like to reside in the said island, it shall be free 
 to them to farm out their estates or sell the same on the 
 best terras they may be able to obtain, and if the English 
 gentlemen should require them, it shall be for their just 
 and equal value, and not on any other terras. But if the 
 English gentlemen should not choose to buy them, nor 
 the holders live in them, it shall be free to them to alienate 
 the same, and until they do so, it shall likewise be free to 
 them to enjoy and make use of the same as they have 
 hitherto done without the least contradiction from the 
 part of the English gentlemen. 
 
 "That the inhabitants of the said islands of Salsette, 
 Karanja, and Baragool, and of other places of our juris- 
 diction, shall freely fish in the said bay and river, and in 
 the arm of the sea which enters and divides Bombay from 
 Salsette by Bandra till the bay, and the English gentle- 
 men shall not at any time prevent them, nor will they at 
 any time and under any pretence whatever demand any 
 tribute on this account, and the inhabitants of Bombav
 
 1665. 
 
 ARTICLES FOR THE SURRENDER, OP BOMBAY. 351 
 
 shall be allowed to do the same with the same liberty and ^^ff' 
 freedom. ^ 
 
 "That the Kunbis, Bhaudaris, and the rest of the people a.d. 
 Abunhados (a sort of people bound to serve the land- 
 holders), or inhabitants of the villages of our jurisdiction, 
 shall not be admitted at Bombay, and on their or any of 
 them resorting thereto, they shall be immediately delivered 
 up to their respective owners ; and the same shall be 
 observed with respect to slaves which may run away, and 
 likewise with regard to the artificers that may go from 
 our countries to Bombay, such as carpenters, weavers, 
 turners, joiners, caulkers, sawyers, drillers, smiths, and 
 any other. They shall be immediately delivered up. And 
 if the English gentlemen should at any time require these 
 artificers they shall ask them from the Captain of Bassein, 
 who will send them for a limited time, they keeping their 
 families in our countries. And on their being still wanted, 
 even after the expiration of the limited time, they shall 
 go and present themselves to the Captain of Bassein for 
 the time being, to whom the English gentlemen shall ask 
 for them again, and know thereby that neither the capitu- 
 lations nor the good neighbourship, which we shall also 
 observe, is to be violated. 
 
 " That in case any of the deserters should be willing 
 to change his religion, and pass to the confession of the 
 English gentlemen, to prevent their being restored to us, 
 the English gentlemen shall not consent thereto, and the 
 same shall be observed on our part with regard to those 
 that may desert to our countries. 
 
 " That although the manor right of the lady, the pro- 
 prietrix of Bombay, is taken away from her estates if she 
 lives in the island, they are not to be intermeddled with 
 or taken away from her unless it be of her free will, she 
 being a woman of quality, they are necessary for her 
 maintenance. But after death, and her heirs succeed to 
 those estates, the English gentlemen may, if they choose, 
 take them, paying for the same their just value, as is pro-
 
 1665 
 
 352 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 ^xn^ vided in the case of other proprietors of estates. And 
 - shouki the English gentlemen now wish to take her 
 
 A.D. houses to build forts therewith, they shall immediately 
 pay her their just value. 
 
 " That every person possessing revenue at Bombay, either 
 by patrimonial or Crown lands, shall possess them with 
 the same right, and shall not be deprived thereof, except 
 in cases which the laws of Portugal direct, and their sons 
 and descendants shall succeed to them with the same 
 right and clause above mentioned, and those who may 
 sell the said patrimonial or Crown estates shall transfer to 
 the purchaser the same right and perpetuity they had, 
 that the purchaser may enjoy the same, and their suc- 
 cessors in the like manner. 
 
 " That the Parish Priests and Monks or regular Clergy 
 that reside in Bombay shall have all due respect paid 
 them as agreed upon, and the churches shall not be taken 
 for any use whatever, nor shall sermons be preached in 
 them, and those who may attempt it shall be punished in 
 such manner as to serve as an example. 
 
 " That the inhabitants of Bombay, and the landholders 
 of that island, shall not be obliged to pay more than the 
 Foros they used to pay to His Majesty, this condition being 
 expressly mentioned in the capitulations. 
 
 "That there shall be a good understanding and reciprocal 
 friendship between both parties, rendering one another 
 every good office like good friends, as this was the end of 
 the delivery of this and other places, and the intention of 
 His Most Serene King of Great Britain, as appears by the 
 treaty made and entered into by and between both 
 Crowds. Given at Panjim, the 14th January, 1665, 
 (Signed) Antonio de Mello e Castko." 
 
 On the acceptance of these Articles, possession was 
 immediately given, and delivery made of the island of 
 Bombay and its port, which comprehends in its situation 
 and territories the villages of Mazagon, Parel, and Warli. 
 The said Governor Inofre, or Humphrey, Cooke, accepted
 
 SURKENDEE OF BOMBAY TO THE ENGLISH. 35o 
 
 and received it, saying he did receive possession and chap. 
 delivery of the island of Bombay and its port in the name , ^ ^ '_ ^ , 
 of the Most Serene King of Great 1 Britain, in the manner ad. 
 and form contained in the instructions from the Viceroy 1^6.5 
 Antonio de INIello e Castro, with all and every declaration, 
 clause, and condition of the said instructions, promising, 
 in the name of the Most Serene King of Great Britain, 
 that there was not, or should not at any time, come any 
 defect in part or in full against this instrument. On the 
 contrary, that he should himself, his heirs and successors, 
 servants, subjects, and ministers comply with the whole 
 of the articles and conditions agreed upon without the 
 least doubt. Saying, assuring, and promising this should 
 be so, he took himself personally the possession and 
 delivery of the said port and island of Bombay, walking 
 thereupon, taking in his hands earth and stones, entering 
 and walking upon its bastions, putting his hands to the 
 walls thereof, and walking also on the said island, taking 
 into his hands the earth and stones thereof, and making 
 all other like acts which in right were necessary, without 
 any impediment or contradiction. He accordingly took 
 possession and delivery of the said port and island of 
 Bombay very quietly and peaceably, that the Most Serene 
 King of Great Britain might have possession and become 
 master (also his heirs and successors) of the said port and 
 island in the form and manner stipulated in the agree- 
 ment between the two Crowns, and in the instructions 
 from the Viceroy. Further, in order that the inhabitants 
 thereof, gentlemen and proprietors of estates and pro- 
 perties, within the cu'cuit and territories of the said 
 island above mentioned, who pay " foros " to the King our 
 master, may pay the same henceforth to His Most Serene 
 King of Great Britain, who is charged and invested with 
 the possession of the said island, in the manner and 
 form above mentioned. Of all this the said Luiz Mendes 
 Vasconcellos, Overseer of the Eoyal Estates in general. 
 and Sebastiao Alvares Megos, Chancellor of the Court of 
 
 VOL. II. A A
 
 354 PORTUGUESE TN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Justice at Goa, and the Governor Humphrey Cooke, ordered 
 ■^ ' tliis instrument to be made in order to sjive copies thereof 
 ^ J, to the parties as they may require, and to register the 
 1666. same in the Book of the '''Torre do Tomho'' (archives) of 
 the city of Goa, and in that of the Chamber of the 
 city of Bassein, and of the Factory of the said city, and 
 at all other competent places. Also to cause all the 
 necessary declarations to be made in those Books, in order 
 to make clear at all times the manner in which this 
 possession was given, and delivery was made of the said 
 island and port of Bombay. And as they thus ordered 
 this public instrument to be made, they, the said Overseer 
 of the Royal Estates in general, and Luiz Mendes de 
 Vasconcellos of the Court of Justice at Goa, put their 
 names thereto in testimony of their having made the said 
 delivery and given the said possession of the island of 
 Bombay and its port, and that the said Governor Humphey 
 Cooke had accepted the possession and delivery in the 
 manner aforesaid, with the testimony of those who were 
 present at the time. 
 
 These witnesses were the Vereadores of the city of 
 Bassein, Joao Mendes de Menezes, I)om Luiz Henriques 
 Nicolao Galvao, the judge ordinary Maoel da Silva, the 
 attorney Antonio da Costa Raporo, and the clerk of the 
 Chamber Sebastiao Rodrigues da Silva, the Mayor of the 
 city Vicente Rebello de Almeida, and the Factors and 
 Judge Amaro de Azavedo. The Captain of the city of 
 Bassein, Rui Mendes de Vasconcellos Costa, could not be 
 present as a witness to this deed because he was ill 
 and confined to his bed. The English witnesses were 
 Ensign John Torne, John Stevens, Henri Gueri, Richard 
 Ball, Walter Galoper, John Bird, John Folderry, and 
 Thomas Petery. "I, Antonio Monteiro de Fonseca, Notary 
 public of the city of Bassein and districts by the King 
 our master, came here to Bombay at the requisition of 
 the said Overseer of the Royal Estates in general and the 
 Chancellor of the Court of Justice at Goa, the Koyal
 
 THE ENGLISH TAKE POSSESSION OF BOMBAY. bOO 
 
 Minister and those that came to Bombay with powers chap. 
 aforesaid from the Viceroy to give this possession and to . ^ _ . 
 make the delivery aforesaid. They ordered and directed a.d. 
 me to make this instrument of possession and delivery in 1666, 
 the manner and form above related, the Field-Captain of 
 the said city, Valentim Soares, and other noblemen and 
 knights that were present, have also signed this with me, 
 the said Notary Public, who wrote this in my Notarial 
 Book, where the said Overseer of the Royal Estates in 
 general, Luiz de Vasconcellos Sebastiao Alvares Migos, 
 and the said Governor Inofre Cooke, Vereadores, Judoe 
 Procurator and clerk of the noble city, its mayor and 
 other witness have all signed, and which I have hereunto 
 copied, and I have signed with my public signature, and 
 which is as hereunder as follows. Doubts should not 
 arise on account of several words badly wrote in folios 
 2, 3, and 7." 
 
 Under the convention with the Viceroy of Goa, Mr. 
 Cooke took possession of the island of Bombay without 
 any of its dependencies, and Mr. Gray, one of the Council 
 of Surat, held a muster of the troops and ordnance 
 brought to Bombay from Anjediva. Instead of assisting 
 the English, or enabling them to render Bombay either a 
 retreat for their trade or a place of defence, the Portu- 
 guese, by heavy imposts on their boats passing Karanja 
 or Thana, made Mr. Cooke and the garrison immediately 
 feel the effects of being deprived of the dependencies of 
 the island, which had been ceded to the King by treaty. 
 So burdensome was the levy of ten to twelve per cent, duty 
 on the merchandise and provisions which Bombay boats 
 brought from the Continent, that Mr. Cooke was forced to 
 put soldiers on board the boats to resist the demand. 
 
 In a letter of the 5th January, 1666, the Viceroy in- 
 formed the King what had transpired since handing over 
 the island, as follows : — 
 
 " During the last monsoon I informed your Majesty I 
 had handed over Bombay. Now I will relate to your 
 
 A A 2
 
 ■ioQ PORTL-GUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Majesty wliat the En2;lish have done, and are doino; every 
 day in tlie way of excesses. The first act of Mr. Hum- 
 ^ j^ phrey, who is the Governor of that island, and whom I 
 1666. knew in Lisbon as a grocer, was to take possession of the 
 island of Mahim in spite of my protests, the island beino- 
 some distance from the island of Bombay, as yonr 
 Majesty will see from the map Avhich I send herewith. 
 He argues that at low tide one can walk from one to the 
 other, and, if this is conceded, your Majesty will be unable 
 to defend the right to the other northern island, as at low 
 tide it is possible to go from Bombay to Salsette, from 
 Salsette to Yaragao, so that, in order not to lose the 
 north, it will be necessary to defend Mahim. He has 
 done more. He has obliged the Roman Catholics to take 
 an oath by which they openly deny the jurisdiction of the 
 Supreme Pontiif and Head of the Church. The inhabi- 
 tants of the north would have taken up arms and driven 
 out the English from thence, if I had not had my sus- 
 picions and prevented them, by assuring them that your 
 Majesty was actually in treaty about the purchase of Bom- 
 bay. And, although the name of Humphrey Cooke ap- 
 pears in all these matters, an awful heretic named Hen- 
 rique Guery, a great enemy of the Portuguese nation, is 
 the author of all these things. I believe, however, that 
 before your Majesty remedies this the Dutch will drive 
 those people from thence, as I am told they are preparing 
 a large armada to besiege Bombay. Humphrey Cooke's 
 replies to me have been full of boasting and bravado, but 
 now they are humble and he asks for help. The State of 
 India is not in a position to help anyone, and were it so 
 it would mean assisting the English against the Dutch, 
 and, as an infallible consequence, your Majesty would 
 lose everything in India. I have therefore ordered the 
 north to be put in a state of defence before the Dutch 
 arrive, and then to act as a friend of both parties. I re- 
 peat to your Majesty that it will be impossible to keep the 
 little we have in India unless a great effort on the part of
 
 COMPLAINTS AGAINST THE ENGLISH IN BOMBAY. 357 
 
 Portugal and England is made. This would have a great 
 effect on the Dutch, who are sick and tired of everything." 
 
 Three years after the date of this letter the King wrote 
 to the Viceroy (26th March, 1669) informing him that he 
 had received a representation from the Council of the 
 Holy Office that the British in the Island of Bombay 
 allowed everyone to live as he liked, but did not permit 
 the Holy Office to carry on their work as they saw lit, by 
 reason of which certain offenders against the faith re- 
 mained unpunished. This, his Majesty argued, w^as 
 against the capitulations agreed upon for the transfer of 
 Bombay, and he stated that the Council had sent a pro- 
 test through their Commissary at Bombay. In conclusion, 
 his Majesty desired that the orders of the Holy Office 
 should be kept, and he commanded the Viceroy to make 
 the necessary representations to the English in Bombay, 
 in order that the said capitulations might be completely 
 carried out. In reply the Viceroy informed the Kingj, on 
 the 24th January, 1670, that he had written to the Gover- 
 nor of Bombay, but had received no reply as yet, "and do 
 not expect one soon, considering Henrique Gary is now 
 governing the place." In another letter of 25th January, 
 1670, he remarked : — 
 
 " Henrique Gary, Governor of the Island of Bombay, 
 is very astute, and an enemy of the Portuguese nation. 
 He wishes that his vessels should be exempted from dues 
 at our ports, and now asks us to pay dues on a frigate 
 which came from Mombassa, and went via Bombay and 
 discharged at Turumba, a village in the jurisdiction of 
 Ba^aim ; we are considering the matter with due care, 
 and we think that if these events as well as others had 
 been foreseen, this island would never have been handed 
 over to the English." 
 
 On the 23rd ]March, 1671, the King wrote to the Vice- 
 roy : — 
 
 " As regards the second million * which has to be paid 
 
 * The following is an extract from Pepys' Diary of the 21th May, 1<)(32:
 
 30b PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, on account of the dowry of the Queen of Great Britain, 
 
 -^^^ mv sister, the manner of payment has been settled be- 
 
 "^^ tween the Envoy, Robert Southwell, and the Marquis of 
 
 1671-72. Niza and Marialva, and in order that this matter may 
 
 soon be settled it will be convenient if you send, per first 
 
 monsoon, a detailed statement of the values of the estates 
 
 of private individuals in Bombay." 
 
 In informing his Majesty that this information would 
 take time to collect, the Viceroy added : — 
 
 "The Governor and the Ministers of his Majesty the 
 Kino- of England, who are in Bombay, are most insolent ; 
 they are so exorbitant and their demands so vexatious that 
 tlie inhabitants have been obliged to leave their homes 
 and go to Bagaim and Tanna ; and when they complain 
 under the capitulations, they are simply told they must 
 send their complaints to the King of England, as the port 
 is his. They are making a large and opulent city of the 
 island, and as those wdio go there are those with open 
 consciences, our places and towns are being deserted. If 
 your Highness does not take steps to remedy these evils, 
 all the revenues and commerce of these inhabitants will 
 be extinct, and they will be reduced to the utmost poverty 
 as is the case now in Chaul." 
 
 The following proposals were made by Gerald Aungier, 
 Governor of the Island of Bombay and President of the 
 East India Company, under date the 29th December, 
 1G72, to Senhor Luiz de Mendo^a Furtado de Albu- 
 querque, Conde de Lavradio and Viceroy of India : — 
 
 " 1. On the part of the Company and the British Nation 
 the said Gerald Aungier, Governor of Bombay, &c., un- 
 dertakes conscientiously to observe and keep the articles 
 of that happy peace which was ratified by the two Crowns 
 
 "My Lord (Sandwicli) was forced to Indys, two millions of crowns, half 
 
 have some clash with the Council of now, the other half in twelve months. 
 
 Portugal about payment of the portion But they have brought but little 
 
 before he could get it, which was. be- money, but the rest in sugar and other 
 
 sides Tangier and free trade in the commodity s, and bills of exchange."
 
 PROPOSALS BY THE GOVERNOR OF BOMBAY. 359 
 
 in the year IGGl, desirinsr also that the said Viceroy shall chap. 
 
 . XII 
 
 on his part, and on behalf of the King of Portugal do the . ' " . 
 same, and require the subjects of the Crown of Portugal ^.d. 
 to obey the said articles. 1672. 
 
 " 2. Considering the interests of both nations to live in 
 peace and be united in bonds of greater friendship, that an 
 alliance be made between them, whereby the said Gerald 
 Aungier on the part of the Company and the Nation, 
 undertakes that the English shall assist the Portuguese 
 in the event of their being at war against the Mogul, 
 Sivaji, or any other Princes of India, the Portuguese to do 
 the same should the English require any assistance. 
 
 " 3. In order to give the reciprocal friendship more 
 force, it shall be permitted to the English to establish 
 factories in all the cities, towns, and villages in territories 
 belonging to the Portuguese Crown in those parts of India 
 and Asia, paying such moderate duties as His Excellency 
 the Viceroy shall deem reasonable, and which commerce 
 shall permit, because the British prefer to establish them- 
 selves in Portuguese ports rather than in those of the 
 Native States ; it being understood, of course, that the 
 Portuguese Nation shall be permitted to trade with the 
 English ports, and pay the same duties as shall be paid by 
 the English at Portuguese ports. 
 
 " 4. That no duties be charged on imports excepting at 
 the port of arrival and landing, and that they be free of 
 all tolls over rivers, bridges, &c., and that punishment be 
 meted out to the Mandovis of Tanna and Caranja for their 
 unbearable insolence, and the exorbitant duties and taxes 
 which they arbitrarily impose on the subjects of His 
 Majesty the King of England, who shall be allowed to 
 pass and repass, without hindrance, the rivers, &c., it 
 being understood that the Portuguese shall enjoy the same 
 privileges in the Port of Bombay, where they shall move 
 freely and pay no duties or taxes excepting when their 
 goods are landed." 
 
 In sending these proposals home, the Viceroy advised
 
 360 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, the Prince Regent not to agree to them, pointing out, at 
 
 ■^^ the same time, the advantages to the Portuguese Crown, 
 
 ^ jj and the inhabitants of the north, which would ensue 
 
 1677-7!). from the purchase of the port of Bombay, which, 
 
 although having only a revenue in " foros " of 7,()()() 
 
 pardaos, would relieve all the northern places from 
 
 oppression. 
 
 In consequence of the complaints by the British of the 
 manner they were treated by the Portuguese, King Charles 
 II. addressed a letter to the Viceroy on the subject, dated 
 10th March, 1677, to which his successor, Dom Pedro de 
 Almeida, replied as follows, in a letter of the 11th Novem- 
 ber of that year : — 
 
 " The Conde de Lavradio, whom I have just succeeded 
 as Viceroy, has handed me the letter your Majesty was 
 pleased to address to him, regarding the question of the 
 Mandovis of Caranja and Tanna. The Moors give the 
 name of ' Mandovis ' to what we call Custom Houses. 
 Caranja was always the Custom House of the whole terra 
 firma, and Tanna of the part of Galliana and Bumdi terra 
 frma of the Moors, and Bombay of the district where 
 everyone pays taxes in the form of the ancient ' foros ' of 
 the time of the Moorish dominion ; and, as the vassals of 
 the Prince, my mister, are not exempt from the payment 
 of duties in Bombay, it does not seem right that the vas- 
 sals of your Majesty should be exempt from paying duties 
 in my Prince's dominions. As regards the ' passes,' we 
 issue them to the Moors and Natives in the usual form." 
 
 It appears from a letter which the Viceroy wrote to the 
 Prince Regent, on the 20tli January, 1679, that the 
 Governor of the island of Bombay had allowed the offi- 
 cials of his Custom House to demand payment of 100 
 xerafins in duties on a Portuguese vessel belonging to the 
 port of Thana, which had loaded at Karanja, on the 
 grounds that that port was within the jurisdiction of 
 Bombay. It was decided to demand the repayment of 
 the 100 xerafins, and, in the event of this not being com-
 
 COMPLAINTS AGAINST THE ENGLISH IN BOMBAY. o61 
 
 plied with, the GoverDor of Bombay was to be informed 
 that he would be held responsible for all loss or damage 
 the Portuguese might sustain ; and, without actually un- 
 dertaking hostilities, it w^as decided to stop all supplies 
 from entering Bombay from Portuguese territories. The 
 Governor of Bombay, however, not only refused all satis- 
 faction, but seized some Salsette vessels, and forced the 
 " Rendeiro do Tabaco " to pay duties to the English. The 
 Viceroy further informed the Prince Regent that the 
 British w^ere carrving on thino\s in a most insolent man- 
 ner, impeding the navigation of the salt ships and others 
 in the jurisdiction of Bassein ; forcing them to pay duties 
 and anchorage dues ; and doing the same to vessels of 
 Bandora, Salsette, and Karanja ; allowing several persons 
 charged with various crimes to remain in Bombay ; assist- 
 ing Arabian enemies with powder and arms ; allowing 
 certain Native Christians to return to heathenism ; for- 
 bidding the Ministers of the Church to punish them ; 
 ordering crosses to be pulled down ; and permitting the 
 erection of pagodas for the heathen, and mosques for the 
 Moors. All these things being, as the Viceroy alleged, 
 contrary to the capitulations, he suggested that the best 
 way to settle all disputes would be for the King of 
 Portugal and the King of England each to nominate a 
 representative, who should come to some agreement and 
 remove all doubts as to the exact terms of the capitu- 
 lations. 
 
 In another letter, the Viceroy complained that the 
 English had taken, and refused to give up, certain lands 
 to which the priests laid claim in Bombay, regarding 
 wdiich, it is stated, the English alleged they were not 
 bound by the capitulations, having conquered those 
 territories anew\ The King accordingly directed him to 
 continue to stop all supplies from reaching the English, 
 as, although they might have sufficient for one year, they 
 would be unable to hold out longer, and thus become 
 reduced to such straits as would compel them to grant
 
 362 rORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 ceAP. what was wauted. " Experience lias proved," his 
 
 . ^ ' . Majesty added, " on various occasions, when they have 
 
 A.D. been denied supplies they have acted in all ways in a 
 
 1695-97. manner beneficial to our State, and the good of our 
 
 vassals." In reply to this, however, the Viceroy said in 
 
 a letter of the 19th December, 1695 : — 
 
 " These English, directly they become aware that we 
 intend cutting off their supplies, suggest to the enemies 
 that they make some demonstration against our territories, 
 and this they generally do at a season before the crops 
 are fit for gathering, when the inhabitants and vassals of 
 Ba^aim, frightened at the idea of war, and fearing they 
 may lose their crops, send them to Bombay for safer 
 custody and a better sale. Thus the British secure larger 
 supplies than they require, and sell the surplus for high 
 prices. This is not all the English do. They supply the 
 enemy (the Arabs) with arms and ammunition, to the 
 great clanger of the State, which could scarcely defend 
 itself against its Asiatic enemies." 
 
 In reply to this the King wrote, on the 1st March, 
 1697 : " Having noted what you write to me as regards 
 the Eno-lish in Bombay havino- sent the Arabs of Muscat 
 powder, shot, and all other necessaries for the equipment 
 of their ships, thus interfering with the peace negotiations 
 which they contemplated entering into, in consequence 
 of the losses inflicted on them by our frigates in 1693, 
 and that they, the Arabs, had carried the British flag and 
 employed British captains in order to avoid seizure, and to 
 be enabled to carry contraband goods ; in reply to your 
 question as to what action you are to take in such cases, 
 i would say that at any time that any of our enemy's 
 ships are encountered under the command of English 
 captains they should be seized. I would, however, 
 recommend you to be cautious in these matters, and 
 bear in mind the state of the weather and the forces 
 at your disposal."'
 
 63 
 
 ODD 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Joao Nuues da Cunha appointed Yicei'oy — His Death — He is succeeded 
 b}^ the Conde de Lavradio — Treaty with tlie King of Kanara — 
 Death of the Conde de Lavradio — Dom Pedro de Almeida ap- 
 pointed Viceroy — His Death — He is succeeded by Francisco de 
 Tavora — Anjediva taken possession of by the Portuguese — 
 Rise of the Mahratta power in India — Collision between the 
 Mahrattas and Portuguese — Siege of Chaul — Return of Fran- 
 cisco de Tavora to Lisbon, and Appointment of Dom Rodrigo 
 da Costa to succeed him — His Death — He is succeeded by Dom 
 Miguel de Almeida — Treaty with the Bashaw of Bussora — De- 
 feat of an Arab Fleet oft' Surat — Death of Dom Miguel de 
 Almeida — Dom Pedro Antonio de Noronha appointed Viceroy 
 — Despatch of an Ambassador to Persia — Treaty of Peace with 
 the Zamorin — Establishment of a Company of Commerce — 
 Treaty with the King of Sunda — Antonio Luiz Gongalves da 
 Camar aCoutinho appointed Viceroy — His Death — Portuguese 
 Commerce destroyed by Corsairs — Qaetano de Mello de Castro 
 succeeds as Viceroy — Capture of Bicholim — Administration of 
 Dom Rodrigo da Costa — He is succeeded by Vasco Fernandes 
 Cesar de Menezes — War with the King of Kanara — Account of 
 the jyiughal Empire — Engagement with Arabs oft' Sui-at — Capi- 
 tulations with the Governor of Bombay — Incursion of the 
 Mahrattas into Salsette — Dom Luiz de Menezes appointed 
 Viceroy — Attack on Por-patan — Capture of Ormuz by the 
 Turks — Portuguese Fleet sent to the Persian Gulf — Portu- 
 guese Priests Expelled from Bombay — Francisco Jose de Sam- 
 paio e Castro Appointed Viceroy — Combined Attack on the 
 Angria by the Portuguese and English — Death of the Viceroy, 
 who is succeeded by Dom Luiz da Costa. 
 
 Joao Nunes da Cuxha, Coade de S. Vicente, was nomi- chap. 
 nated to succeed Antouio de Mello e Castro as Viceroy of 
 India on the lltli March, 1666. He started for his des- 
 
 A.D, 
 
 tination shortly afterwards, and arrived at Goa on the 11th 1666. 
 October. On the -17th idem he took over the govern- 
 ment, and would appear to have enjoyed a period of com- 
 parative tranquillity during the brief period he held office,
 
 364 
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, aud his administration seems to have been a wholly im- 
 . ^ " . eventful one. He died in India on the 6th November, 
 ^ p 1668, and on opening the first Letters Patent the follow- 
 1668-71. ins^ were named therein a Commission for carrvino- on the 
 government pending the arrival of a successor to the 
 Viceroyalty : Antonio de Mello e Castro, a relative of 
 the former Viceroy of that name ; Luiz de Miranda 
 Henriques, Captain of Diu ; and Manoel Corte Real de 
 Sampaio, Councillor of State. These accordingly as- 
 sumed office and carried on the administration of the 
 Portuguese possessions in the East until the arrival of 
 the Conde de Lavradio. 
 
 Luiz de Mendoga Furtado de Albuquerque, Conde de 
 Lavradio, had been nominated Viceroy of India on the 
 l)th March, 1670, but he only arrived at Goa on the 
 20th May in the following year, and assumed office two 
 days afterwards. 
 
 On the l-lth February, 1671, three months before his 
 arrival, the King of Kanara addressed a letter to the 
 Portuguese Government in India offering to gives sites 
 at Mangalor, Barcelor, and Onor, for the erection of 
 Portuguese factories. This offer was, however, accom- 
 panied by a stipulation that, if accepted, the factories 
 should not be surrounded by double walls, but only by 
 single walls, and that no embrasures or bastions should be 
 erected thereon ; also that no oil-mills should be started ; 
 that the native weights and measures should be employed ; 
 that no one was to be made a Christian against his will ; 
 and no Brahmins or cows were to be slain. The King 
 also undertook to give the Portuguese every facility for 
 trade, on payment of the customary duties ; and, in return 
 for all these privileges, he asked that the Portuguese should 
 assist him with powder and shot against the Moors and 
 others, and that they should undertake not to help his 
 enemies or give them shelter. In reply, the Viceroy 
 stipulated that the factories should be such as to admit 
 of artillery, but otherwise he agreed generally to the pro-
 
 TREATY WITH THE KING OF KAXA.RA.. 365 
 
 posals, and suo-gestecl in addition that the King shouhl chap. 
 compel all Christians living in his kingdom to obey the ^'^' 
 4")riests in everything, and that the practice of obliging 
 them to worship in pagodas should be discontinued in 
 future. 
 
 After this there would appear to have been an outbreak 
 of hostilities against the Portuguese on the part of the 
 King of Kanara, since, in a Treaty of Peace, Alliance, 
 and Commerce, concluded with him on the loth Decem- 
 ber, 1678, his Majesty agreed to pay 30,000 xerafiiis 
 towards the cost of wars, &c., and bound himself not 
 to make any reference to the losses sustained in con- 
 sequence of the capture of some of his ships by the 
 Portuguese, whilst the latter also undertook not to de- 
 mand payment of any overdue tributes or taxes, nor 
 satisfaction for damages and losses caused to the State 
 by the King of Kanara. The King further undertook 
 to supply stone and wood for the erection of a factory 
 at Mangalor ; to pay annually, besides the tributes stipu- 
 lated for at Mangalor and Barcelor, 1,500 sacks of clean 
 rice ; to pull down the existing factory belonging to the 
 Arabs ; not to allow them to trade in any way with 
 his dominions, and not to send any of his ships to their 
 ports. Besides the establishment of factories at different 
 ports, the King of Kanara also authorised the erection of 
 Roman Catholic Churches at Mirzeo, Chandor, Bhatkal, 
 and Kalyan. Thus it would at first appear that the Por- 
 tuguese were about to re-establish their position on the 
 west coast of India, and to make up,, in some measure, 
 for the losses recently inflicted upon them by the Dutch ; 
 but, as has been remarked by one of their recent authors* : 
 " nevertheless, nought of this prevented the torrent of 
 decadence from pursuing its course, which only stopped 
 at about the middle of the subsequent century, and re- 
 troceded then but for a short moment to return anew to 
 its road to perdition." 
 
 * "Ensaios sobre a Estatisdiea das jjor Francisco Maria Bordalo. 
 Possessoes Portuguezas no Ultramar,"
 
 366 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA 
 
 The Viceroy, Liiiz tie Meiido(j-a Furtado de Albuquerque, 
 on his return to Europe, was wrecked on the Shoals of 
 Pinda, but escaped with his life and proceeded to Mozam-, 
 bique. He died on the way thence to Portugal. 
 
 Dom Pedro de Almeida, Conde de Assumar, was ap- 
 pointed Viceroy on the 8th April, 1677. He arrived at 
 Goa on the 28th October following, and assumed office 
 two days afterwards. By order of the Court he embarked 
 for Mozambique on the 27th January, 1678, and died there 
 on the 22nd March, 1679. 
 
 During the absence of the Viceroy, the Government of 
 India was administered by Horn Fr. Antonio Brandao, the 
 Archbishop Primate, and Antonio Paes de Sande, who had 
 been named in the Patent of Succession, together with 
 the Chancellor Francisco Cabral de Almada, who was 
 now deceased. On the death of the Archbishop in July, 
 1679, the government was held by Antonio Paes de Sande 
 alone, in accordance with a resolution to that effect passed 
 by a junta of the three States. He continued to act as 
 Governor until succeeded by Francisco de Tavora. 
 
 Francisco de Tavora, Conde de Alvor, was nominated 
 Viceroy by Letters Patent, dated 4th February, 1681. 
 He arrived at Goa on the 11th September following, 
 and took over the government on the following day. 
 
 When the British forces that had been sent to take 
 possession of the Island of Bombay evacuated Anjediva, 
 that island was left without a possessor. Soon after the 
 Conde de Alvor arrived in India he took possession of that 
 place on behalf of the Crown of Portugal, and erected 
 there a strong fortress, the foundation stone of which 
 building was laid with some ceremony on the 5th of 
 May, 1682. Amaro Simoes was appointed the first 
 Governor of Anjediva, and a Hindu temple that existed 
 there was replaced by a Catholic Church. In later years 
 the island was used as a penal settlement whither felons 
 from Goa, Daman, and Diu were transported. 
 
 A new enemy to the Portuguese power in India now
 
 EISE OF THE MAHRATTA POWER. 
 
 367 
 
 arose, aud iu course of time deprived that nation of some chap. 
 of the few possessions left to her by the Dutch. About ^ _ , 
 the year 1634, Shahji Bhonsla, a Rajput soldier of for- a.d. 
 tune, began to take part with the Mohammedan States of 1634-70. 
 Ahmednagar and Bijapur against the Mughals. His 
 younger son, Sivaji, at an early age had associated himself 
 with various lawless characters, and in 1646 he obtained 
 possession of the hill-fort of Torna, a place extremely diffi- 
 cult of access, twenty miles south-west of Poona, at the 
 source of the Nira river. Being in a sequestered part of 
 the country he was left unmolested for some time, during 
 which he occupied himself in strengthening his position. 
 Whilst digging up some ruins in that fort he accidentally 
 discovered a large quantity of gold, which he used for the 
 purchase of arms and ammunition, and for the erection of 
 another fort on the mountain of Mhorbudh, three miles 
 south-east of Torna, to which he gave the name of Rajgarh. 
 Subsequently, by means of bribes and otherwise, he ob- 
 tained possession of other forts, and increased the number 
 of his adherents, until at last he found himself in posses- 
 sion of the whole tract of country between Chakun and 
 the Nira. Sivaji by degrees formed a national party out 
 of the Hindu tribes of south-western India, as opposed 
 alike to the imperial armies of the north and to the inde- 
 pendent Mohammedan kingdoms of the Deccan, and this 
 military organisation of the local Hindu tribes ultimately 
 grew into the Mahratta confederacy. 
 
 The first actual collision between the Mahrattas and 
 Portuguese took place in October, 1670, when a naval 
 engagement appears to have occurredoff Daman, in which 
 the Mahratta fleet captured a large Portuguese ship, which 
 they took to Dabhol, whilst the Portuguese, on the other 
 hand, took twelve of Sivaji's vessels aud carried them into 
 Bassein. 
 
 Sivaji appears to have been impressed with the idea of 
 driving the Portuguese out of India, and he lost no oppor- 
 tunity of molesting them. After having gained a decisive
 
 368 PORrUGUKSR I.\ india. 
 
 CHAP, victory over a ^luirlial armv in 1G72, Sivaii possessed him- 
 
 \TTT * ' * ■ J L 
 
 self of several places in the northern Konkan, and he 
 ^_jj threatened to drive the Portug'uese from the coast unless 
 1672-83. they })aid him tribute. P'rom the vicinity of his army it 
 Avas expected that he would attack the forts of Daman 
 and Bassein. An attempt was made by a party of Sivaji's 
 troops to surprise the small fort of Goribandar, on the 
 island of Salsette, but they were repulsed. 
 
 In 1674, Sivaji sent Moro Punt to Kahan for the pur- 
 pose of exacting from the Portuguese at Bassein the 
 " Chouth,"* to which he had always pretended a right, of 
 various parts of the Bijapur territory and of the Konkan. 
 It is not known by what means they evaded the payment. 
 The Mahratta histories of Sivaji's life do not state that the 
 Portuguese ever admitted the " chouth,'" but frequent 
 mention is made of their having paid tribute, and pro- 
 bably some compromise was made on this occasion. 
 
 Sivaji died on the 5th April, 1680, and was succeeded 
 by his son, Sumbhaji. In 16S2, Sumbhaji laid siege to 
 Jinjira, but was repulsed, at which result he was greatly 
 enrao-ed, and he threatened to punish the English and 
 Portuguese for having maintained a neutrality towards 
 Jinjira. In October his fleet was defeated by that of 
 Jinjira, and he immediately began to carry out his threats 
 against the Portuguese by ]ilundering some of their vil- 
 lages. In the month of June, 1G83, he attacked Chaul, 
 but f^xiled to make any impression upon its fortifications. 
 The Portuguese Viceroy did not confine his operations to 
 defensive warfare, but took the field in the month of 
 August, and invaded Sumbhaji's territory with a consider- 
 able army, 1,200 of whom were Europeans. The Portu- 
 guese in their warfare exhibited greater barbarity than 
 the Mahratta freebooters ; they not only carried fire and 
 swprd into the defenceless villages, but destroyed the 
 
 * Sivaji claimed afourthanda tenth which weretermedhyliimthe"Cliouth" 
 of the revenues of certain districts, and " Surdeshmukhi."
 
 ExXGAGEilENT WITH SUMBHAJi'g FOK-CJiS. o6t) 
 
 temples, and attempted to convert their prisoners by chai*. 
 
 r ' XIK. 
 
 Torce. 
 
 The Viceroy neglected no means of hostility ; he had ^ j^ 
 anticipated Sumbhaji's intention of fortifying the island of 1683. 
 Anjediva, and now gave orders to some armed vessels 
 stationed there to cruise against Sumbhaji's fleet and 
 ■distress the trade of Karwar. The Viceroy advanced in 
 person with the army, and laid siege to Ponda. Sumbhaji, 
 who possessed all the ardent bravery of his father, though 
 without his prudence or his talents, immediately marched 
 at the head of an inconsiderable force to raise the siege, 
 and on coming in sight of Ponda, although his numbers 
 were inferior to the Portuguese, commenced an attack on 
 their rear. 
 
 The fort was at this time breached, and might have 
 been stormed, but the Viceroy, with the ideas of a Euro- 
 pean unused to Indian warfare, alarmed lest his retreat 
 should be cut off and Goa exposed to danger, immediately 
 resolved upon retiring. He effected his retreat, but at 
 the expense of his camp equipage, stores, guns, and equip- 
 ments. Twelve hundred of his men were slain, of whom 
 200 were Europeans. 
 
 On arriving at the back-water which separates the 
 island of Goa from the mainland, Sumbhaji, who had 
 headed repeated charges, again led on his horse, in- 
 tending to have dashed across with the fugitives ; but the 
 Portuguese, from a better knowledge of the ford, and 
 from having stationed boats and lined the opposite banks 
 with troops, repulsed the attempt. Sumbhaji rallied his 
 men, and again tried to ford, but although he headed the 
 troops himself, and persevered until his horse was swim- 
 ming, he was at last obliged to desist, owing to the flood 
 tide. 
 
 Sumbhaji, still persisting with his object of crossing 
 over to the island, ordered boats to be brought for the 
 purpose. Two hundred of his men were embarked and 
 transported, when the Portuguese boats coming round, in- 
 
 VOL. II. B B
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAf. tercepted the return of the Mahrattas, and the enraged 
 
 XIIl 
 
 A.l). 
 
 troops of the Viceroy fell upon the 200 men thus exposed 
 to their fury and destroyed most of them. 
 1686-91. The siege of C haul was continued without success; but 
 Karanja was taken possession of and retained for nearly 
 a year. Several places belonging to the Portuguese be- 
 tween Bassein and Daman were attacked and destroyed, 
 whereupon the Viceroy made overtures for peace, but as 
 Sumbhaji demanded five crores of pagodas as a prelimi- 
 nary, they were at once broken off. 
 
 Francisco de Tavora left India for Portugal on the 15th 
 December, 1686, and was succeeded in the government by 
 Dom Rodrigo da Costa, in accordance with directions to 
 that effect contained in the first Patent of Succession. 
 Dom Hodrigo da Costa was, at the time, Captain-General 
 of the fleet of galleons in the Indian seas. Nothing of 
 importance would appear to have occurred during his ad- 
 ministration ; he died in June, 1690, and was succeeded, 
 by virtue of the instructions contained in the second 
 Patent, by Dom Miguel de Almeida. Two other per- 
 sons besides had also been nominated in that Patent, but 
 as these were already dead Dom Miguel carried on tlie 
 government by himself. 
 
 About the time of the succession of Dom Miguel de 
 Almeida (26th June, 1690), the Portuguese general in 
 the Straits of Ormuz and the Red Sea, Antonio Machado 
 de Brito, concluded a treaty with the Bashaw of Bussora, 
 under which the Portuguese were permitted to enjoy per- 
 fect freedom of trade at that port ; were not to be sub- 
 jected to any higher tax than three per cent, upon their 
 commerce, and were to enjoy perfect freedom of religion. 
 In this year Captain Diogo de Mello Sampaio inflicted 
 a severe defeat upon an Arab fleet off the bar of Surat. 
 This defeat would, it was hoped, put an end to the inter- 
 ference of those tribes with the Portuguese shipping and 
 commerce, but these expectations Avere not realised. 
 
 Dom Miguel de Almeida died on the 0th January,
 
 CONDE DE VILLA VERDE APPOINTED VICEROY. 371 
 
 1691, and upon the opening of a new Patent of Succession chap. 
 it was found that the names of Dom Fernando Martins 
 Mascarenhas de Laucastre and Luiz Gongalves Cotta were ^ ^^ 
 contained therein. These accordingly took over the 1691-96. 
 government, but Luiz Gon^alves Cotta dying in the fol- 
 lowing June, the Archbishop Dom Fra. Agostinho da 
 Annuncia^ao took his place in virtue of a declaratory 
 
 letter from the government of the metropolis. 
 
 Dom Pedro Antonio de Noronha, Conde de Villa Verde, 
 was appointed Viceroy of India on the 4th February, 
 
 1692. He left Lisbon on the 25th of the following 
 month, and wintered on his way at Mozambique. He 
 arrived at Goa on the 26th May, 1693, and assumed 
 charge of the government two days later. He visited the 
 various forts in the north, and more than once defeated 
 some Arab fleets. In a letter of the 8th December, 1695, 
 he informed the King of Portugal that the Sheikh 
 Manna, an Arabian Prince of Arabia, had captured the 
 port of Bussora from the Turks, and as he was desirous 
 of establishing a friendship with the Portuguese, Dom 
 Pedro Antonio w^as about to send a fleet to the Persian 
 Gulf for that purpose. 
 
 Early in 1696, Doctor Gregorio Pereira Fidalgo was sent 
 as an ambassador to Persia to congratulate the Shah on 
 his accession to the Crown, and to ratify with him a Treaty 
 of Peace. In March of the same year secret instructions 
 were sent by the Viceroy to Francisco Pereira da Silva, 
 Captain-Mor of the fleet in the Straits of Ormuz, direct- 
 ing him that should he, on arriving, at the straits, receive 
 overtures of peace from the Arabs, he was to reply that 
 his mission was to assist the King of Persia in the war he 
 was about to make against them, and that unless the 
 Arabs gave him satisfaction, the Portuguese would be 
 unable to agree to any Treaty of Peace with them. 
 
 A Treaty of Peace w^as also concluded with the Zamorin 
 on the 2nd September, 1696, under which the latter 
 agreed to provide a site for a chnrch in Calicut; to per- 
 
 B B 2
 
 A.D. 
 
 1696-9 
 
 0/2 PORTUGFBSE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, mit the re-erection of the Church of S. Antonio de Par- 
 ■^'^^ ulla ; to reimburse to the Church all the losses sustained 
 through the robberies committed by the Moors in Calicut; 
 and that none of the Zamorin's vessels should trade with 
 Muscat, or with any other port belonging to the enemies 
 of Portugal. 
 
 Another Company of Commerce was established by 
 Royal Decree of the 16th March, 1697, which had an 
 office in Goa. In a letter of the 20th March, the King 
 remarked that it being of convenience that this Company 
 should not be prejudicial, but rather beneficial, to the 
 poor of the city, it should be required to contribute to 
 their assistance to the extent of 60,000 xerafins. It ap- 
 pears that the Company offered to supply 20,000 cruzados 
 for the repair of the royal ships, in addition to a sum of 
 33,000 cruzados which they had to supply to Mozambique ; 
 and in a letter of the loth March, 1697, the King ordered 
 that the former amount should be increased to 50,000 
 cruzados. In reply, the Viceroy stated he had done all 
 he could to carry out this order, but without success; not, 
 he remarked, that there was no desire on the part of the 
 Company to obey, but because it was considered necessary 
 for the common good that funds should be provided for 
 the erection of new fortresses, which the King had de- 
 sired to have constructed on the rivers. This amount was 
 accordingly subsequently reduced to 20,000 cruzados. 
 When first started, few seem to have taken any interest in 
 the Company, but in 1698 it appears, from a letter from 
 Goa of that year, to have been engaged in trade with the 
 north, the south, and with China. This Company ceased 
 to exist on the 14th March, 1701, on account of the loss 
 of ^lombassa, where it had its principal trade. 
 
 In 1697 an ambassador arrived at Goa from the King 
 of Sunda, and on the 16th August of that year he con- 
 cluded a treaty with the Viceroy, in accordance with which 
 no vessels belonging to that King were to be permitted to 
 proceed to Muscat either for trade or any other purpose.
 
 TREATY WITH THE KING OF SIJNDA. o/o 
 
 The King was to be permitted to have a house at Goa for chap. 
 the sale of pepper grown in his dominions, but not for 
 pepper produced in Cochin ; all such pepper and all other ^ j, 
 produce to be subject to a duty of ten per cent. ; but 1697-98. 
 pepper sent to Goa for transhipment to be liable to one- 
 third only of that rate of duty; he was also to be permitted 
 to have ten armed men in his house at Goa for its protec- 
 tion. On the other hand, the King agreed to permit the 
 erection of a house in his dominions ; that the priests of 
 the Catholic Church should be exempt from the payment 
 of taxes; and that he would not permit Christians to be 
 made slaves or captives. 
 
 Although the Portuguese just now enjoyed comparative 
 peace on land, they were very much harassed by pirates at 
 sea, and, writing to the King of Portugal on the 2ud 
 January, 1698, the Viceroy complained that the seas were 
 so overrun with corsairs that commerce had been seriously 
 damaged, and would be totally destroyed if such a thing 
 were permitted to continue. In the preceding March 
 some Portuguese ships encountered two pirate vessels, 
 which robbed one of the Company's ships, and the frigate 
 " Conceicao " was forced to run into Quilon for repairs. 
 The Viceroy went on to state with regard to these pirates: 
 "They took all the gold from the Company's ship, the 
 men on board the corsairs' ships being chiefly composed 
 of Englishmen. In fact, it is believed that all Englishmen 
 are corsairs, who sell in Bombay all they can steal at sea. 
 If our frigates meet them at sea they produce the Com- 
 pany's papers, and we can do nothing with them; but 
 when they come across our merchantmen they rob them, 
 aud the Company then excuse themselves by saying the 
 ships are pirates." 
 
 On the loth May, two Portuguese frigates were met off" 
 Ras-el-had by eight Arabian ships, which made for the 
 Portuguese vessels with such force that their flag-ship ran 
 into the stern of one of the frigates, evidently with the 
 intention of boarding her; but in this it was unsuccessful,
 
 374 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 as its sprit-sail got entangled with the frigate, and the two 
 vessels were locked together for three hours, during which 
 time an incessant musketry fire was kept up. The Arabs 
 lost 200 killed, including the commander, who was the 
 Baly of Matare, and the chief officers ; the Portuguese 
 loss was five killed and eleven wounded. The Arab shij) 
 eventually disengaged itself, and, having received a part- 
 ing broadside from the Portuguese frigates, the Arab fleet 
 sailed awav. 
 
 Antonio Luiz Gougalves da Camara Coutinho, who had 
 now been appointed Viceroy, left Lisbon on the 11th 
 December, 1697, arrived at Goa on the 14th September, 
 1698, and assumed office on the 20th idem. His adminis 
 tration left nothing particularly deserving to be recorded ; 
 after having held the office for three years, he, with the 
 consent of the Court, opened the Patent of Succession on 
 the 17th September, 1701, and delivered up the govern- 
 ment to those named therein, viz. : Dom Fra. Agostinho da 
 Annuncia9cio, Archbishop of Goa; and Dom Vasco Luiz 
 Coutinho, Field-Colonel of Infantry of the State of India. 
 Antonio Luiz Gon^alves da Camara Coutinho died in 
 Bahia de todos os Santos on his way home to Portugal. 
 
 At the conclusion of the seventeeth century the mari- 
 time commerce of the Portuguese in India had become 
 entirely destroyed by the Arab and other pirates that 
 infested the Eastern seas. In their general system of 
 administration little or no advantage had been taken of 
 the revenues from lands adjoining their possessions, and 
 but little encouragement had been given to agriculture. 
 The prospects of wealth to be obtained from their Eastern 
 possessions, once so bright and fair, had become entirely 
 dissipated, and the State was now reduced to a condition 
 of great depression and poverty, " torn asunder by the 
 mean ambitions of fidalgos, intrigues of friars, subtleties 
 of the judicature, and a general corruption." Extraordinary 
 imports exacted for the purpose of carrying on profitless 
 wars had carried distress from village to village, and
 
 TEEATY WITH THE KING OP KANAKA. O/ij 
 
 raised up a spirit of hostility against the existing order of chap. 
 things. ^ ^"^- 
 
 In 1675 a tobacco monopoly had been established in ^ j, 
 Goa, and in 1687 a factory and mission of priests "of the 1703-5. 
 Divine Providence " had been established in Borneo. 
 These were well received by the natives, but this extension 
 of enterprise failed to restore the declining prosperity of 
 the Portuguese in the East. 
 
 Caetano de Mello de Castro arrived in India as Viceroy 
 in the latter part of the year 1703, and took over charge 
 of the government on the 2nd October. His administra- 
 tion was chiefly noted for an endeavour to consolidate and 
 extend the Portuguese power in the districts borderino- 
 upon Goa. Under his orders the fortress of Ambona, 
 belonging to the Bounsulo, was razed to the ground ; in 
 1705 he took the command in person for the capture and 
 destruction of the castle of Bicholim, and in the foUowino; 
 year he subjugated and fortified the islands of Corjuem 
 and Pondem. 
 
 On the 19th January, 1705, the Viceroy concluded a 
 Treaty of Peace with the King of Kanara, under which 
 the latter agreed to pay an annual tribute to the Portu- 
 guese Government of 1,500 " fardos " of rice; to pro- 
 vide the necessary materials and labour for the erection 
 of a stone factory at Mangalor ; and to recompense the 
 State for all the expenses incurred in the late war, in 
 consideration of which it was agreed that all the terri- 
 tories then taken from him by Captain-Mor Manoel Pereira 
 de Castro should be restored. 
 
 After the taking of Bicholim from Qhema Saunto, the 
 Viceroy handed over the territories attached to that place 
 and to Sanquelim to the King of Sunda to govern and 
 rule over, and he entered into a treaty with that Chief 
 whereby the latter consented to become a tributary to the 
 King of Portugal and to pay an annual tribute of 1,500 
 xerafins in either cash, horses, or pepper. In considera- 
 tion of this, and for promised assistance by the Portu-
 
 376 FOETUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 ^vm o^^^se against Qhema Saunto, the iVngria, or other pirates, 
 
 ■ . that Chief agreed to permit the erection of churches 
 
 A.i). within his territories, and that Portuguese subjects might 
 
 1707-12. reside therein without being subjected to the payment of 
 
 " Juncao " (a local tax). 
 
 After an energetic administration, signalled by several 
 victories over neighbouring powers, Caetano de Mello de 
 Castro handed over the government to his successor, Dom 
 Rodrigo da Costa, on the 28th October, 1707, and returned 
 to Portugal. 
 
 The administration of Dom Rodrigo da Costa appears 
 to have been singularly uneventful, with the exception of 
 the conclusion of a treaty with the Babu Dessaye of 
 Kudale, dated the 7th April, 1712, which was to the 
 effect that he should not go to war with Ponda, as the 
 Portuguese had placed the King of Sunda in possession 
 of that territory ; that the Dessayes who were vassals of 
 the Portuguese should be permitted to remain in posses- 
 sion of their territories ; that the Portuguese merchants 
 were to enjoy full freedom in the ports and territories of 
 the Dessaye ; that the Babu Dessaye should not trade with 
 the Arabs or allow them to enter his ports ; that he should 
 waive all claim to the islands of Panelem and Corjuem ; 
 pay 10,000 xerafins towards the cost of rebuilding the 
 church at Revora, and provide the State annually with 
 two Arab horses, or 1,000 xerafins in lieu of the same. 
 
 Dom Rodrigo da Costa was succeeded on the 21st 
 SejDtember, 1712, by Vasco Fernandes Cesar de Menezes. 
 
 Shortly after Vasco Fernandes had succeeded to the 
 government he fell out with the King of Kanara, where- 
 upon he proceeded with a small squadron to Barcelor, and 
 having dismantled the fortress at that place, he burnt all 
 the villages along the river banks, and killed all who 
 attempted to oflfer any opjoosition. Calianapor, on the 
 same coast, suffered a similar fate, after wdiich Vasco 
 Fernandes bombarded Mangalor, Comuta, Gocorna, and 
 Mirzeo, spreading terror, fire, and death in every direction.
 
 THE "bishop of THE PR0PAC4ANDA." 377 
 
 About this time Fr. Mauricio de Santa Thereza, a B^.j-^- 
 Carmelite monk, who styled himself Bishop of the Pro- ■ 
 
 paganda, was acting in independent jurisdiction in the a.u. 
 Province of Sunda. As this seemed to be detrimental to I7l.i-14. 
 the Royal patronage, the Viceroy called upon him to leave 
 those territories, on the ground that the jurisdiction of the 
 Primate of India extended even beyond the Portuguese 
 possessions. To this Fr. Mauricio paid no heed, but 
 established the headquarters of his so-called diocese in a 
 pagoda, where he ordained a number of Canarese crimi- 
 nals upon the payment by them of two " Venezianos," 
 each. In informing the King of the proceedings of this 
 man, the Viceroy stated that, but for the fear of placing his 
 Majesty in a position of difficulty with the Pontiff, he would 
 have had the man seized and sent to Portugal. He, how- 
 ever, gave the King of Sunda to understand that if he 
 wished to be on friendly terms with the State he must 
 have Fr. Mauricio turned out of his territories. 
 
 At the same time that this independent monk was per- 
 suing his own course in Sunda, it appears that some of 
 the regular priests were placed in positions of great diffi- 
 culty, being unable to obtain houses, and meeting with 
 persistent opposition in their endeavour to build dwellings 
 for themselves. In consequence of this, the Viceroy 
 made the matter a subject for a new treaty, which was 
 concluded in the year 1714, and stipulated that the King 
 of Sunda should not only allow houses to be erected for 
 the priests in every village where there might exist any 
 number of Christians, and that they should have title- 
 deeds given them for the lands granted for that purpose, 
 but also that the " Bishop of the Propaganda " should be 
 required to leave the territory, and that on no account 
 should missionaries or other priests be allowed in the 
 dominion of the King of Sunda, except such as might be 
 in possession of certificates from the Viceroy, 
 
 Under date the 14th January, 1714, the Viceroy, 
 in a letter to the King of Portugal, gave his Majesty
 
 'SIS 
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 the following account of the condition of the Mughal 
 Empire. 
 
 " The power of the Mughal, which is most formidable 
 in India, more by virtue of the grandeur of the Empire 
 than by the value of the nation, has, after having conquered 
 the whole of Hindostan, now advanced to the territories 
 in the close vicinity of this State, and for that reason it is 
 necessary to be on good terms with this potentate, and 
 especially with Xalao, who has hitherto shown himself to 
 be a friend of the Portuguese nation, and in order that tVie 
 same friendship should continue I resolved to send a repre- 
 sentative Avith courteous congratulations on his succes- 
 sion as eldest son of the King, on the death of Aranseb ; 
 although this was not the case with him, inasmuch as he 
 obtained the throne by means of a bloody victory, in which 
 he killed Asantara, his brother, and fourteen other Princes 
 of royal blood. The killed on both sides are reported to 
 have been not less than 150,000. 
 
 " The person I sent to congratulate the new King was 
 Padre Jose da Silva, of the Companhia de Jesus, who left 
 here in November, with the first fleet I dispatched to the 
 north, but he had got no further than Surat, the first mari- 
 time city of the Mughal, when news reached me Xalao 
 was dead, and suspected of having been poisoned. He left 
 three sons, who contended for the throne. One of these 
 sons w^as a Christian, and before engaging in battle asked 
 for the prayers of all Christians, and obtained the victory. 
 
 " These unforeseen events caused the priest whom I 
 charged with the mission to suspend his journey, and well 
 for him he did, as a nephew of the new King took up 
 arms against him and defeated him, perpetrating gross 
 cruelties, and decapitating a great number of women. 
 
 " The defeated Prince fled to Agra, the chief city of the 
 kingdom, where his nephew followed him, and after a siege 
 had him beheaded. 
 
 " This sudden change of government, in such a short 
 space of time, has interfered with our intended plans and
 
 ENGAGEMEX'L' WITH THE ARATiS AT SURAT. 37P 
 
 policy, because with sucli revolutions there could be no 
 safety for travellers, the domestic wars the Mughal was 
 engaged in only permitted him to attend to his personal 
 safety ; passports have, however, been obtained by D. 
 Juliana Dias, enabling the envoy to leave Surat, who, 
 nevertheless, still remains in that city by my orders, as his 
 services may yet be required there." 
 
 The following letter from the Viceroy to the King, of 
 the 12th January, 1715, gives an account of a battle with 
 the Arabs, which took place in the port of Surat early in 
 the preceding year. 
 
 " On receiving news that the Arabs had arrived with a 
 fleet at Surat, I ordered the general of the north to proceed 
 there and attack them, being of opinion that their profes- 
 sions of peace were only a pretext for repairing their ships 
 and then invade the northern territories. The greatest diffi- 
 culty in the matter was that the port of a powerful and 
 friendly King was defended from immunity. The enemy, 
 however, gave us an opportunity, as they no sooner arrived 
 in the port than they seized a vessel from Macao belonging 
 to the vassals of your Majesty. 
 
 '•' Directly I received the news I informed the Mughal of 
 the insult of the Arabs, and that I proposed to punish 
 them. He not only thanked me, but gave instructions to 
 the Governor of Surat to regard the Arabs as enemies, and 
 help the Portuguese arms. As, however, he delayed in 
 carrying out these orders, he was deposed and his property 
 was confiscated. 
 
 " The general commenced the attack on the enemy on 
 the 19th February, 1714. The battle was a most severe 
 and glorious one, lasting from early morn to late at night, 
 when the enemy escaped, but in such a crippled condition 
 that their flag-ship, with all hands, foundered in the gulf, 
 and from trustworthy news which I received from Muscat, 
 lost 1,800 men in the engagement. Our ships sustained 
 some damage to the masts and rigging, and our loss 
 amounted to twenty-eight killed and thirty-four wounded.
 
 380 portlTGuese in india. 
 
 CHAP. " The Arabs, wishiii<^ to avenge themselves of such a 
 serious loss, entered the Straits of Ormuz with some shi[»s, 
 ^ J, and arriving at Congo, ordered the Governor of the place 
 1714-16. to deliver up to them your Majesty's ' Feitor ' and the 
 Vicar of the Church, and in the event of his not com- 
 plying with their instructions they informed him they had 
 sufficient power to compel him, and would destroy the 
 whole city. The reply of the Xibandar was an appro- 
 priate one to such barbarous insolence, and the Arabs 
 being mortified, and being aware of the small number of 
 Persians in the place, landed, burnt some houses, and 
 sacked others with the greatest ease, when some Militia 
 suddenly appeared on the scene, and, joining the Persians, 
 attacked them with such fury that they took to their ships 
 with heavy loss, including their commander. 
 
 "The ' Feitor ' and Vicar informed me that the King 
 of Persia feels so aggrieved that he is resolved to make 
 war on Muscat, and to assist him I resolved to send 
 General Francisco Pereira with four frigates to the Straits, 
 as it will be possible to exterminate the Arabs in those 
 ports in the same way as has been done in Surat, and by 
 that means effect the total ruin of these barbarians, who 
 live by commerce ; and when they lose their ports, will be 
 forced to come to terms with this State." 
 
 On the 19th December, 171 G, the Portuguese general, 
 Dom Joao Fernandes de Almeida, agreed to certain capitu- 
 lations with the Governor of Bombay, which were to the 
 following effect : — 
 
 xlny ships and vessels of the King of Portugal that 
 might put into the rivers and creeks belonging to the 
 British Government, and when passing their forts, were 
 not to be compelled to approach them, or to obtain any 
 certificate from the Custom House ; but it was agreed 
 that any official might go on board and enquire the name 
 of the vessel and the port whence it had come, but on 
 finding it to be one belonging to the Portuguese State, 
 he was not to prevent or hinder its arrival or departure.
 
 INCURSION Ot' ^MH'KATTAS FNTO SALSETTE. 381 
 
 The same attention and privileges were also to be granted (jhak 
 to vessels belonging to the King of England and to those ■^" 
 of the British Company that might enter the rivers or ^"^^ 
 straits belonging to the King of Portugal. The vessels 1717. 
 of either party were, however, to pay the duties that 
 might be in force on any goods landed. 
 
 All caifres, soldiers, slaves, or other fugitives from 
 either side were to be restored on being demanded by the 
 governors and generals respectively. 
 
 In the year 1717, Vasco Fernandes Cesar de Menezes 
 opened the first Patent of Succession, and in accordance 
 with the instructions therein contained, handed over the 
 government to Dom Sebastiao de Andrade Pessanha, the 
 Archbishop Primate, and then took his departure for 
 Portugal. Dom Sebastiao assumed the administration 
 on the 13th January, 1717, and held office for three 
 months. 
 
 During this time the Mahrattas made an incursion into 
 the province of Salsette, and a body of 500 horse rode 
 through the district without meeting with any opposition. 
 Notwithstanding there were some cavalry and plenty of 
 infantry in that province, the enemy sacked the different 
 towns and retired, carrying with them loot to the extent 
 of 400,000 xerafins, chiefly in silver, besides several sacred 
 ornaments from the churches. Nothing further occurred 
 during this short government, with the exception of the 
 prevalence of discontent amongst certain persons who, 
 owing to their birth and previous service to the State, 
 aspired to the government of India. It was indeed stated 
 that the death of Francisco Pereira da Silva, Commander- 
 in-Chief of the Navy in the Straits of Ormuz and the Red 
 Sea, was attributed to his disappointment at not obtain- 
 ing the appointment of Governor, if even only ad interim. 
 The Archbishop-Governor gave the appointment vacated 
 by Francisco Pereira's death, subject to confirmation by 
 the King, to Dom Lopo Joseph de Almeida, who was an 
 admiral of the same fleet.
 
 >82 . PORTUGUEI^E IN IxXDiA. 
 
 CHAP 
 
 xin. 
 
 Dom Luiz cle Menezes, Coiide de Ericeira, having been 
 appointed by the King as Viceroy of India, left Lisbon 
 .\ ,, on the 17th April, 1717, reached Goa on the 9th October 
 i'"i7. following, and took over the government from the Arch- 
 bishop seven days afterwards. Before taking over the 
 government, the Conde de Ericeira, having heard from 
 the commander of the northern provinces that thirteen 
 ships from Muscat, supposed to be x\rabian, had made 
 their appearance off Diu and Daman, prepared a fleet of 
 five sail, which he placed under the command of Dom 
 Lopo Joseph de Almeida. The instructions given to 
 Dom Lopo Joseph were that he was to cruise along the 
 northern coast, and render what assistance might he 
 necessary to the ports along that coast. After this he 
 was to proceed to Surat, in order to prevent the Arabs 
 from leaving their ports, and then to Por-patan, a free 
 and strong port not far from Diu, which for the past 
 nineteen years had failed to pay the annual sum of 2,000 
 xerafms to the State, which it was under an obligation to 
 contribute in consideration of the passports issued to its 
 ships by the authorities at Diu. 
 
 On his arrival at Por-patan, the commander sent on 
 shore to demand of the Diwan the payment of the money 
 due, and gave him a short time within which to produce 
 it. This allowance of time, however, was made use of by 
 the people of Por-patan by making preparations for a 
 defence. The commander receiving no reply to his de- 
 mand, landed a force on the 31st December, 1717, which, 
 after some unsuccessful attempts, took the place by storm 
 and forced the Por-patanes to retire to their stronghold. 
 The city was then reduced to ashes, and all the boats on 
 shore were destroyed. The Por-patanes lost over 1,500 
 men killed and wounded in the engagement, and were 
 forced to give hostages for the 38,000 xerafins due to the 
 State, and to agree to conditions of peace dictated by the 
 Viceroy. The loss to the Portuguese was a little over 
 eighty men, including several officers. The fleet con-
 
 ENGAGEMENT WITH ANGRlA S FLEET. 
 
 38o 
 
 tinned to cruise during the summer off the coasts of Sind 
 and Cambay, where it took several prizes. 
 
 In the year 17.18 an engagement took place off Anjediva, 
 between four of Angria's * vessels and two Portuguese 
 ships which were convoying some merchantmen ; after a 
 stubborn fight the enemy was defeated and retired. In 
 the same year the Kings of Assarceta and Ramanaguerf 
 invaded the villages of Daman, capturing cattle and taking 
 the cultivators of the soil prisoners. A Portuguese force 
 went in pursuit and drove the invaders before them as far 
 as Fatapar.J which place they burnt, but they were unable 
 to save the captives. The King in his fiight fell from his 
 horse and was killed. His nephew, who succeeded him, 
 sued for peace, which was accordingly agreed to. 
 
 In the same year, 1718, a vigorous war was being 
 carried on between the King of the island of Sumba, 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 xni. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1718. 
 
 * Kanoji Angria, the son of Tukoji, 
 a Maliratta Cliief of the family of 
 Angria, first attained eminence in the 
 service of the Raja of Satara ahout 
 the year 1698, and siihsequently dis- 
 tinguished himself in the war in the 
 Konkan carried on by the Mahrattas 
 against that portion of the Muhamme- 
 dan dominions. Taking advantage of 
 his own power, and of the dissensions 
 in the Satara family, he attempted to 
 make himself independent, and suc- 
 ceeded so far as to retain in his posses- 
 sion the whole of the seaports from 
 Yiziadrug to Kolaha. Thence his fleets 
 crept orit to plunder indiscriminately 
 the vessels both of native traders and 
 of European merchants, and for half a 
 century the Angria pirates were a 
 terror in the Bombay seas. After 
 Kanoji's death the sovereignty re- 
 verted first to his eldest son Sakoji, 
 then to his second son Sumhhaji, and 
 tin ally to his third son Tiilaji, with 
 whom the power of the dynastj' came 
 practically to an end. The Bombay 
 Government, who had previously en- 
 deavoured on several occasions to dis- 
 lodge this horde of iiirates, hut wdthout 
 success, determined, in 1755, to make 
 a renewed tffia-t, and in March of that 
 year dispatched Commodore Janus 
 
 •with an expedition for this purpose. 
 Suvarndrug and Banki it were captured, 
 and a demonstration was made against 
 Ratnagiri ; but the final blow to Tu- 
 laji's power w^as not delivered until 
 February in the following year, when 
 a fleet under Admiral Watson, with a 
 land force commanded by Lieut.-Col. 
 Clive, bombarded and cai^tured Gheria 
 (Viziadriig), his chief stronghold. Tu- 
 laji fell into the hands of the PeishwM, 
 who was acting in conjunction -with 
 the British ; and the power of the 
 Angrias came >drtually to an end. 
 Their piracies occasionally gave trouble 
 down to the Treaty of Bassein (ISOi'), 
 after which they ceased altogether, 
 while the family of the once powerful 
 chieftains dwindled gradually into in- 
 significance. 
 
 t Assarceta, or Sarceta, five leagues 
 to the north of Daman. The King of 
 this place was named Virgire or Virgi. 
 Ramanaguer is the name of a range of 
 hills not fnr from Chaul ; it would ap- 
 pear from the context in the Portuguese 
 Records that the King of Ramanaguer 
 was named Choutia. 
 
 X Fatapar, or Fatehpur, a city in 
 the State of Dharampor, not far from 
 the frontier of Daman.
 
 o84 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 about forty leas^ues from Timor, and his brother. The 
 former asked the Portuguese to assist him, which request 
 was complied with, and the rebel Prince was defeated. 
 After this the King became a vassal to the Crown of 
 Portugal. 
 
 About this time new opportunities presented themselves 
 for the recovery by the Portuguese of their position in the 
 Persian Gulf. 
 
 The Shah of Persia having recently lost Ormuz, which 
 liad been taken by the Turks, and Bahrein by the Arabs, 
 sent an ambassador to Goa to request the assistance of 
 the Portuguese against those enemies. Accordingly a 
 Heet was sent to Bander Kongo, in February 1719 ; and 
 on the 4th August an Arab fleet appeared oft" that port. 
 On the morning of the next day both fleets weighed 
 anchor and put out to sea. The fight commenced at 
 a.m., and continued until 7 p.m. At the beginning of 
 the engagement the Arabs were to the windward, but the 
 Portuguese attacked them with such fury that they were 
 forced to put about, and the Portuguese then gradually 
 got to windward of the enemy. The enemy was forced to 
 retire, which, however, they did in good order, and ad- 
 vantage was taken of the night by both sides to repair 
 damases. The eno-ao-ement recommenced at G a.m. the 
 next morning, the enemy proceeding through the straits 
 followed by the Portuguese fleet, and a running fight was 
 kept up for the entire day until night again separated the 
 combatants. At daybreak the next morning the enemy 
 was discovered at some distance, but on the Portuguese 
 fleet giving chase, retired precipitately, declining to renew 
 the battle, and took refuge amongst the islands and shoals 
 of the straits, where the Portuguese, unaccustomed to the 
 navigation, were unable to follow. The next day (the 
 8th August) the enemy being no longer in sight, the 
 Portuguese admiral returned to his original anchorage in 
 the Port of Kongo. The loss of the enemy is supposed 
 to have been 500 killed and wounded, whilst the Portu-
 
 DEFEAT OF AN ARAB FLEET. 
 
 guese had only tea killed and thirty-five wounded. News 
 shortly afterwards reached the Portuguese admiral that 
 the Arabs had put into the Port of Jalfar, twenty leagues 
 •off, to repair and await reinforcements, both from Muscat, 
 and from the English and Dutch, who were said to be 
 at Bander Bassein, and he accordingly resolved to seek 
 them out at their anchorage, for which purpose he started 
 with four ships on the 2 7th August. On the 29th he 
 came in sight of the enemy, who at once retired, being 
 chased by the Portuguese, but night coming on the fight 
 only lasted one hour. On the 30th, the day broke with a 
 calm and the enemy in sight, but it was not until mid-day 
 that the wind freshened sufficiently for the vessels to 
 approach one another. At 1 p.m. the battle commenced, 
 and by nightfall the enemy had been completely routed. 
 On the 31st, the two fleets again came within sight of 
 one another, but the Arabs took to flight, chased by the 
 Portuguese, who, from want of wind, were unable to over- 
 take them. All through the next day the chase continued, 
 and on the 2nd September the Arabs finally retired from 
 the straits and took refuge in their own ports. 
 
 This signal defeat of the Arabs was followed by riots in 
 Muscat ; and the death of the Imaum, who was succeeded 
 by his nephew, was followed by an attempt on the part of 
 the latter to negotiate a peace with the Portuguese, which, 
 however, the latter declined to agree to. Finding that the 
 King of Persia, who had been successful in his domestic 
 wars in consequence of this maritime diversion, gave no 
 sign of besieging Muscat, as he had promised to do, the 
 Portuguese fleet wintered in the Persian ports, and with- 
 drew to Goa at the end of the year. 
 
 In the following year (1720) the Viceroy made all the 
 Jiecessary preparations for the recovery of Mombassa, 
 which had been taken from the Portuguese by the Arabs 
 in 1699 ; he also constructed a fort at Daman, and rebuilt 
 the fort of IS. Lucia at Diu, as well as the one at Bassein. 
 In this year there was a great influx of people, chiefly 
 VOL. II. c c 
 
 385
 
 )86 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA 
 
 CHAP, artisans, into Din. and the trade and commerce of that 
 XIII. ' , . , . 
 
 . port greatly increased m consequence. 
 
 A.D. About the same time serious friction occurred betAveen 
 
 I'^o. tiie Portuguese and English authorities, for which the 
 general of the north appears to have been to a great 
 extent responsible. It was commenced by an order of the 
 Governor of Bombay of the 31st May, 1720, directing all 
 the Portuguese priests to remove themselves from the 
 island, and placing in their stead the Bishop Dom Frei 
 Mauricio de Santa Thereza and four Carmelites. This was 
 considered an infringement of their rights by the Portu- 
 guese, who claimed for their King absolute control over 
 all the Catholics in India, but the present action of the 
 Governor of Bombay appears to have been adopted owing 
 to the fact that the Portuguese priests assisted in enticing 
 away soldiers and slaves from the island, and in other 
 respects often gave occasions of complaint to the adminis- 
 tration. 
 
 Bv the action of Luiz Goncalves da Camara Coutinho, 
 the transport of all supplies from Portuguese territories to 
 the island of Bombay had been prohibited, and some cows 
 that had been purchased at Balgatte were prevented from 
 being taken thither. Against this action, the Governor of 
 Bombay, under date the 17th June, wrote a strong protest, 
 requesting that fresh orders might be issued for the free 
 exit and entry of goods and persons in their respective 
 territories, and threatening that if this were not done, he 
 would, very reluctantly, be obliged to issue orders for a 
 similar treatment towards Portuguese subjects. In reply 
 Luiz Goncalves observed that " if the friendship between 
 the two nations is to continue, there must be reciprocity": 
 he expressed regret for certain excesses that had been com- 
 mitted in Bandora, and stated that, in order to avoid a simi- 
 lar occurrence, he had issued instructions forbidding any- 
 one from the island of Bombay to land, and remarked that 
 these instructions would be all the more easily complied 
 with if the Governor of Bombay would prohibit anyone
 
 EXPULSION OF PORTUGUESE PRIESTS FROM BOMBAY. 
 
 387 
 
 from going thence to Portuguese territory ; and he con- chap. 
 eluded : " As you despotically govern that island, a similar ,| 
 
 jurisdiction from my superiors empowers me to do the same a.d, 
 in these parts ; and, therefore, you should not be surprised 1720. 
 at the obstructions I have placed on your mails and pas- 
 sengers from the island ; and the same thing must be un- 
 derstood as regards the cows, which, it is said, were bought 
 at Balgatte." 
 
 The expulsion of certain Portuguese priests from the 
 island being reported to the Viceroy by the general of 
 the north, he issued the following proclamation, which 
 was dated Goa, IDth July, 1720 : — 
 
 " As it has come to my notice that Charles Boone, 
 Governor of Bombay and President of the British Com- 
 pany in Asia, entirely forgetting the ancient power and 
 direct dominion of the Most High and Powerful King of 
 Portugal, my master, of his Royal patronage which was 
 so well recognised in the 4th and 11th articles of the 
 Treaty of Free Gift, which Dom Affonso YL, King of 
 Portugal, made of the island of Bombay to the King of 
 England, has made the violent innovation of admitting 
 Frei Mauricio de Santa Thereza, of the order of Barefooted 
 Carmelites, and who, it is said, has been nominated Bishop 
 and Apostolic Vicar in certain parts of the East ; and as 
 the said Governor of Bombay Castle, Charles Boone^ 
 against all the faith of solemn treaties, has of late intro- 
 duced into the Portuguese churches of the island the above- 
 mentioned Frei Mauricio de Santa Thereza, and other 
 friars of the same order and nationality, and the Council 
 of the said island has given one of them Episcopal juris- 
 diction, and appointed the other priests, ruthlessly ex- 
 pelling the Portuguese friars of the Order of St. Francis, 
 priests in that island, in order to introduce into the 
 churches, which they conducted with such dignity, some 
 Italian friars, which is not only an act so full of insolence 
 towards the Boyal Patronage and Jurisdiction of the Arch- 
 bishop and Primate of India, but is also a matter of offence^ 
 
 c c 2
 
 188 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, coming, as it does, from the English, who are of a different 
 ' ' ■ religion ; and as the ignorant people, when they see the 
 "^ jj aforesaid Frei Mauricio de Santa Thereza and the other 
 1720. friars, his followers, in the Bombay churches, might con- 
 sider they had the right and jurisdiction which they pro- 
 fess to have with the assistance of violence on the part of 
 heretics — 
 
 " I forbid all Portuguese and native vassals of his 
 Majesty, as well as all Roman Catholics in the island of 
 Bombay, to recognise as bishop and priests the aforesaid 
 Frei Mauricio de Santa Thereza, and the other Italian 
 friars, who have insolently been put in possession of those 
 churches which, without any right or jurisdiction, they 
 have usurped. Should any of the aforesaid vassals of this 
 State, whether Ecclesiastic or Secular, from the date of 
 this Proclamation, take orders from, be married by, or in 
 any other manner assist the above-named intruders in the 
 churches, and usurpers of the jurisdiction which they 
 have obtained with such scandalous assistance of the said 
 heretics, they shall be deprived of citizenship, and for ever 
 prohibited from entering any territory in the Portuguese 
 dominion, and all his property shall be confiscated. I also 
 command the captain-general of the north to prohibit all 
 commerce with the island of Bombay, to patrol the rivers 
 with armed men and boats, and to seize all persons, with- 
 out exception, who propose going over to the island ; to 
 confiscate all sorts of supplies, w^ood, and any other goods 
 which may be intended for the island. 
 
 " The same penalties apply to those who may come 
 from the island to our territories ; half the spoil to be the 
 property of the officer in charge of the capturing party, 
 and half to the men under him. Those who are captured 
 shall be whipped and put in the galleys for five years, 
 and, if of noble birth, they shall pay the sum of 1,000 
 xerafins in lieu of working in the galleys, and shall be 
 transported for five years to the fortress of Diu. 
 
 " The aforesaid penalties shall be incurred by the mas-
 
 EXPULSION OF PORTUGUESE PRIESTS FROM BOMBAY. 389 
 
 ters and crews of the ships on board of which may be chap. 
 found any offenders against this edict." 
 
 The Governor of Bombay also wrote to the Portuguese ^ j, 
 Viceroy, protesting against the action of the general of 1720. 
 the north in this matter. The latter too, on receipt of 
 the above quoted proclamation, expressed his conviction 
 to the Viceroy that the penalties therein specified would 
 be insufficient to induce the English to make restitution 
 of the churches. He also remarked that as they were 
 already providing themselves with supplies by means of 
 their vessels from without, it would be impossible to im- 
 pede their action in this respect without a fleet. Luiz 
 Goncalves da Camara Coutinho further expressed it as 
 his opinion that it Avould be unwise to do anything that 
 might lead to hostilities with England, but only to punish 
 the audacity of the Governor of Bombay, as the despotic 
 action on his part was, no doubt, not in accordance with 
 instructions from England. 
 
 Acting, possibly, in accordance with this advice, the 
 Conde de Ericeira, before leaving India, addressed a con- 
 ciliatory letter to the Governor of Bombay, on the 9th 
 September, 1720, wherein, whilst protesting against the 
 expulsion of Portuguese priests from Bombay, expressed 
 a hope that his successor would maintain terms of friend- 
 ship with him, at the same time, however, pointing out 
 that such friendship could neither be sincere nor lasting 
 unless the Portuguese priests were reinstated in their 
 former churches ; but, he added, " in the event of mis- 
 demeanours on their part, then turn them out and punish 
 them." The Viceroy concluded by stating that he had 
 written to the general of the north, requesting him to 
 renew the same good feelings which had always hitherto 
 existed between the two nations. 
 
 The Conde de Ericeira was, as has been above related, 
 endeavouring to strengthen and consolidate the Portu- 
 guese power in their several remaining settlements in 
 India, when the new Viceroy, Francisco Jose de Sampaio e
 
 390 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Castro, arrived at Goa on the 12th September, 1720. He 
 . ^ " . had left Lisbon on the loth of the preceding month of 
 A.D. April, and took charge of the government on the 14th 
 1720-21. September. His predecessor sailed from Goa for Portu- 
 gal on the 5th January, 1721, and the vessel in which 
 he went was convoyed as far as Cape Comorin in conse- 
 quence of news that had been received to the effect that 
 pirates had been seen off the Indian coast. 
 
 The first act of the new Viceroy was to send a fleet, 
 with a body of picked men, to the northern provinces to 
 strengthen the Portuguese possessions in those parts ; he 
 then made preparations for a vigorous attack on Angria, 
 and invited the assistance of the British, of whose vessels 
 that pirate had made several prizes of late. Charles 
 Boone, the Governor of Bombay, sent Robert Cowan to 
 Goa to make arrangements as to the conditions of alliance. 
 He arrived there on the 20th August, 1721, when he con- 
 cluded a treaty under which the British * undertook to 
 
 * The report on this transaction, started from Chaul, whence they 
 which must have been sent home, is marched to Allibeg, and the English 
 not now in existence amongst the commander arranged the army in order 
 India Office Eecords. The following of attack, having the Portuguese on 
 account is taken from a history of the the right wing and the English sea- 
 wars with Aogria, written by Clement men on the left. The day of attack 
 Downing, an officer of the ship " Salis- having arrived, the Viceroy of Groa 
 bury," which was engaged in the went on board his ship on the plea 
 attack on that pirate. "Inconsequence that he was taken very ill. The com- 
 of a representation by the Court of modore sent his own doctor to him, to 
 Directors of the East India Company offer his service and supply him with 
 to the King and Council with reference such medicines as might be necessary, 
 to Angria, his Majesty appointed a but he returned and reported to the 
 squadron of men-of-war, under the commodore that he did not perceive 
 command of Commodore Matthews, anything to be the matter with the 
 consisting of the ' Lyon,' the ' Salis- Viceroy. On the appointed day the 
 bury,' the ' Exeter,' and the ' Shore- whole army advanced to the attack 
 ham,' to assist the Honourable Com- with scaling ladders, ' whereupon the 
 pany's Settlements, and to suppress Angrians came down in a great body, 
 pirates and robbers infesting the with several elex)hants, which the 
 Indian seas. This lleet arrived at general of the north perceiving, he 
 Bombay in October, 1721. The Presi- broke the order of his wing; and the 
 dent determined on an attack on seamen being employed in storming 
 Allibeg, and invited tbe Portuguese the castle (which for certain they 
 Viceroy to lend his assistance, which would have taken had they been pro- 
 he did, and took the command of the perly supported), the whole army fell 
 Portuguese forces himself. The Eng- into contusion. So soon as the enemy 
 lish torces were placed imder the saw that the Portuguese were on the 
 command of Mr. Cowing. The united retreat, and the whole army was con- 
 forces, consisting of about 5,000 men, fused, they came down upon them and
 
 EXPEDITION AGAINST THE AXGRIA. 391 
 
 supply 2,000 men aud five small ships. Kulabo, when chap. 
 taken, was to be the property of Portugal, and the fortress 
 of Griem, thirty leagues to the north of Goa, was to be ^.u. 
 handed over to the English. A few days before the 1721. 
 treaty of alliance -was concluded, the Angria wrote to the 
 general of the north, Dom Antonio de Castro e Mello, 
 to say that he was aware of the understanding between 
 the Portuguese and the British, and was determined to 
 resist them, for which purpose he had 20,000 troops of 
 his own, besides those of relations and allies, and that 
 they had, therefore, better settle any differences amicably. 
 He accused the Portuguese of having always provoked 
 war, and asserted that he had never done anything else 
 but defend himself. This letter only made the Viceroy 
 hasten his preparations for war ; and the Angria, in spite 
 of his alleged desire to avoid hostilities, continued to 
 fortify his seaports, especially that of Kulabo. 
 
 The Viceroy sailed from Goa on the 22nd November, 
 1721, with a fleet of four ships and six smaller vessels, 
 and arrived on the 1st December at Chaul, where he 
 landed munitions of war for the defence of that place. 
 On the 9th, the Portuguese force arrived at the camp 
 of Madre de Dios, near Chaul, where troops had already 
 been gathering from the northern provinces, and the 
 Viceroy's army now amounted to 5,597 infantry and 
 12^5 horse. The English fleet of nine sail, which co- 
 
 raade a terrible slaug-hter amongst the for they never once offered to pursue 
 
 Eoglish soldiers and seamen ; great them, but let them march off without 
 
 part of our army was taken, with most auy molestation. We got off most of 
 
 of the ammunition thereto belonging. our scattered forces, and what part of 
 
 The whole army was now on the rout, the baggage and artillery we had 
 
 and the commodore came on shore in saved, and re-embarked, though we 
 
 a violent rage, flew at the general of had great numbers killed and 
 
 the north and thrust his cane in his wounded-' 
 
 mouth, and treated the Viceroy not "It appears from the Portuguese 
 
 much better. Thus the Angrians de- llocords that the Angria was, in 
 
 feated us this time entirely by the 1725, at Peace with the Portuguese, 
 
 treachery of the Portiiguese, who and had returned to the British the 
 
 seemed to design only to lead our prisoners he bad made on several 
 
 people on and t!ien to leave them in the occasions." — BlhliotJieca Publica MSS., 
 
 lurch ; this seemed the more probable. Vol. B, (j-17, fol. 40.
 
 192 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 operated in this movement, was commanded by Thomas 
 ^Fatthews. 
 
 On the 16th December the force crossed the River 
 Raga9aim, and encamped on some heights on the other 
 side. Here they remained until the 20th, when the 
 enemy, making a flank movement, delivered an attack 
 and killed some soldiers, but were quickly repulsed by 
 the Portuguese artillery. On the 21st, the Portuguese 
 forces marched, under the protection of their guns, to a 
 camp on the River Alibaga, and pushed on thence to 
 just outside the range of the guns of Kulabo. Here 
 the enemy had entrenched themselves, and on the 22nd 
 the Viceroy moved up the river and encamped on the 
 heights within range of the enemy, whereupon an 
 artillery duel commenced. On the 23rd, the Angria's 
 army marched as if to attack the Portuguese position, 
 but was driven back by the heavy fire of their artillery. 
 On the 24th the English general, Robert Cowan, 
 marched with 500 men to the gates of the city, and 
 after throwing 180 grenades into the place, retired to- 
 wards the river. On the 28th, the Portuguese camp 
 was strengthened by means of a palisade, and on the 
 29th some skirmishing took place. The Viceroy was 
 '^ow taken ill, and, on the advice of his doctors, went 
 jn board his ship, leaving the command to Dom Antonio 
 de Castro e Mello and Robert Cowan. On the 30th, 
 the Angria was reinforced by 6,000 horse, which were 
 sent to him by Bagi Rao. 
 
 On the 1st January, 1722, the general, Bagi Rao, 
 sent word that San Raja, his lord, was a friend of the 
 Portuguese, and that he really had no intention of assist- 
 ing the Angria against them, although it Avas his duty 
 to help his vassals ; all he wished for now was that the 
 Viceroy and the Angria should come to terms and con- 
 clude a peace. The Viceroy, perceiving he could do 
 nothing against the enemy, who had such a superior 
 force in point of numbers, listened to this proposal, and
 
 AGREEMENT WITH THE ANGRIA. 393 
 
 agreed to a cessation of hostilities pending negotiations, chap. 
 each party handing over to the other five officers as . 
 
 hostages. a.d. 
 
 After a conference lasting several days, an agreement 17^-^-23. 
 was concluded to the effect that all the territories under 
 the Portuguese Crown should be exempted from tribute, 
 either to the Angria or to the Mahrattas ; that the 
 merchandise of the Sarcar which might be sent to Portu- 
 guese ports should be exempt from dues, as well as all 
 Portuguese merchandise sent to the ports of the Maha- 
 rajah ; that Portuguese captains should in future abstain 
 from giving convoy to the ships of the enemies of the 
 Mahratta ; that assistance should be mutuvally rendered 
 by the one to the other whenever required ; and that 
 all vessels seized by either party should be returned. 
 This document was dated from the camp of Alibaga, the 
 9th January, 1722. 
 
 This agreement, it was stipulated, was to be also bind- 
 ing on the English nation, as an ally of the Portuguese, 
 and was to be ratified by them within eight days. The 
 ships set sail on the 17th January. The Portuguese 
 fleet carried the Viceroy to Goa, where he arrived on 
 the following day. The Governor of Bombay sailed 
 soon after for England, and was attacked en route by 
 some of the Angria's ships, which he drove off, and 
 would have captured had not night set in. 
 
 After the conclusion of this treaty nothing of any great 
 moment occurred to disturb the peace with the Portu- 
 guese for some little time. Francisco Jose de Sampaio 
 e Castro died on the 18th July, 1723, whereupon Dom 
 Christovao de Mello, who was named in the first Patent 
 of Succession, assumed the government, w^hich he held 
 until the 3rd September following, when a fresh Patent 
 arrived from the court in which the following persons 
 were named : the aforesaid Christovao de Mello, Dom 
 Ignacio de Santa Thereza, the Archbishop Primate, and 
 Christovao Luiz de Andrade, Chancellor of the State.
 
 394 PORTUGUESE IN IXDIA. 
 
 CHAP These then took over charge of the administration until 
 
 XIII. 
 
 the arrival of a new Viceroy, 
 
 ^ J, Dom Luiz da Costa having been named the new 
 
 1724-25. general of the north in 1724, he set sail from Chaul 
 for Bassein with 150 men. Immediately on arrival there 
 he took possession of the government of that province, 
 and his first care was to place Bassein in a proper 
 condition of defence. 
 
 In the beginning of the following year, news was 
 received from China that the Christians there were in 
 great distress, owing to the Emperor having given orders 
 for the destruction of all their churches and the ex- 
 pulsion of missionaries. 
 
 The empire of the Mughal was about this time 
 thrown into great confusion, and much discontent pre- 
 vailed amongst the people owing to the life of vice and 
 luxury led by the Emperor. One result of this was that 
 Kills Khan, a Mughal general, rebelled, and having 
 collected a force of 80,000 horse, he drove the Mahratta 
 San Raja some distance from the Portuguese frontiers. 
 The Vizier, in the name of the Mughal, ordered Akan- 
 Duran at the head of a powerful army to oppose Kills 
 Khan, which, joining with the army under San Raja, 
 engaged Kills Khan in a fierce engagement, in which the 
 latter claimed to have had some slight advantage.
 
 195 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Nomination of Joao de Saldanha da Gama as Viceroy — Invasion of the 
 Karnatic by the Peishwa — Advance of the Mahrattas in the North 
 — Defence of Salsette by a united Portuguese and English Force 
 — Attack on Manora — Treaty with the Mahrattas — Treachery 
 of Angria — Dom Pedro Mascarenhas appointed Viceroy — De- 
 feat of Portuguese by the Bounsulo — Difterences lietween the 
 Portuguese and Angria — Capture of Salsette by the Mahrattas — 
 Siege of other Portuguese Forts by the Mahrattas — Treaty of 
 Peace with Bagi Puxo Pradane — Capture of Bassein by the 
 Mahrattas — Capture of Karanja by Sumbhaji Angria — Attack 
 on Chaul — Ofter of Chaul to the English — Invasion of Bardes 
 by the Bounsulo — Chaul handed over to the Mahrattas — Ap- 
 pointment of Dom Luiz de Menezes as Viceroy — Defeat of 
 the Mahrattas and recapture of certain Forts — Death of the 
 Viceroy — He is succeeded by Dom Pedro Miguel de Almeida 
 e Portugal — Recovery of more Fortresses from the Mahrattas — 
 Capture of Alorna. 
 
 Joao de Saldanha da Gama was nominated by the King chap. 
 to be the next Viceroy of India on the 20th January, 1725. ^^^' 
 He reached Goa on the 24th October, and took over the ^ j, 
 government on the 28th idem. His administration appears 1725. 
 not to have been very eventful as regards the Portuguese 
 power in India. The most important events of this period 
 were in connection with the rapid advance of the Mahrattas 
 and the decline of the Mughal power in the East. 
 
 The King of Sunda evaded the spirit of the recent 
 treaty he had entered into with the late Viceroy, and in- 
 stead of maintaining peace with the Portuguese, he took 
 opportunities of seizing some of their vessels proceeding 
 from the north, and of maltreating some of their vassals. 
 The Bounsulo, Sar Dessaye of Kudale, also continued his 
 depredations by seizing and robbing Portuguese vessels at 
 sea; he further took possession of the fortress of Ponda,
 
 396 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, which belono;ed to the Kino; of Sunda, who therefore 
 XIV . . . 
 
 ^ 1 _ . appealed for assistance to the Viceroy, and with the aid 
 
 A.i). of a Portuguese force the latter was reinstated in 
 1726-80. possession of that fortress. This occurred in 1726,, 
 and in the same year the Peishwa (Mahratta) with a 
 large army invaded the Karnatic, plundering the dis- 
 tricts, and levied a contribution from Seringapatam. In 
 the northern provinces, also, the country was in a dis- 
 turbed state, the Portuguese possessions there being 
 menaced by the neighbouring petty Kings. 
 
 In the following year news reached Goa from Persia that 
 the British, taking advantage of the disturbances and wars 
 in Persia, sent two vessels to the Straits of Ormuz, and 
 compelled the Persian refugees in the island of Queixome, 
 Zareca, and elsewhere to pay them the tribute which the 
 Portuguese still claimed as their due. It is alleged that 
 they obtained the sum of 80,000 xerafins from the port of 
 Bandar Kongo. 
 
 Up to the end of August, 1730, there had been an absence 
 of news at Goa from the north ; but information was then 
 received that the Mahrattas, contrary to their usual cus- 
 tom, had commenced the invasion of the northern pro- 
 vinces in the middle of winter, and had been going about 
 sacking and burning villages. The Fidalgos of Bassein,. 
 refusing the assistance of some troops that had been sent to 
 their aid, took upon themselves the defence of Saibana ; but 
 withcnit firing a shot or having a man killed, they had sur- 
 rendered the fortress of Camba to the enemy, together 
 with eight companies of infantry. It appears that upon 
 being summoned by the Mahrattas to surrender, the com- 
 mander, accompanied by twenty-one horsemen, went to the 
 enemy's camp to treat ; but, in spite of a flag of truce which 
 they carried, they were taken prisoners, and upon being con- 
 ducted before the walls of the fortress, they advised the 
 garrison to surrender on condition of being allowed to 
 leave the place with their arms. This they accordingly 
 did, but they were immediately disarmed and sent prisoners
 
 ENGAGEMENTS WITH THE MAHRATTAS. 397 
 
 to Galiaiia. Only a single tower remained garrisoned by a chap. 
 company of soldiers under the command of a non-com- ^^^' 
 missioned officer, and this was subsequently blown up by ^ ^ 
 the powder in the magazine becoming ignited. By these 1730-31. 
 means the enemy became possessed of twelve pieces of artil- 
 lery, with which they fortified their positions in the hills. 
 The commander at Bassein sent 300 men to dislodge them, 
 but they failed to accomplish their object, and having 
 carelessly piled their arms on the edge of a jungle whilst 
 they were eating, the enemy approached unawares, seized 
 their weapons, and put them nearly all to the sword. 
 
 Shortly afterwards, the Mahrattas having received rein- 
 forcements, attacked the island of Salsette, but were re- 
 pulsed by the united forces of the English and Portuguese. 
 They then endeavoured to obtain terms, but while dis- 
 cussing them they again attacked the island, and were 
 again driven back to the hills with the loss of more than 
 100 men killed and many w^ounded. 
 
 On the receipt of this news at Goa, the Viceroy sent the 
 "Madre de Deos" with troops to reinforce the several posi- 
 tions mostly threatened by the enemy, but this ship ap- 
 pears to have failed to reach its destination. The Mah- 
 rattas, however, made no further serious attack on the 
 Portuguese until the 27th February, 1731, when a body of 
 2,000 infantry and 500 horse made its appearance before 
 Manora. On the 1st March the enemy gained possession 
 of the neighbouring country, and cut oft" the water supply 
 to the fort. Manora was then one of the least fortified 
 places in India, and the officer in command was a certain 
 German of renown, called Dom Francisco Baron de Gal- 
 lenfelds. In spite of the heavy fire kept up from the town, 
 the enemy succeeded in constructing entrenchments 
 within pistol-shot of the palisade, which constituted nearly 
 the only fortified protection to the place. The garrison, 
 too, within the fort was not sufficiently strong, numeri- 
 cally, to admii of their making a sortie against the 
 enemy with any reasonable prospect of success.
 
 398 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Reinforcements reached Mauora on the 5th March, upon 
 '^^^ which the enemy broke up their camp and retired, taking 
 their "'uns with them : and on the morning of the 6th a 
 1731. force of 170 Portuguese marched out to a neighbouring 
 village called Amboana, where they found the enemy 
 strongly encamped and protected on one side by a dense 
 jungle. The captain at once attacked the Mahrattas with 
 such determination that they were forced to beat a preci- 
 pitate retreat, leaving all their baggage and camp equi- 
 pages behind them. 
 
 Subsequently, on the ord July, 1731, a treaty was signed 
 at Bassein by Rago Panta, on behalf of the Mahrattas, and 
 Martinho da Silveira de Menezes, the Portuguese Governor 
 of the north, wherein it was agreed between the two 
 parties that the losses on either side, during the recent 
 eno-affements, should not be further referred to : that the 
 Mahrattas should evacuate all the territories they occupied 
 in the northern provinces, and restore all the artillery taken 
 from the Portuguese ; that all prisoners should be ex- 
 changed without anv ransom ; and that the Portuguese 
 should return two merchant ships laden with salt, which 
 they had taken, and any others that might have been 
 captured during the war. 
 
 Rago Panta left on the same day that the treaty had 
 been signed for Galiana, on the understanding that he 
 should return with its ratification. Instead of this, how- 
 ever, when he did come back, he brought with him, in 
 place of the ratification, some new proposals which the Por- 
 tu<mese authorities considered too preposterous to be en- 
 tertained, and he was then and there imprisoned by order 
 of the general. It being clear that his only object was 
 to gain time and wait upon events, the Portuguese resumed 
 hostilities, which they prosecuted with rigour during the 
 months of June, July, and August. On the 2nd October 
 a force of 208 Portuguese and 562 Sepoys arrived at Tur- 
 umba with instructions to attack the village of Panalla, 
 one of the principal places of the Mahrattas in these parts.
 
 SURRENDER OF GOVERNMENT BY JOAO DE' SALDANHA DA GAMA. 399 
 
 The enemy offered a stubborn resistance for some time, chap. 
 but they were at last driven out, and Panalla v^as set on "^ ^^ 
 lire by the Portuguese. On the 17th January, 1732, repre- ^ ^ 
 sentatives of the Portuguese and Mahrattas arrived at 1732. 
 Bombay for tlie purpose of negotiating terms of peace 
 between those two powers. 
 
 When tlie expedition left Goa for the north to relieve 
 the Portuguese positions there, some smaller vessels that 
 accompanied it were forced by stress of weather to put 
 into Guiem, a port of Angria, who, up to that time, had 
 been considered to be on friendly terms. The following- 
 morning he took them by surprise, and put almost all the 
 crew to the sword. A larger vessel, having broken its 
 mast, returned to Goa, and after having effected the neces- 
 sary repairs, it started again for Bassein. Off Dabur,* a 
 port of Sind, by the advice of the captain, they ran in to 
 pass the October moon, and were well received by the 
 Prince, until, accepting his invitation to a dinner, he cap- 
 tured them and seized the vessel. He subsequently sent 
 the men back to Goa, with instructions to inform the 
 Viceroy that he would not give up their vessel until he 
 should have received back two ships of his which the 
 Portuguese had taken from him in former years. On 
 receiving this message the Viceroy gave up the idea of 
 relieving Bassein, and issued a proclamation forbidding 
 all communication with Sind and Angria. 
 
 Having obtained permission to return to Portugal, Joao 
 de Saldanha da Gama opened the Patent of Succession, 
 wherein it was found that the following persons were 
 named therein : Dom Ignacio de Santa Thereza, Arch- 
 bishop, Dom Christovao de Mello, and Jeronymo Coneia 
 Freire, but as the last named was now dead, Thome 
 Gomes Moreira was included in the Commission in his 
 place. The Viceroy accordingly delivered up the govern- 
 
 * This account is taken from a docu- is no doubt meant, as heing between 
 
 ment in the library at Evora. There Goa and Bassein. The allusion to Sind 
 
 seems, however, to be some confusion is obviouslj- a mistake. 
 here as to locality. The poi-t of Dabhol
 
 400 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, ment to the above named, and sailed from Goa for Lisbon 
 
 XIV 
 
 . ' ' . on the 23rd January, 1732. 
 
 i.p. Dom Pedro Mascarenhas, Conde de Sandomil, having 
 
 1731-34. been appointed Viceroy of India, left Lisbon on the 2Gth 
 
 April, 1732 ; arrived at Goa on the 5th October following, 
 
 and commenced his unfortunate government two days 
 
 later. 
 
 The Conde de Sandomil entertained, it appears, but a 
 very poor opinion of the sincerity of the Indians, and 
 acting upon the conviction that their respect for the Por- 
 tuguese might be measured by the extent to which they 
 stood in fear of them, he determined to take measures for 
 inflicting punishment upon Ramenandra Saunto Bounsulo, 
 upon the pretext of certain charges that had been brought 
 against him by the State. To this end, the Viceroy 
 ordered three companies of troops to enter the Bounsulo's 
 territories. His instructions were duly acted upon, but 
 owing to want of discipline amongst the troops, whilst 
 they were busily engaged in burning and pillaging certain 
 villages, they were surprised by a force of the enemy, to 
 the number of eighty, who defeated them and put them to 
 flight. 
 
 Further troubles now also commenced with the Angria. 
 The celebrated Kanoji Angria had died in his fort of 
 Kulabo, on the 20t ^ June, 1729, leaving two sons. In 
 1731, his son, Sumbhaji, recommenced his depredations 
 by capturing three ships from Daman, and he had the 
 audacity to inform the Captain of Chaul that all other 
 Portuguese ships would be similarly treated. This ill-feel- 
 ing of Sumbhaji against the Portuguese was no doubt 
 due to the fact that the latter had assisted his brother, 
 Mannaji, against him with some troops, by the aid of 
 which he had obtained possession of Kulabo. 
 
 In 1734, Dom Luiz Botelho was appointed general of 
 
 the north, and he took over the command at Bassein on 
 
 ■ the 8th May. His first project was to construct a fleet of 
 
 small vessels for the defence of the coast against the dep-
 
 DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE AXGRIA AND THE PORTUGUESE. 401 
 
 redations and insults of the Angria, who forced the iishei- 
 men to pay a certain tribute to him for permission to carry 
 on their business in peace. To this end he demanded a 
 heavy tribute from these same fishermen in order to pro- 
 vide the necessary funds. The demand was, however, 
 considered an act of great injustice by the fishermen, and 
 the collection of the tax had, in many cases, to be carried 
 out by means of force. Six galleys were thus built, but 
 they soon proved to be useless, as they only made one 
 voyage down the coast and speedily became unseaworthy. 
 
 Sumbhaji Angria having taken the fortress of Chaul de 
 Sima (called the Casa Branca, or White House) from the 
 Sidi in 1735, and having garrisoned it with 400 foot and 
 2,000 Mahratta horse, knowing the jealousy with which 
 the Portuguese looked upon the presence of such a force 
 in their neighbourhood, tried to persuade the Governor 
 that the garrison of Kulabo had risen against him, and 
 that he had merely gone for shelter to Chaul with 200 
 faithful followers, assuring him that it was his intention 
 to hand over the fortress to him. The general, on hearing 
 this news, immediately wrote to the Governor, urging him 
 to take all necessary steps to have the Sumbhaji arrested. 
 Orders were issued accordingly, and a sergeant-major was 
 sent with 250 men to occupy a neighbouring mosque. 
 In this he was not successful, and had to retire ; but on 
 the following day he returned with a force of 1,500 men 
 and two guns, and laid siege to the place for twenty-two 
 flays, during which several attempts were made to carry 
 it by storm, but in vain. He had finally to retire with a 
 loss of twenty-two killed and thirty wounded, whilst the 
 enemy's loss was 108. The differences between the Angria 
 and the Portuguese were eventually settled through the 
 mediation of the Governor of Bombay. 
 
 Not having received some districts promised to them in 
 
 the neighbourhood of Eewadanda, in return for having 
 
 assisted in the capture of Kulabo, the Portuguese, in 1737, 
 
 appeared as the allies of Sumbhaji Angria, against his 
 
 VOL. II. /n^ ■ D D
 
 402 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 brother Mannaji, iu another attack upon Kulabo. The 
 Peishwa was sent to repel this attempt, in which he suc- 
 ceeded, and he took Mannaji under his protection, on 
 condition of his paying the yearly sum of 7,000 rupees, 
 and presenting annually to the Raja foreign articles from 
 Europe or China to the value of 3,000 rupees more. This 
 war with the Portuguese led to the invasion of Salsette. 
 
 The construction of the fortress of Thana was still in 
 progress in the year 1737, although it had been originally 
 contemplated that twelve months would have sufficed for 
 the purpose, and four years had now elapsed since its foun- 
 dation. This delay caused great discontent to the people 
 of that town, besides which those employed in its erection 
 were unpaid and unfed. The latter were at last driven to 
 such desperation that they invited the Mahrattas to take 
 possession of the island of Salsette, preferring the rule of 
 those barbarians to their present persecutions and oppres- 
 sions. The Mahrattas, who had been only waiting for a 
 suitable opportunity, considered that this had now arrived, 
 and one Pantagi Panta, a Mahratta general, proceeded to 
 Galliana Biundi, a Mahratta place five leagues distant 
 from the island of Salsette, with a body of troops which 
 he gradually increased until he had collected a force of 
 12,000 men, of both infantry and cavalry. News of this 
 collection of Mahratta forces was communicated to the 
 General of Salsette, but he refused to believe it, and made 
 no preparation to resist it. But at four o'clock in the 
 morning of the 6th April, 100 of the enemy crossed over 
 at low tide and captured the fortress of St. Jeronymo with 
 scarcely any resistance, and these were speedily followed 
 by 500 more men. When the Mahrattas entered they 
 found the guards all asleep, so they cut off their heads 
 and then fired two guns as a signal for the rest of their 
 forces to enter. The general, being thus taken by sur- 
 prise, was unable to offer any effectual resistance, and, 
 after a consultation with his officers, he abandoned the 
 . island and retired with all his forces to Karanja. The
 
 ATTACK OX SALSETTE BY THE MAHRATTAS. 403 
 
 enemy soou took possession of all the forts in Salsette ; chap. 
 they sacked the places, destroyed the churches, and did ._^^,^ 
 other damage without losing- a single man or firing a shot, a.d. 
 
 On the following day the enemy marched to the fort ^737. 
 of Varseva, with a force of 500 soldiers, thinking it was 
 only garrisoned by fifteen men, but they were repulsed 
 with heavy loss. At the same time they attacked the 
 house at Bandora, a college of Jesuits, which successfully 
 resisted the attack wdth the aid of some British who were 
 in the pay of that order, and the enemy was forced to 
 retire. 
 
 The general, having sent reinforcements from Karanja 
 to Yarseva and Bandora, proceeded to Bassein, which he 
 found blockaded. In the neighbourhood of the latter 
 place the enemy had stationed a force ready to enter 
 Casabe directly the island of Salsette should be captured. 
 They being informed by their spies of what had occurred 
 in Salsette, crossed the River Gocarvem, one league from 
 Casabe, on the night of the 6th April, and took that 
 place by surprise. The Portuguese forces fled to the 
 Tlha das Vaccas, and, not feeling secure there, passed on 
 to Bombay. The enemy, following them closely up, 
 immediately took possession of the island, which they 
 commenced to fortify, and, had they continued their 
 march straight on to Bassein, that city would have been 
 placed in a position of great danger. 
 
 On the morning of the 7th the captain of the place 
 marched with a company of grenadiers, and four other 
 companies of natives, to reconnoitre, the enemy's camp, 
 and was met by a force of 1,000 horse and 2,000 
 infantry. The Portuguese engaged them for an hour, 
 but were obliged to retire to the fortress, and then 
 made all the necessary preparations for its defence. In 
 the afternoon, the enemy entered Casabe, and imme- 
 diately began to erect earthworks in the direction of 
 Madrapor, They then attacked the fortress of Parsica, 
 which only resisted for tw^o days, the captain and force 
 
 D D 2
 
 404 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, who defended it, after spiking the guns, escaping one 
 ^^^' night to Bassein. The neighbouring fort of Trangipara, 
 ^ I, which was defended by an ensign, resisted with great 
 1737. valour several attacks, and, after the few soldiers which 
 composed the garrison were killed, the ensign gave him- 
 self up as a prisoner of war, and eventually escaped from 
 the enemy. A worse fate befel those who abandoned the 
 Ilha das Vaccas, as their ships were attacked and seized 
 by some of the Angria's vessels, and they lost everything. 
 
 Having taken the six forts in the island of Salsette, 
 the enemy then proceeded to attack the fortress of 
 Sabajo, which capitulated on the 7th May, after several 
 days' hard fighting. 
 
 On the same day that Sabajo surrendered, the enemy 
 again attacked the fortress of Varseva at seven in the 
 morning. In this they were not successful, as, although 
 they got close to the walls, they were completely repulsed 
 by the defenders, and lost heavily in killed. The Portu- 
 guese losses were one killed, and the commander seriously 
 wounded. The enemy also sent a force of 3,000 men 
 from Madrapor to besiege the fort of Saibana, which was 
 under the command of the captain-mor, Jose de Miranda, 
 who capitulated on the thirteenth day of the siege. There 
 was, it is stated, no reason for the capitulation, as the fort 
 had a plentiful supply of provisions and ammunition. 
 
 It is alleged that in these attacks the Mahrattas were 
 guided by a Portuguese, who, in consequence of an insult 
 to a female relative, became a Moor at Galiana, and entered 
 the enemy's camp. 
 
 The news of the surprise in the island of Salsette and 
 the loss of the fort of Thana, caused great and widespread 
 consternation in Goa. The Governor and Viceroy de- 
 termined on sending assistance to the northern provinces, 
 and collected 200 men and 150,000 xerafins in cash. 
 These were sent from Goa on the 18th April in the 
 frigate " Nazareth," which, after a short voyage, reached 
 Bassein on the 26th or 28th of the same month.
 
 SUCCESS OF THE MAHRATTAS AGAINST THE PORTUGUESE. 405 
 
 Antonio Carclim was now appointed general of the cHAf 
 northern provinces. He sailed from Agoada on board ■^^^ 
 a British ship on the 18th May, and arrived at Bassein ^^ 
 on the 23rd of the same month, taking over the govern- 1737. 
 ment on the following day. A few days previously, the 
 enemy had fortified themselves on the top of a neighbour- 
 ing hill, near an old fort which the Portuguese had formerly 
 founded there. The general, being desirous of inaugu- 
 rating his governorship by a noteworthy deed, determined 
 on driving them from this position, so attacked them 
 with 300 men on the morning of the 26th May, and 
 meeting with a very little resistance, gained the heights, 
 the Mahrattas retreating and leaving several killed and 
 wounded behind. The Portuguese loss was one killed and 
 three wounded. Manora was at this time besieged by 
 the same enemy, and, after a lengthened siege, capitu- 
 lated, being, it was afterwards alleged, sold to the enemy 
 by its commander for a sum of money. Bandora was 
 next attacked, but without success, and the enemy re- 
 treated from before that place on the 5th June. 
 
 This conquest of Bandora was all the enemy required 
 to complete the glorious campaign of that summer, and 
 here they received the only check to their successful 
 career, in which they had conquered the island of Salsette 
 and all its forts, together with Manora, Saibana, Sabajo, 
 the forts of Parsica, the Ilha das Vaccas, the hills of 
 Santa Cruz and of Santa Maria, which surrendered after 
 a three days' siege. These successes encouraged the 
 Mahrattas to proceed to further hostilities, and, on the 
 1st July, they again attacked the fort of Varseva with 
 2,000 men, but not meeting with any success they retired. 
 
 The only places in the north that now remained to the 
 Portuguese were Chaul, Karanja, Bandora, Varseva, Bas- 
 sein, Mahim, Trapor, and Daman. 
 
 The Mahrattas next turned their attention to Bassein. 
 On the morning of the 8th July, with 4,000 men, they 
 sallied forth from Madrapor with the intention of carrying
 
 406 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Bassein bv storm. The Portuguese fire was, however, 
 . ' ' so severe that they were forced to retire with a loss of 
 A.D. o^'^r 200 men. On the loth September the enemy 
 1737. returned to the attack with 6,000 picked foot soldiers 
 and 4,000 horse. They made several most determined on- 
 slaughts for an hour and a half, but were received by 
 the defenders with such a hot fire, and suffered such 
 severe losses, that they saw the futility of continuing 
 the contest, and retired, leaving 120 killed near the 
 walls, besides a number of wounded, whom the general 
 caused to be looked after and their wounds attended to. 
 The defenders' losses were six killed and fifteen wounded ; 
 they also captured forty-five ladders. 
 
 The Mahrattas had placed Thana in such a state of 
 defence that it was almost hopeless to recover it, whilst 
 Bassein was in semi-Gtate of siege, and the enemy had a 
 force of 30,000 veteran soldiers commanded by Samanagi 
 Appa, a brother of Bagi Rao, commander-in-chief of all 
 the armies of San Raja. It was considered of the utmost 
 importance, therefore, to prepare for a rigorous and well- 
 planned defence, and, in order to carry this out, it was 
 proposed to abandon the fort.5 of Mahim, Trapor, Aserim, 
 Quelme, Secredao, Danu, and Bandora, which w^ere in- 
 capable of resisting a siege, and to destroy them, retain- 
 ing only Bassein, Daman, Chaul, and Diu. 
 
 The Viceroy would not, however, listen to such pro- 
 posals, as he did not consider it right to give up even 
 an inch of land to any one. He w^as of opinion that they 
 should hold on as long as they could. His opinion 
 prevailed, and an additional force of 1,500 paid sepoys 
 was raised for the purpose of defence. 
 
 Owing to the pressing necessities of the campaign, 
 Goa was entirely denuded of troops, and remained with 
 only a few friars, some fishermen, and a small number of 
 black men to defend it. The whole available force there, 
 numbering some 300 Europeans and 1,300 sepoys, having 
 been sent to the north on the 26th January, marched
 
 ARRIVAL OF REINFORCEMENTS AT GOA. 407 
 
 to Aserim. These arrived the following day, and the chap 
 enemy, retiring from the neighbourhood at their approach, -^^^ 
 and fearino; the Portuguese would make a descent on 
 Manora, abandoned that fortress, demolishing the works 1737-38. 
 they had erected there. This force then proceeded to 
 Bassein, which place they entered without opposition. 
 
 The enemy were fortified in Dongrim, and the general 
 deemed it advisable to attack them there. One of the 
 strongholds near the church was easily captured, and in 
 it were found large quantities of ammunition and pro- 
 visions. The stronghold on the hill was next taken 
 without much fighting. The town was then assaulted, 
 and, after an hour's fighting, the enemy were completely 
 routed. 
 
 General Antonio Cardim, finding it impossible to 
 procure the necessary funds for carrying on the war, 
 and seeing the impossibility of doing anything without 
 money to pay his troops, now tendered his resignation, 
 which was accepted, and he was succeeded by Pedro de 
 Mello as general of the northern provinces. 
 
 The new general began his government to the satis- 
 faction of everyone, and reduced the number of sepoys 
 to 500 chosen men. He sent a force to engage the 
 enemy at Madrapor, which defeated them with a loss 
 of sixty killed, the sepoys only losing two killed and 
 fifteen wounded. 
 
 In the beginning of July, the enemy took possession 
 of the village of Danda Catal with 2,000 men, where 
 they constructed a fortress with such celerity that they 
 completed it before the end of the winter. 
 
 News having reached Lisbon [via England) at the end 
 of March, 1738, of the loss of Salsette, two ships were 
 hastily equipped, and these, with 480 picked men, sailed 
 from Lisbon at the end of April of the same year, and 
 arrived at Goa safely. The Viceroy now resolved to 
 reconquer the fort of Thana, and for this purpose a 
 fieet was prepared and started for the north on the
 
 408 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. 1st November, 1738, arriving- at Chaul iu twentv-six 
 
 XIV . . . 
 
 , _' _ days, and, leaving some ammunition at that place, 
 
 A.I). reached Bassein on the 29th of that month. On the 
 
 1738-39 4th December, the General of Bassein left with eight 
 ships and thirty small craft, accompanied by 400 picked 
 men and 600 sepoys, and made his appearance off Thana 
 on the Gth idem. Beins; unable to get near enough to 
 take the place by storm, he shelled it for two days, but 
 with no success. He was, however, killed by a shot 
 from the enemy, whereupon the fleet retired to Bassein. 
 Martinho da Silveira de Menezes now succeeded as 
 general. 
 
 The death of General Pedro de Mello inspired the 
 enemy with such pride that Samanagi Appa thought of 
 nothing but the conquest of Bassein. Having made 
 the necessary arrangements, he ordered Sancragi Paiita 
 to cross the Ghats, and, in the beginning of November, 
 began his march at the head of 8,000 foot and 10,000 
 horse, wdth w-hich he entered the jurisdiction of Daman 
 and sacked every place, then marched on to the defences 
 of Catravara, which he conquered, and subsequently 
 captured the forts of Humbargao, Nargol, and Danu. 
 This accomplished, he joined the forces of Casabe, 
 Agasaym, and Madrapor. Sancragi was afterwards sent 
 to besiege Mahim. The first attack on that fort was 
 unsuccessful, and the enemy thereupon retired ; but they 
 returned again on the 8th January. 1739, with a force said 
 to have been 80,000 strong, whilst a fleet blockaded its 
 sea-front. The Governor of Bassein w^as several times 
 appealed to for reinforcements, but he failed to send 
 any. Meanwhile the attack was vigorously carried on, 
 and on the 20th January, the w-alls having been almost 
 battered down, and there being only ammunition sufficient 
 to last for two more days, the inhabitants called upon 
 the captain to surrender, and he accordingly sent out 
 a flag of truce and capitulated the same day. By the 
 terms of this capitulation the soldiers were permitted to
 
 FUKTHER SUCCESSES OF THE MAHRATTAS. 409 
 
 leave the place with their o-uns loaded and takiii"- with chap. 
 
 . XIV 
 
 them their women, children, clothes, and sacred images ; . ' " . 
 they were granted free passports, and provided with a.d. 
 vessels to carry them to Bassein. 1"39. 
 
 The loss of Mahira was speedily followed by captnre 
 of the forts of Qaelme and Seridao. 
 
 The enemy then proceeded with their forces to Trapor. 
 which place they attacked with thirty cannon, and, on the 
 seventh day, gained an entrance, taking it by storm, 
 and putting everybody to the sword. From thence they 
 proceeded to Aserim, which they besieged for four days, 
 and forced it to surrender on the loth February. 
 
 On the 20th January, 1739, news was received in Goa 
 that the enemy was only two days' march from that place, 
 and that he would soon be in Salsette. This caused 
 great alarm, as the city was quite unprepared for defence. 
 On the 26th the enemy entered the province, and was 
 soon at the gates of Margao, and also of Rachol. The 
 sound of artillery was heard during the afternoon and 
 night of that day. 
 
 The forces then in Goa were the Viceroy's body-guard 
 of thirty-five men, a company of infantry in the island of 
 Sancto Estevao, 180 seamen, 200 principals,* 500 friars, 
 and some Kanarese auxiliaries, in which very little con- 
 fidence could be placed. In Bardes there was a company 
 of sixty grenadiers and a company of a light infantry, a 
 very small force indeed for the defence of such an extent 
 of walls, especially as that province was menaced by the 
 Bounsulo, who was then at Alorna with 2,200 horse. 
 
 The enemy, with a force of 3,000 horse and 6,000 
 infantry, encamped near Margao, whence they sent out 
 small detachments to pillage the neighbouring villages, 
 and seized quantities of cattle and provisions. They 
 then attacked the fort and soon gained an entrance, 
 the defenders surrendering on condition of their lives 
 being spared. They next attacked Rachol, but on rein- 
 
 * This is probahlj- intended fur Sipaes (Sepoys).
 
 410 
 
 PORTUGUESE IN IXDIA. 
 
 CHAP. 
 XIV. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1739. 
 
 forcements reaching that place, they were compelled to 
 raise the siege, and retired from before it on the 0th May. 
 
 On the 2nd May, 1739, the Viceroy concluded a Treaty 
 of Peace with the Bagi Rao Pradane, in which it was 
 agreed that the provinces of Salsette and Bardes should 
 belong to the Portuguese State, with all their fortifications, 
 but that forty per cent, of the land revenues should be 
 paid to the Bagi Rao Pradane. The islands of Corjuvem 
 and Pandeve were to be handed over to the Bounsulo, 
 who was no longer to be required to pay the 1,000 xera- 
 fins annually that had been stipulated for in the treaty 
 concluded with his predecessor. The prisoners in Salsette, 
 Bardes, the north, and in Goa were to be mutually set 
 free, without payment or other consideration, and in the 
 event of any prisoners having executed bonds for their 
 liberty they were to be returned. The merchants and 
 inhabitants of Goa were to be allowed to trade freely in 
 the lands of Ponda, which were now claimed as belonging 
 to Bagi Rao Pradane ; they were to pay no higher duties 
 than formerly ; and were to be permitted to convey their 
 merchandise by river without let or hindrance. And, 
 finally, both of the contracting parties agreed to abstain 
 from interfering with the lands of the other. 
 
 By another document, of the same date, the Portuguese 
 were bound to pay seven lakhs of rupees in order to 
 secure the evacuation of their territories by the enemy. 
 Four days later (6th May) another document was signed, 
 under which it was arranged that the war in the north 
 should be settled by the Portuguese handing over Bassein 
 to Bagi Rao, with all its rights and fortresses, the former 
 receiving from him in exchange the district of Daman 
 and its fortresses. In the event of these conditions being 
 carried out, it was stipulated that on the surrrende of 
 Bassein its defenders should be allowed to leave with 
 their arms and personal property. On the same day on 
 which this document was signed, the Viceroy sent a copy
 
 CAPTURE OF BASSEIN BY THE MAHRATTAS. 41 1 
 
 of it to the Governor of Bassein with instructions to carry ^^j"*^^" 
 out the eno;ao-ements therein contained. . ^ 
 
 The Mahrattas had heard rumours that Bassein had a.d. 
 capitulated on the 14:th May. These rumours proved '^7^9- 
 correct. On the 10th May the enemy collected a large 
 number of vessels to send to the island of Ivem ; three 
 days afterwards mines were lired close to Bassein, and a 
 general attack on the place was made. On the loth some 
 vessels from Gorobandal hove in sight, and while those 
 in Bassein were watching them three mines were fixed 
 near the bastion of Remedios, the result being a breach 
 large enough to admit twenty men abreast. The enemy 
 made two furious attacks at this place, but were repulsed 
 with heavy loss. More mines were fired near the bastion 
 of San Sebastiao, but did not cause much damage. The 
 enemy made several determined assaults during this day, 
 viz., six on the Remedios bastion, and fourteen on that 
 of San Sebastiao, but were repulsed each time with heavy 
 loss. The Portuguese losses were very heavy, and as the 
 garrison was but small compared with the attacking force, 
 and the ammunition was running short, the captain of 
 the place decided to make terms with the Mahrattas. On 
 the morning of the 14th he sent a sepoy, with a flag of 
 truce, to ask the enemy to receive some representatives in 
 his camp for the purpose of arranging* terms. This was 
 granted. Terms of surrender were then agreed to, and 
 signed on the 16th May, 1739, and were as follows : — 
 
 " All the regular and auxiliary troops to leave the place 
 with arms loaded and flags unfurled. All the families and 
 people in the place to be allowed a free exit, with all 
 their property and goods. All the ships in the place, 
 with their artillery, &c., to be permitted to leave. 
 The families of all classes to be conveyed to Bombay, 
 Daman, or Chaul. All the priests and others of religious 
 orders who do not desire to remain in the place not to be 
 prevented from leaving. All Christians electing to re-
 
 412 
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, main to be allowed to worship God in the manner of their 
 
 . religion. All prisoners to be exchanged. On the day tlie 
 
 A.D. captain and his troops evacuate the place the enemy to 
 
 1739-40. retire to Madrapor. The day for the evacuation to be 
 
 Saturday, the 23rd of jNIay. The said Samauagi Appa 
 
 not to enter the place until the captain and his soldiers 
 
 and others are on board and beyond the range of his 
 
 guns. 
 
 " The said Samanagi Appa, as long as he is in posses- 
 sion of Bassein, to maintain three churches, viz., one at 
 Bassein, one at Casabe, and another in the island of 
 Salsette." 
 
 The besieged left on the 2ord May, with all the honours 
 and formalities agreed to. 
 
 On the departure of the Portuguese from Bassein the 
 Mahrattas took possession of that place, and testimony is 
 borne to the fact that they faithfully observed all the con- 
 ditions of the capitulations, permitting all who wished to 
 remain there in peace. 
 
 The losses to the Portuguese between 6th April, 1737, 
 when the war began, and the 13th February, 1740, 
 amounted to nearly the whole of the northern province?, 
 twenty-two leagues in length, viz., from Yarseva to Daman, 
 with their four chief ports and 340 villages, and a revenue of 
 over 20,000 cruzados.* They lost, besides Bassein, eight 
 cities, twenty fortresses, two fortified hills, the famous 
 island of Salsette, where was situated the fortress of 
 Thana and the city of the same name, the Ilha das Vaccas, 
 and that of Juem, called Karanja Island. Daman escaped, 
 as did also Chaul and Diu. In Goa they had lost Salsette. 
 On the Goanese continent Bardes was also lost. The 
 government of the Viceroy was thus reduced to the 
 island of Goa, which is two leagues long (from Nossa 
 Senhora do Cabo to S. Thyago) and nearly six in circum- 
 ference, Chorao, Piedale, S. Estevao, and Combarjua, and 
 the island of Anjediva, nine leagues south of Marmagiio, 
 
 * £2,500.
 
 ATTACK OX CHAUL BY THE AXGRIA. 413 
 
 a very small island, simply held to prevent any pirates chap. 
 settling there. . ' ' . 
 
 The losses at sea were also very heavy, and of the j^^ 
 greatest consequence to the state, whose vessels had 1739. 
 formerly been always respected and feared by the enemy. 
 
 The value of the implements of war, ammunition, &c., 
 lost in the various fortresses, cities, and ships, exceeded 
 2,000,000 cruzados,* exclusive of 593 pieces of artillery, 
 several being of bronze and of large calibre. 
 
 The expenses during two years of the war amounted to 
 3,440,000 xerafins,f an almost incredible amount con- 
 sidering the small number of troops engaged. 
 
 The island of ,Karanja had been often menaced by Sum- 
 bhaji Angria, who had always had designs on that place. 
 About the year 1739, when the Portuguese were occupied 
 with the Mahratta forces, he thought it a good opportunity 
 to organise an expedition against the island. He accord- 
 ingly collected together forty vessels well armed, and landed 
 a force of 2,000 men together with some guns and mortars, 
 with which he attacked the fortress with such energy and 
 determination that it surrendered on the 28th March, 
 after a siege of live days. The besieged only lost three 
 killed and some wounded out of a garrison of 100 men. 
 After this the Angria entertained desio-ns as^ainst Chaul, 
 which place he besieged at the end of March, with 800 
 men and three guns. The Governor sent Perseval 
 Machado with a force to attack him from the side of 
 the sea, and Captain Miguel Pereira with 200 men of the 
 Chaul garrison to attack him from the land side. The 
 action took place on the 1st April, and was most success- 
 ful. The enemy's position was entered, the three guns 
 were spiked, and sixty of the Angria's men were killed. 
 The enemy, having received reinforcements, erected new 
 batteries, which they armed with fifteen guns, with Avhich 
 they kept up a heavy fire, but without doing much harm, 
 so they turned their attention to the capture of the fort 
 
 * £250,000. t About £230,000.
 
 414 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 on the hill (Forte do Morro) which commanded the bar, 
 and formed a camp in its vicinity. The Governor deter- 
 mined to dislodge the enemy, and accordingly on the 5th 
 April he embarked with a force of two companies of 
 grenadiers and 100 irregulars. He disembarked on the 
 quav of the fortress at midnight and joined the garrison. 
 On the 6th, the Governor attacked a church where the 
 enemy had fortified themselves, when the latter were 
 thoroughly routed, losing their guns, eighty killed, and a 
 large number of wounded, besides nineteen prisoners. 
 The losses on the Portuguese side were seven killed and 
 twenty-two wounded. Driven from this position, the 
 enemy made preparations for fortifying their camp at 
 Chaul, whence they advanced day by day until they had 
 made an entrenchment only sixty paces from the Portu- 
 guese works. In consequence of the arrival of Manoel 
 Caetano de Souza Ferreira, the newly-appointed com- 
 mander of the armies of the north, the Angria raised siege 
 on the 18th October, and retired with his forces. 
 
 In the following year (1740) doubts began to be enter- 
 tained as to the advisability of retaining Chaul, owing to 
 the difficulty experienced in providing means for its 
 defence. The preceding year it had been offered to the 
 Dutch, on the occasion when their fleet called at Goa, but 
 nothing was then done owing to the commander not 
 possessing the necessary powers. There was little hope 
 entertained that the English would buy the place, as the 
 East India Company was nearly ruined, and almost com- 
 pelled to leave Bombay owing to the heavy expenses they 
 were obliged to incur not being made up by trade, in con- 
 sequence of the numerous captures at sea by the Angria. 
 It did not, therefore, appear likely that they would care to 
 occupy Chaul and so become nearer neighbours to the 
 Angria's brother. However, Captain Francisco Xavier de 
 Vasconcellos, who was accompanied by Luiz de Mello 
 Pereira, proceeded to Bombay to treat of the matter, and 
 in case he should not effect the sale in the manner pro-
 
 TREATY WITH THE BOUNSULO. 415 
 
 posed, he was to offer part of the artillery of Chaiil in chap. 
 payment of the loan obtained for the subsidy of the \ _ ■ 
 troops which had been in the island. ^ j, 
 
 Towards the close of his administration, Dom Pedro 1740. 
 Mascarenhas had to repel an invasion of Bardes, undertaken 
 by the Bounsulo, after which, on the 27th February, he 
 concluded a treaty of peace with that Prince, wdiereby it 
 was agreed that the Portuguese ships should refrain from 
 interfering with the Bounsulo's vessels, which were in 
 the habit of sailing every year to Muscat for horses ; and 
 that the Portuguese should supply the Bounsulo with 
 powder and (when required to do so) at the market price. 
 The respective fleets of the two powers were not to inter- 
 fere with each other, and Portugal was not to harbour 
 the enemies of the Bounsulo. The island of Corjuem was 
 to be recognised as the property of the Bounsulo, and 
 the island of Panelem as belonging to Portugal, on the 
 understanding that no fort was to be erected on it. In 
 return for the surrender of Panelem to Portugal the 
 village of Pirna was to be ceded to the Bounsulo. 
 
 Besides the difficulties caused by the Bounsulo, the 
 Angria had also been attacking the Portuguese by sea, 
 and had destroyed one of their squadrons. 
 
 The resources of the government were in such straits 
 that, in order to save Goa, it had been deemed necessary 
 to hand over Chaul to the Mahrattas. The treaty under 
 which this last-named concession was made is dated the 
 18th September, 1740, and contained the following stipu- 
 lations : — 
 
 " The Balagi Bagi Rao Pradane agreed to withdraw his 
 troops from Salsette and Bardes, and to deliver the fort of 
 Cocalim to the Portuguese in the same condition in which 
 it was when captured ; the city of Daman and the fort of 
 S. Hieronimo were to be retained by the Portuguese, who 
 were to receive also from the Bagi Rao the Pergunnah 
 Naer ; the Portuguese ageed not to interfere with the 
 jurisdiction of Bassein, Daman, Salsette, Bellaflor, Karanja,
 
 416 
 
 rORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 Chaul, and Morro ; nor to molest the territories of Sal- 
 sette, Bardes, or Pergunnah Naer, nor to concern them- 
 selves with the districts of Ponda, Zambaulim, Pancharaal, 
 Saundem, and Bidniir ; they further agreed to assist the 
 Bagi Rao with their fleets, should the latter be at war with 
 the Angria ; and to deliver up the city of Chaul, with all 
 its artillery and ammunition. The gates of Chaul were to 
 be guarded by British* troops until advices should be re- 
 ceived that the people of the Bagi Rao had retired from 
 Salsette and Bardes." 
 
 Dom Luiz de Menezes, Conde da Ericeira, and first 
 Marquez de Louri9al, was now appointed to succeed the 
 ill-fated Dom Pedro Mascarenhas as Viceroy of India. He 
 reached India on the loth May, 1741, and took over charge 
 of the government on the 18th of the same month, where- 
 upon his predecessor returned to Portugal. This was the 
 second time he had held that appointment, having pre- 
 viously been in India in a similar capacity betA\ een the 
 years 1717 and 1720. 
 
 The new Viceroy had been accompanied from Portugal 
 by a strong reinforcement of European troops, w^ith wdiich 
 he retrieved, in some degree, the losses that had been sus- 
 tained by his predecessor. He lost no time in making war 
 against the Mahrattas, upon whom he inflicted a signal 
 defeat on the fields of Bardes, which resulted in the re- 
 storation to the Portuguese of five fortresses, including 
 those of Sanguem and Supem. He also regained the 
 province of Salsette ; and having captured the fort of 
 Ponda, he greatly strengthened that important strategical 
 position. 
 
 Unfortunately, the victorious career of Dom Luiz de 
 Menezes was cut short by death before he had long held 
 the reins of government, but during his short administra- 
 tion he did much towards restoring the reputation of the 
 
 * Negotiations for this treaty were tions from the Governor of Bombay, 
 carried out for the Portuguese by Cap- Mr. Stephen Law. 
 tain James Inchbird, under instruc-
 
 DEATH OF DOM LUIZ DE MENEZES. 417 
 
 Portuguese arms in India. He died at Panelim on the chap. 
 12th June, 1742. ^^^^ 
 
 On opening three royal letters of declaration for the sue- ^ j^ 
 cession to the government of the State, the following names 1742-46. 
 were found, viz. : Dom Francisco de Vasconcellos, Bishop 
 of Cochin, who was at the time in his diocese, but returned 
 to Goa on the 20th December, and died there on the 30th 
 March following ; Dom Louren90 de Noronha, Councillor 
 of the State, who was then Governor at Mozambique, and 
 who arrived at Goa on the 18th May, 1743 ; and Dom 
 Luiz Caetano de Almeida, who was the only one to take 
 charge of the government on the death of the Viceroy, 
 and who carried on the administration, first in conjunction 
 with Dom Francisco de Vasconcellos, and subsequently 
 with Dom LoureuQo de Noronha. 
 
 This commission continued in power for rather over two 
 years, during which time but little of any importance oc- 
 curred to affect the position of the Portuguese in India. 
 On the 22nd September, 1744, Dom Pedro Miguel de 
 Almeida e Portugal, Conde de Assumar, first Marquez 
 de Castello-Novo, and afterwards de Alorna, arrived at Goa 
 from Lisbon, and assumed possession of the government, 
 as Viceroy, two days later. Under iiis administration the 
 advance of the Mahratta forces was, to some extent, 
 checked. He carried on a war against them, and suc- 
 ceeded in recovering the fortresses of Bicholim and San- 
 quelim, with their adjacent territories, and on the 26th 
 October, 1746, the Dessayes of these provinces swore faith- 
 ful alleo-iance to the Kins; of Portuajal. In consideration 
 of this vassalage, it was declared, on behalf of the King of 
 Portugal, that these Dessayes should be permitted to possess 
 all the same rights and privileges they enjoyed under the 
 Bounsulo ; that all the Bounsulo had deprived them of 
 should be restored ; that the State should pay for 800 
 Sepoys for the use of the Dessayes, in proportion to the 
 number of the people under them respectively, at the rate 
 of four rupees per Sepoy per mensem, and for ten officers 
 VOL. ir. E E
 
 418 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, at the rate of thirty pardaos per mensem, all of whom were 
 
 ' , to be duly qualified, and to be at the service ot the Viceroy 
 
 A.D. whenever they might be required. The Dessayes were to 
 
 1746. be at liberty to maintain their pagodas, and to worship in 
 accordance with the rights of their religion, provided they 
 did not interfere Avith Portuguese missionaries, or the 
 erection of churches within their territories. The Viceroy 
 further undertook that no cows should be slaughtered, 
 either in the pagodas or in the grounds adjoining them. 
 The Dessayes were to come to no understanding with the 
 Dessayes of Kudale without permission from the State ; 
 and all the " foros," customs dues, revenue from tobacco, 
 &c., of the Dessayes' estates were to be paid into the 
 treasury of the Portuguese Government. 
 
 On the 5th May, 1746, the Viceroy was personally 
 present with an expedition which captured the stronghold 
 of Alorna, for which act he received the title of Marquez 
 de Alorna ; he also subsequently took the fortresses of 
 Tiracol and Neutira, and the stronghold of Rarim. Thus, 
 when in 1750 he handed over the government to his suc- 
 cessor, the power of the Portuguese in the territories bor- 
 dering upon Goa had become far more strong and consoli- 
 dated than he had found it at the beginning of his 
 administration. The government of the Marquez de 
 Castello-Novo e Alorna is deservedly looked up(m as a 
 brilliant episode of the declining years of Portuguese 
 power in India, and he as one of the best and most suc- 
 cessful Viceroys of that period. 
 
 The following extract from a letter by the Marquez, of 
 the 2nd November, 1746, gives a detailed account of his 
 capture of Alorna, which was looked upon as one of the 
 most brilliant feats undertaken by the Portuguese arms 
 during his government : — 
 
 " xllorna is on a river which at the spot is called Poroacao, 
 and the same river which runs close to the fort of Col vale 
 and falls into the sea near Chapora. It is one of the
 
 CAPTURE OF ALOEXA. 419 
 
 euemy's greatest strongholds, and it occurred to me that if 
 I succeeded in capturing it I could then march on Rary or 
 Bicholim. 
 
 " Many difficulties presented themselves. There was a 
 great want of carts, wagons, and beasts of burden. Am- 
 munition and all other requisites are here carried by 
 men, who besides being of a weak constitution, drop 
 everything at the first report of a musket and beat a hasty 
 retreat. 
 
 " On the 3rd of March, however, I gave the commander 
 of the land forces, M. Pierripont (a Frenchman), orders 
 to march. His force \vas made up of six companies of 
 grenadiers and seventeen companies of light infantry, in 
 all about 4,000 men. In addition to these men, 80 horse, 
 150 artillerymen, 1,000 Sepoys, and a company of sharp- 
 shooters (I Chasseurs) made up the force, which on that 
 day assembled on the heights of Revora, a village four 
 and a half leagues from Nova Goa. 
 
 " On the morning of the 4th, a forward march was made, 
 and on the same day I sailed down the River Colvale with 
 twenty-seven vessels of various sizes, having given M. de 
 Pierripont orders to march the land forces at such a speed 
 that the attack by sea and land should be simultaneous. 
 
 " After the space of ten hours, the two forces arrived, and 
 a general attack ensued. 
 
 " I caused my grenadiers to land and attack the trenches 
 by a flank movement. So well was the attack carried out 
 that the enemy was speedily dislodged, our losses being one 
 killed and seven wounded. 
 
 " Our forces were not sufficiently numerous to besiege 
 the town, so we decided to make one supreme effort to 
 storm it. 
 
 " At three in the morning of the 5th May, my forces 
 silently advanced, and having placed a bomb near the 
 main gate, it was blown up, and our men commenced to 
 enter the town in the face of a heavy fire from the enemy's 
 
 E E 2
 
 420 rORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP muskets. Our losses were enormous ; most of the men 
 
 XIV 
 
 ■ ^ being killed and many wounded, among the latter being 
 
 A.i). Pierripont, who, nevertheless, continued bravely to en- 
 1746. courage his men. 
 
 " A general escalade and furious attack was made on the 
 castle, and after several hours' fighting the governor of the 
 place was informed that if he wished his life to be spared 
 he must surrender at once. His reply was, as might have 
 been expected, with his usual arrogance, a flat refusal, and 
 added that he would give us the same kind of reception 
 which we had been given at Aldona. 
 
 " The castle gate was now attacked with redoubled vigour, 
 but our losses were greater than ever. Our grenades 
 rolled back ofl" the tiles on to our heads, doing incalculable 
 havoc. Nearly all our officers were either killed or mor- 
 tally wounded. Our troops now became disorganised 
 through fear and a report that two cannon in the castle 
 tower were loaded with grape-shot. The question of 
 victory or defeat was now in the balance. Delay now 
 only meant ruin. Thanks, however, to the prompt action 
 of Sergeant-Major Pedro Vicente Vidal, who, under a 
 heavy fire, placed a bomb near the castle gate, the latter 
 was blown to pieces, and our men gained an entrance. A 
 hand-to-hand fight now took place, all those in the tower 
 being killed. Our troubles were not yet over, as we found 
 ourselves confronted by another barrier in the shape of a 
 stronger gate. Another bomb, however, burst the gate 
 asunder, and we at last became masters of the castle. The 
 governor, all his officers, and the whole garrison were put 
 to the sword. Such was the fury of our soldiers that they 
 perpetrated acts of the grossest cruelty. 
 
 " In the end, after five hours of the hardest fighting, w^e 
 were the masters of Alorna and its castle, on which we 
 hoisted the flag of your Majesty, and thus lowered the 
 pride and arrogance of the Bounsulo. 
 
 "The soldiers with one accord gave it the name of Santa
 
 CAPTURE OF BICHOLIM. 42} 
 
 Cruz de Alonia, and erected, as a thanksffivino- for the chap. 
 
 ~ ~ XIV 
 
 victory, a cross in front of the castle gate. 
 
 "Having repaired the damage to the fort, and entrusted ^.p. 
 the command of the same to Lieutenant-Colonel Jose 1746. 
 Lopes, I marched on Bicholim, which the enemy aban- 
 doned at our approach."
 
 422 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Francisco cle Assis, Marquez cle Tavora, assumes the Government — 
 Account of the State of India — Administration of the Marquez 
 de Tavora — His Return to Portugal after Handing Over the 
 Government to Dom Luiz Mascarenhas, Conde de Alva — Treaties 
 with the Bounsulo and with the King of Sunda — Death of the 
 Viceroy — India Governed by a Commission until the Arrival of 
 Manoel de Saldanha de Albuquerque, Conde da Ega, as Vice- 
 roy — War with the Bounsulo — Treaties with the Bounsulo and 
 with Balagi Bagi Rao — Occupation of Janjira and Kansa by 
 the English — Capture of Mandangor from the Mahrattas — Rise 
 to Power of Hyder Ali Khan — Decadence of the Portuguese 
 Power in the East — Removal of the Seat of Government to 
 Panjim — Return of the Conde da Ega to Portugal — Dom Joao 
 Jose de Mello appointed Governor — Orders for the Expvilsion 
 of Jesuits from India — Establishment of a " Junta da Fazenda " 
 for India — Death of Dom Joao Jose de Mello — Appointment of 
 Dom Jose Pedro da Camara as Captain-General of India — 
 Census of Goa, Bardes, and Salsette — Return of Dom Jose 
 Pedro da Camara to Lisbon — He is Succeeded by Dom Frederico 
 Guilhei'me de Sousa — Treaty with the Peishwa Madow Rao — 
 Capture of Bicholim and Sanquelim from the Bounsulo — Capture 
 of the Island of Salsette by the English — Rebellion in Daman — 
 Report on the State of Goa — Establishment of a Department 
 of Agriculture — Dom Frederico Guilherme de Sousa hands over 
 the Government to Francisco da Cunha e Menezes, and Returns 
 to Portugal. 
 
 CHAP. Francisco de Assis, Marquez de Tavora, left Lisbon on 
 
 ,^^^-«^ the 28th March, 1750, and having arrived at Goa, he took 
 
 A.D. over the government from his predecessor on the 27th 
 
 ^"■'^^- September following. The Marquez de Castello-Novo e 
 
 Alorna, before departing, drew up a very able document, 
 
 in which he gave, for the benefit of his successor, a very 
 
 lucid and valuable account of the state of India during, 
 
 and at the end of, his administration, which was to the 
 
 following effect: —
 
 ACCOUNT OF THE STATE OF INDIA. 423 
 
 The King of Canara is more rich than powerful. The chap. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 traffic in rice with the whole of Malabar and part of 
 Muscat is the cause of a great influx of money into his 
 kingdom. We have in his dominions a factory at Man- 1750 
 galor. We have been at peace for some time now with 
 this Prince, and it is of the utmost importance to us that 
 this peace and friendship should be preserved inviolate. 
 It may seem absurd to say that this potentate is much 
 more rich than powerful, but such is the case, for the 
 money, as fast as it comes into his kingdom, is hoarded 
 up in his treasury, and no use is made of it at all. He 
 will not permit any fortifications to be erected in his 
 dominions, in case they should at any time be invaded 
 and the enemy establish himself in them. 
 
 " Nor has he a large army, so that his expenses are not 
 heavy. During the last two years the Angria has twice 
 invaded Mangalor and Onor, and sacking these ports has 
 carried ofl" some valuable booty. To prevent a third in- 
 vasion, he has informed me that he proposes to build a 
 fleet. 
 
 •' The Samory (Zamorin) was formerly the most power- 
 ful King on the Malabar coast, and the sji-eatest enemy 
 the Portuguese ever had. To-day, however, he is con- 
 siderably weakened, and almost ruled by the Moorish 
 inhabitants of his kingdom. In Calicut we have a fac- 
 tory. 
 
 " The Nabobs of Quitur and Xaunur, beyond the Ghats, 
 and vassals of the Mughal, have not many relations with 
 us, but we are nevertheless at peace with them, and may 
 consider them to be our friends. 
 
 " The King of Sunda is a pliable and peaceful Prince, 
 full of vice and drunkenness, which he inherited from his 
 father. If you have any negotiations with him you must 
 prepare yourself for a great deal of patience, such is his 
 indolence and procrastination. You must know that the 
 British have an ao-ent at Sundem, the Court of the Kino- 
 of Sunda, who is endeavouring to come to an agreement
 
 424 PORTUGUESE IN IXDIA. 
 
 CHAP, with that King whereby all tlie pepper may be supplied 
 , to them, and they may asjain obtain a settlement at 
 
 ^D. Carwar, from whence they were some years ago expelled 
 1750. by the Simdas. They also are negotiating a treaty with 
 the Nana, whereby they may send their ships to his ports. 
 Should the British succeed it will mean ruin to us. Car- 
 war is only twelve leagues from Goa, and once again in 
 English hands it will be a refuge for our deserters. You 
 will have seen from my letter to the King of Sunda that 
 I reminded him of the Treaty of Peace, which distinctly 
 stipulates that no European power shall be permitted to 
 possess a settlement at Carwar, and I therefore request 
 you to do all in your power to frustrate these British 
 negotiations. The best way to prevent the English from 
 obtaining a footing in the kingdom of Sunda is to keep in 
 toach with his ministers by bribing them. 
 
 " The Angrias commenced their depredations a little 
 before the government of the Viceroy Caetano de Mello 
 e Castro. The two brothers divided their dominions thus : 
 One of them, Talagy Angria, established himself at 
 Gnriem, near Goa ; the other one, Managy Angria, at 
 Kulabo, nearer Bombay. The former's territories are 
 closely surrounded by the Nana's dominions, and he 
 therefore was ever anxious to obtain our friendship. On 
 several occasions he has requested me to send him assist- 
 ance against the Xana, but I have never sent him any, as 
 he is a drunkard, and a man not to be trusted. In fact, I 
 have always considered it unadvisable to enter into any 
 compact with him as long as he has such a formidable 
 enemy as the Nana for his neighbour. 
 
 " The reiofnino; families in Mahratta are divided into 
 two branches. The first Prince is Xau Raja, with his 
 Court at Satara ; the other, Sambagy Raja, at Calapur. 
 Xau Raja, taking advantage of the decadence of the 
 Mughal Empire, now governs the vast territories from the 
 kingdom of Cambay as far as Bengal. Sambagy Raja's 
 territories extend from those of Talagy Angria to the
 
 ACCOUNT OF THE STATE OE INDIA. 425 
 
 Uttermost coiiriues of Canara, the Kiiius of Suucla and chap. 
 Canara paying him very considerable tributes. . ^ _. 
 
 " Many a time have the Mahrattas sued for peace or ^ i, 
 proposed treaties, but with such vague conditions that I 1760. 
 never came to terms with them. They always demanded 
 the restitution of their territories, and if these requests 
 were once granted, they would again become as insolent 
 as ever, and we should once more have to go over the 
 same ground. 
 
 "Before proceeding any further I will give you my 
 reasons for not prosecuting the conquest of the whole 
 dominions of the Kudale Dessayes. It is my opinion that 
 all incursions into such territories of the enemy, which 
 have no sea-board, are useless, and if I captured Alorna 
 it was for two reasons : the first was that it was accessible 
 by means of a winding river ; the second being that it was 
 a stronghold in the very heart of the country, and I con- 
 sidered that if it was once captured, it would almost mean 
 a death-blow to the Bounsulo. 
 
 " Should the Bounsulo come to terms, and agree to 
 surrender the district from Sanquelim to the Arandem 
 river, with the fort of Tiracol, we shall be satisfied, and 
 prepared to cede him Rarim and Neutim, which are on 
 the coast, and will therefore always be at the mercy of our 
 shipping in the event of the enemy becoming aggressive. 
 
 " I have given you a description of the various potentates, 
 
 both enemies and friends of this State, it now remains for 
 
 me to describe to you the mode of warfare carried on by 
 
 these people." 
 
 * * * * * 
 
 " Before concluding my remarks on the friendly and 
 inimical natives I would call your attention to the follow- 
 ing points : — 
 
 " VV^hen the Marquez de LouriQal arrived here for the 
 second time as Governor, he found Ponda, Goddo, Sau- 
 guem, and JJiguim occupied by the Mahrattas. He decided 
 at once to expel them, and commenced operations at
 
 426 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 Sanguem, which he demolished, Ponda suffered in a 
 like manner. In my opinion the demolition of these 
 places was a grave error, especially that of Sanguem, as 
 it is at that spot that the enemy make incursions into 
 Salsette, and it is not far from the Ghats, from whence 
 they make their raids. In our hands, the place would be 
 of immense advantage ; if not actually as a barrier to the 
 enemy's invasions, it would form a splendid base of 
 operations in the event of a retreat of the enemy. 
 
 " You will find yourself, however, in a country which is 
 in a good state of defence. It may be classified in three 
 departments : the first, the islands of Goa, the other two 
 the provinces of Bardes and Salsette. They are well 
 provided with fortresses, but that of Salsette is the one 
 most exposed to the danger of the enemy's incursions. It 
 is true tliat Rachol is of a very irregular construction, but 
 it is nevertheless capable of holding its own against 
 Asiatic forces. In this province there is also the fort of 
 Mormugao, which protects the mouth of the river, which 
 divides Goa from the said province. This fort was the 
 work of your grandfather, the Conde de Alvor. 
 
 " The nations which have settlements in Asia are : 
 Holland, England, France, Spain and Denmark, and all, 
 with the exception of the last named, are represented or 
 governed by Companies. 
 
 " The Dutch are our most implacable enemies. They 
 have taken away our best trade and have their eyes on 
 Damao, and twice during my governorship have attempted 
 to take the place by surprise. 
 
 " From the English we have received no better treat- 
 ment. Ever since they declared war against France, and 
 have sent, powerful fleets to blockade the coast of Coro- 
 mandel, they have almost paralysed our commerce in those 
 parts, as well as with Bengal. Commander Thomas 
 Griffin has behaved more like a cruel pirate than a 
 general of an ally ; he has ruined us by means of extortion ; 
 interfered with our trade, and prevented our Macao ships
 
 ACCOUNT OF THE STATE OF INDIA. 
 
 42' 
 
 from calling at St. Thome. After this, Admiral Boscawen 
 insulted our nation in the most barefaced manner, by 
 seizing (through a breach of faith) St. Thome, hauling 
 down the flag of His Most Faithful Majesty, and hoisting 
 in its place that of the British Nation. Besides this he 
 expelled all the Portuguese from the place.* 
 
 CHAP. 
 XV. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1750. 
 
 *An account of this, and the reasons 
 for the pruceedinas above referred to 
 are given iu tlie following extracts 
 from dispatches addressed to the Court 
 of Directors of the East India Company 
 by their Council at Fort St. Da^nd. 
 
 Extract letter from Fort St. David, 
 2ad November, 17f9. — ''"VVe have suffi- 
 cient reasons to be fully persuaded that 
 Monsr. Dupleix has been equally indus- 
 trious to stir up their resentment.which 
 we are more convinced of as Sunda 
 Saib has already picked out the means 
 of making us accxuainted with bis dis- 
 pleasure, bj' demanding an immediate 
 restitution of St. Thome, or he would 
 shortly let us feel the effects of his 
 anger. This place, we miist acquaint 
 yoiu' Honours, we were under an 
 absolute necessity to take i^ossession 
 of, as the only means that could be iised 
 to prevent a growing and everlasting 
 inconveniency that would otherwise 
 have attended your settlement of Fort 
 St. George, for we are creditably in- 
 formed the French had for a long time 
 been endeavouring to prevail on the 
 Moors for a grant of that i^lace, with a 
 full design to have erected a fort and 
 made a settlement of it, which had they 
 not been obstructed in, as it lyes so 
 near Madras (being scarce two miles 
 asunder), it would by the many artifices 
 they had undoubtedly made use of in 
 the si)ace of a very few years, have 
 encroached so much upon the trade of 
 that place, as we humbly conceive 
 would have tended too greatly to your 
 Honours' prejudice, as likewise that of 
 the merchants there inhabiting; and 
 btsides this a far greater evil must 
 unavoidably have accrued at that small 
 distance, and which we are disiwsed to 
 think was the chiefest advantage they 
 proposed to themselves from it, that is, 
 their having a constant spy over all 
 our transactions, the ill-consequences 
 whereof it must be needless to set forth 
 afterwhatwehave solatelyexperienced. 
 We shall, therefore, only hope, that 
 when this our proceeding has been 
 
 maturely weighed and considered, and 
 you have been more exactly acquainted 
 with allits circumstances from Admiral 
 Boscawen, whose advice and concur- 
 rence we have not wanted therein, 
 your Honours will be fully satisfied 
 that nothing but our perfect zeal to 
 your interest, and the duty we think 
 incumbent on us to maintain and 
 preserve it on occasions, has been 
 the sole motives that has induced 
 us to this step ; and we can't but flat- 
 ter ourselves with the opinio q that 
 it will be entirely approved of by you. 
 "When we took possession of the place 
 there was a priest, under the name of 
 Father Antonio Dr. Purification, that 
 had resided there for some time, and 
 for whom Monsr. Dupleix had pro- 
 cured a Phirmaund from Chunda Saib 
 for him to act as Havildar, though in 
 reality to be as a spy over all our 
 actions at Fort St. George, as it ap- 
 peared afterwards by the papers that 
 were seized belonging to him, wherein 
 was discovered such a correspondence 
 to hav^e been carried on betw'een him 
 and Mons. Dupleix, as will evidently 
 make appear to your Honours that our 
 suspici(ms of him were not without 
 sufficient grounds. These letters and 
 papers are all in the Admiral's posses- 
 sion, and he has promised us to give 
 your Honours a sight of them." 
 
 Extract letter from Fort St. David, 
 6th August, 1751, " St. Thome appears 
 to us a place of very great consequence, 
 its contiguousness to Madras, should it 
 be in other hands, would greatly pre- 
 judice us, as it would affect our st a and 
 laud customs, investment and private 
 trade, and be an asylum forour military, 
 who would frequently desert. What 
 pretensions the Portuguese can iiave 
 to it we cannot perceive, it has been 
 under the Moors for many years ; they 
 have not had anj' government, levied 
 customs, nor hoisted colours there, but 
 such as the eeclesiasticks made use of 
 to decorate their festivals. Tney may, 
 with equal right, lay claim to their
 
 428 
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 •• As regards the French, we are on good terms with 
 them, and never have any differences with them. The 
 same remark may be applied to the Spaniards, but as far 
 as the Danish are concerned we have no dealings with 
 them." 
 
 The administration of the Marquez de Tavora was sin- 
 gularly uneventful, and during the four years he occupied 
 the \'iceroyalty the Portuguese arms were principally 
 occupied in carrying on petty punitive wars with the 
 Mahrattas and others, both by sea and land. In these 
 several encounters they were generally successful, but 
 beyond iniiicting punishment upon marauding expeditions 
 these engagements led to no other practical results. The 
 only change of importance during this period occurred in 
 1752, in which year the government of Mozambique was 
 separated from, and made independent of, the govern- 
 ment of India. 
 
 In September, 1754, the Marquez de Tavora returned 
 to Lisbon after having handed over the government of 
 India to his successor, Dom Luiz Mascarenhas, Conde de 
 Alva. He returned to Portugal, however, only to meet 
 with an ignominious death on the scaffold, charged with 
 having plotted against the life of the King, Dom Jose. 
 
 The Conde de Alva took over the administration on the 
 18th September. On the 25th of the following month he 
 concluded a treaty with the Bounsulo, under which mis- 
 sionaries were to be permitted to carry on their labours 
 in his territories. The Portuguese Government under 
 
 several settlements which liave, by ilonsr. Dupltix. He is pleased to teU 
 
 right of conquest, long betn the pro- us we should have orders by our ships 
 
 perty of others. Upon intelligence we tn deliver it up to the King his masttr, 
 
 received that such an att'air was in which orders, we have acquainted him, 
 
 agitation, an officer and sixty men we shall obey whenever they arrive, 
 
 were ordered there, and some addi- but, tiU such time, shall look upon it 
 
 tions made to a large building to pre- as a place belonging to His IJritannick 
 
 vent any su^pri^e. Ihis had produced Majestj% It does not seem probable 
 
 a letter" and afterwards a protest as that the Portuguese themselves will 
 
 entered in our loreign correspoudence otter by force to oppose us, but rather 
 
 from the Baron de Yillories, who is the country jjovernment will be made 
 
 deputed from the Yiceruj- df Goa as use of. As you are pleased to approve 
 
 a governor for St. Thome, and is now at of oiu- keepma- it, w'e shall support our 
 
 Pondichtrry concerting measu>-es with right thereto."
 
 INVASION OF SUXDA BY THE MAHRATTAS. 429 
 
 took to protect the Dessayes of Query, Sanquelin, Morly, 
 and all others who had sworn fealty to the State ; the Sar- 
 Dessayes of Pragana Kudalle were at once to cede to Por- 
 tugal all rights to Alorna, jBicholim, the province of Pur- 
 nem, the castles of Morly and Satarem, and the fort of 
 Tiracol; and, in exchange for these, the cities of Rarim and 
 Neuty, the fruits of the victories of the Marquez de 
 Alorna, were restored to the Dessayes. As the Bounsulo 
 was not in a position to pay for all the damage done to 
 Portuguese shipping during recent years, or the tribute 
 that had been owing since 1739, these debts were can- 
 celled, but he undertook to pay tribute regularly from the 
 date of the signing of this treaty. 
 
 In the following year (IToo) the government nominated 
 a procurator of the Portuguese in Pondicherry, as it had 
 two years previously appointed an agent for Coromandel. 
 The government also now permitted full religious liberty to 
 the inhabitants of the "Novas Conquistas,"* and gave per- 
 mission for the erection of pagodas, which had been pro- 
 hibited in the " Velhas Conquistas " ever since the year 
 1540. 
 
 At the end of February, 1756, a body of Mahrattas in- 
 vaded Sunda* under the pretext that certain tributes had 
 not been paid to them. The King of Sunda, not being in 
 a position to discharge this obligation, offered to hand 
 over, as security for the same, any fortress in his dominions 
 that the Mahrattas might select, whereupon Ponda was 
 chosen, with a view, it was believed, to its proximitv to 
 Goa. Upon learning this fact, the Conde de Alva re- 
 
 * The following places were designated respectively the "Velhas" and 
 " Xovas Conciuistas " : — 
 
 "Velhas Coiv'QUIStas. " Province of Satary. 
 Ten Islands of Goa. ,. ,, Ponda. 
 
 Province of Bardes and Tiracol Dis- .. ,. Embarbaeem. 
 
 trict. .• M Astragar. 
 
 Province of Salsette and inland of -• ?> Bally. 
 
 Anjediva. ,. .. Chondrowaddy. 
 
 .,^, ,, ,, ,. ,, Cacora. 
 
 AovAS CoyQinsT.AS. ,, „ Canaeona. 
 
 Province of Purnera. And the .Jurisdiction of Cabo da Rama. 
 ,, .. Bicholim.
 
 430 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 ^^y^- solved to inarch to Ponda to prevent it from falling into 
 
 . , - the hands of the Mahrattas. He accordingly set out with 
 
 A.D. a force in April, but soon afterwards returned without 
 
 1756. having met with the enemy. Shortly afterwards he set 
 out again by another route, and took up his position on 
 the to[) of a hill, from whence he commenced to bombard 
 Ponda. His troops, without waiting for orders, seeing that 
 some damage had already been done to the enemy's works, 
 rushed forward to the assault, but they were repulsed 
 with great slaughter. On this the Viceroy ordered the 
 soldiers who were with him to support the others, and 
 placing himself at their head, he led the charge. But, 
 just as they were about to make the attack, a violent 
 storm of rain fell, and as the Portuguese could not stand 
 against the fire of the enemy, nor make use of their arras, 
 which were all wet, they fled in such disorder that many 
 were killed by the sword of the enemy who lay in 
 ambush, and amongst the slain on this occasion was the 
 Viceroy himself, who fell on the 28th June, together with 
 over 100 of his troops who w^ere killed, and about the 
 same number wounded. The army retired, but, although 
 it was not pursued by the enemy, they left the Viceroy's 
 bodv on the field. It was, however, recovered three days 
 afterwards. The remainder of the army thereupon re- 
 turned to Goa. 
 
 It may be here remarked that the Conde de Alva was 
 the only Governor of Portuguese India who was killed on 
 the field of battle in those parts. 
 
 Upon the Patents of Succession being opened, in conse- 
 quence of the death of the Viceroy, the names of the 
 following persons were found designated therein for the 
 administration of the government : Dom Antonio Taveira 
 de Neiva Brum da Silveiro, Archbishop ; Joao de Mesquita 
 Matos Teixeira, Chancellor of the vState; and Jose Carreia 
 de Sa. As the last named had already returned to Portugal, 
 tlie seal was broken of the first of the Royal Letters of 
 Declaration, wherein Dom Antonio Jose da Costa's name
 
 ARRIVAL OF THE CONDE DA EGA AS VICEROY. 431 
 
 was foimd ; he was, however, akeadv dead, so the second chap. 
 
 . ■' . . XV 
 
 royal letter was opened, wherein Filippe de Yalladares ^ ' . 
 Soiito Maior was named, who accordingly joined the other a.d. 
 two in carrying on the government until the arrival of a i~'56-58. 
 new Viceroy. 
 
 On the 5th November, the Viceroy entered into an en- 
 gagement with Tullagi Angria to assist him with 500 
 troops in a war he was then engaged in with Balagi Bagi 
 Rao, the Angria undertaking to pay those men out of his 
 treasury at the same rate they would have been paid by 
 the Portuguese Government. It would, however, appear 
 that Tullagi Angria failed to fulfil certain of the stipu- 
 lated conditions, whereupon the Portuguese commander 
 withdrew his men, and retired to Goa. Tullagi Angria 
 complained of having been thus deserted in the face of 
 his enemies, but the Viceroy declared that the commander 
 had committed no act worthy of punishment, inasmuch as 
 he had received special instructions to see that all the 
 stipulations agreed upon were duly carried out. 
 
 In the same year a treaty was concluded with the King 
 of Sunda, under which he agreed to pay to the Portu- 
 guese 400,000 xerafins, and to make over to them four 
 villages in the neighbourhood of Salsette, and gave them 
 also an assignment of 12,000 xerafins in the Province of 
 Zambaulin, besides undertaking to build, at his own ex- 
 pense, a fortress for the Portuguese in the bay of that name. 
 
 Manoel de Saldanha de Albuquerque, Conde da Ega, 
 arrived at Goa on the 20th September, 1756, and took 
 over the government, as Viceroy, on the 23rd idem. 
 Four years after having signed a treaty of peace with the 
 Portuguese State, the Bounsulo, on the 9th April, 1758, 
 declared war against them on account of the oppression of 
 the people by taxes, and of their being obliged to buy 
 tobacco at Goa; but, more particularly, it was thought, 
 because, owing to the declining power of the Portuguese, 
 he considered it a good opportunity to regain the for- 
 tresses of Tiracol, Alorna, and Bicholim. Pernem and
 
 432 POKTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 Sanquelim were captured by the Bounsulo, but his troops 
 were forced to retire from before the three fortresses 
 above referred to. Had these places fallen, it was feared 
 that the Bounsulo would have been joined by the 
 Mahrattas. The Viceroy now determined to carry the 
 war into the enemy's country ; and he accordingly took up 
 a position on the hill Ammona, which he fortified, thus 
 placing himself between the Bounsulo and the Mahrat- 
 tas, so as to prevent communications between them. The 
 enemy retired to three neighbouring pagodas, where the 
 Portuguese attacked them and forced them to fall back 
 on Sanquelim. Shortly after this the Bounsulo sent to 
 ask for a peace. 
 
 The Mahrattas were now at war with the King of 
 Sunda, who sent to the Viceroy for assista.nce, but the 
 latter was unable to render any aid beyond supplying 
 him with some powder ; and he only did this in the hope 
 of eventually getting back the province of Ponda, which 
 had formerly belonged to Sunda. 
 
 On the 26th July, 1759, a secret treaty was concluded 
 with the Bounsulo, in which the Viceroy undertook to 
 recommend the King of Portugal to restore to him all, or 
 a portion of, the provinces which he, the Bounsulo, ceded 
 to the State under the treaty of the 25th October, 1754. 
 
 In November, 1759, one Joao Louren^o Vellozo, a 
 Portuguese officer who had deserted from Goa, handed to 
 Mr. Hodges, chief of the English settlement at Telli- 
 cherri, a letter purporting to have been written by Manoel 
 da Silva, Provincial Priest of India, to M. Luet, the 
 French Chief at Mahe, offering, in the name of the 
 Viceroy of Goa, to deliver up that city to the French. 
 This letter was given by Mr. Hodges to Vice-Admiral 
 Pollock, who lost no time in sending it, together with an 
 explanation as to how it came into his hands, to the 
 Conde da Ega. This led to further enquiries into the 
 matter, and ultimately Joao Lourengo Vellozo confessed 
 that he alone was responsible for this base treachery, and
 
 JAXJIRA AND KANSA TAKEX BY THE ENGLISH. 433 
 
 that the letter supposed to have been written by Manoel 
 da Silva was a forgery. 
 
 On the 26th October, 1760, the Viceroy entered into 
 a treaty with Balagi Bagi Rao, surnamed the Nana, in 
 which the latter undertook to hand over to the Viceroy 
 the provinces of Zambaulim, Supein, Sauguem, and Ponda, 
 in order that the latter might restore them to the King of 
 Sunda, in consideration of which the Viceroy pledged him- 
 self to send a fleet with 500 Portuguese soldiers to capture 
 the fortresses of Janjira* and Kansa, which he would then 
 hand over to the Nana, and the latter thereupon bound 
 himself to pay 100,000 rupees each year to the King of 
 Portugal, secured upon the tribute payable by the King 
 of Sunda. At the close of the enterprise the Nana 
 bound himself to give an additional 50,000 rupees to the 
 Portuguese troops. When, in accordance with this agree- 
 ment, the Portuguese fleet, which went to assist the 
 Mahrattas, arrived off" Rajapur, on the 21st February, 
 1761, they found the British flag flying over the two 
 fortresses of Janjira and Kansa, and an English fleet in 
 the harbour. Wind failing, the Portuguese vessels cast 
 anchor outside the harbour, and they were there visited 
 by a British naval officer, who proved to them, by docu- 
 mentary evidence, that the fortresses had already been 
 .surrendered by the Sidy to the English. f 
 
 * Janjira, f urty-four miles south of ready money, altoofetlier amounting to 
 
 Bombay, and Kansa Island and fort twenty thousand (20,000) rupees, but 
 
 about two miles from it, ofl" the district in such manner as not to give um- 
 
 of ]!^andgaon. brage to the Morattas. On the 12th of 
 
 t The following extract from a that month the President laid before 
 
 letter from the Governor and Council us the Sciddee's mortgage bond of his 
 
 of Bombay, dated 4th April, 1761, gives houses, &c., at Surat, and revenues 
 
 the English account of this event : — uader Gingerah to your Honours for 
 
 " 128. The Sciddee of Gingerah, the supplies we had aud niight afford 
 
 forced by the distress that place was liim, and on the 24th February he 
 
 in, came here in a private manner oa likewise presented translate of letter 
 
 the 1st December, notwithstanding the from the Seiddee, setting _ forth that 
 
 strict injunction we laid ou him last the Portuguese were sending- further 
 
 season, and we tinding, from the sue- succours to the Morattas, oSering to 
 
 cours sent the Morattas from Goa, deliver Gingerah and Consaw to your 
 
 that it must fall into their hands with- Honours, and declaring, if we did not 
 
 out we assisted him, we resolved in con- accept it, he would invite the Dutch 
 
 .sulfation the 9th December to supply or some other Europeans to support 
 
 him with provisions, stores, a-.id some him ; and we, considering that the 
 VOL. II. F F
 
 434 
 
 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. 
 XV. 
 
 A.L). 
 
 1763. 
 
 Early in 17 Go, the Mahrattas haviiiy- captured a Portu- 
 guese vessel coming from Macao, the Viceroy induced the 
 King- of Sunda and the Bounsulo to assist him in punish- 
 
 Portiigue.se mis"lit probably seize upon 
 the place for themselves, and that the 
 President last year told Govin Seurtim 
 Punt, we would not alh>w it to fall 
 into improper hands. We appointed 
 Mr. Byfeld, Major Gouin, and Mr. 
 Hornby, a committee to proceed to 
 Ging-erah with your Honours' ships 
 'A'eptune,' ' Guardian,' ' Fox Ketch,' 
 'Syren Snow,' 'Dolphin,' 'Shark,' 
 ' Bonetta,' and ' Otter Gallivats,' 
 with ijroper detachments of military, 
 to confer with Kamajee Punt, assuring 
 him that our design in sending those 
 gentlemen was only to interpose as 
 mediators between the Sciddee and 
 Nannah to accommodate iheir differ- 
 ences in an amicable manner, but that 
 if, notwithstanrlin? the Committee's 
 endeavours for that jjurpose, Ramojee 
 Piuit would not withdraw his forces, 
 they should acquaint him we were 
 determined to hoist the British colours 
 both at Ginsrerahand Cousawtill their 
 differences might be properly adjusted. 
 The Committee set out the 2nil ultimo, 
 and under No. 62 is copy of our in- 
 structions to them, wherein your 
 Honours will perceive the place is 
 assigned over to yo\i. and that the 
 President wrote a suitable letter to 
 Raraajee Punt also that we were in 
 hopes he would be induced to raise the 
 .siege immediately, in which case we 
 instructed the Committee to return, 
 after leaving such a detachment as 
 the Major might think proper, and 
 gettin? the principal Sciddees to join 
 with their Master in signing an obliga- 
 tion that they would never permit any 
 Europeans but the English to settle 
 or carrj' on any trade there, or in any 
 other part of their dominions, which 
 was immediately consented to, and the 
 Committee, soon after their arrival, 
 having certain intelligence that the 
 Portuguese fleet were in the neigh- 
 bourhood, consisting of a frigate, a 
 small galley, a sloop, and Munchuas 
 having four hundred (400) Europeans 
 and Mustees, and two hundred (200) 
 Cofi'rces on board, hoisted our colours 
 at Gingerah and Consaw; and Rama- 
 jee Punt declaring afterwards that, 
 unless the two principal Sciddees were 
 brought to Bombay and the foits of 
 
 Gingerah and Consaw garrisoned by 
 our people, he would not withdraw his 
 forces, and Ramajee Punt Hawa, who 
 it was said was sent hy Nannah to 
 supersede him in the command of the 
 army, being averse to it without an 
 absolute order from Poonah, AVe, on 
 the 10th ultimo, took into considera- 
 tion the Committee obliging the 
 Morattas to retire without reach of the 
 guns from Gingerah and Consaw, but, 
 as Ramajee Punt Bawa alleged that 
 he waited for orders from Po(;nah, we 
 directed them to declare that, in con- 
 sideration of that circumstance, if he 
 did not withdraw his forces by the 
 25th ultimo, we should consider it as an 
 insult to our colour>. The President 
 at the same time dispatched a letter 
 to the Regency at Poonah, desiring- 
 that orders might be immediately sent 
 Ramajee, throiigh our Agent there, to 
 be delivered Ramajee by the Committee 
 for withdrawing his forces, declaring 
 that we should put the above construc- 
 tion ou their refusal. Tiie Committee, 
 having acquainted us that one of the 
 redoubts opposite to Gingerah Fort, 
 and -within gunshot, was garrisoned by 
 Portuguese sent from Goa, tho' our 
 colours were hoisted there, and deem- 
 ing it very inconsistent, as we are not 
 at war with that nation, we ordered 
 the Committee to inquire of the com- 
 manding officer the reasons of it, and 
 to acquaint him that, if he did not 
 immpcliately withdraw his men, they 
 should treat him as an enemy, and,, 
 providing he declined letiring in a 
 reasonable time, to oblige him, making 
 Ramajee previously sensible of our 
 resolution ; however, that garrison 
 withdrew without the Committee being 
 obliged to go those lengths. 
 
 " 129. On the 9th ultimo, the Portu- 
 guese appearing in sight, the Com- 
 mittee ordered Captain Purling to stop 
 up the port of Gingerah, tho' on their 
 writing a suitable letter to the com- 
 manding officer not to interfere as 
 the place was assigned over to your 
 Honours, he assured them he should 
 return to Goa with the troops, as he 
 should always endeavour to presei"ve 
 the friendship subsisting between the 
 two Crowns."
 
 CAPTURE OF MANDANGARH. 43? 
 
 ing them. The King of Sunda promised to send 10,000 
 men, whilst the Bounsulo was to remain neutral ; and as 
 it had been discovered that some of the Mahratta Chiefs 
 were disposed to rise against their Sovereign, a com- 
 bination was made, and all agreed to meet on a certain 
 day to march together against Mandangarh. The King 
 of Sunda failed, however, to keep his engagement, and 
 only one of the rebel chieftains appeared, with seventy 
 men, the others all remaining neutral. The Viceroy 
 thereupon resolved to act by himself, and to besiege the 
 fortress with his own troops alone. After a siege of 
 fourteen days, the commander of Mandangarh capitu- 
 lated on the last day of May, 1763, when his troops were 
 allowed to march out with their arms, and the Portuguese 
 took possession of the place, which up to that time had 
 been considered impregnable. The fortress was im- 
 mediately demolished, and the district annexed to the 
 Portuguese possessions. It was subsequently, by treaty, 
 annexed to Sunda, but garrisoned by a Portuguese force 
 in the pay of the King of Sunda. 
 
 Whilst the Mahrattas were maintainins^ their strug-ffles 
 in the Deccan, a new power was rising on the ruins of the 
 Hindu dynasty of Mysore, under the celebrated adven- 
 turer, Hyder Ali Khan, which to the southward promised 
 in a very short time, at least, to confine the Mahrattas 
 to their native boundry. Busalut Jung, still hopeful of 
 forming an independent kingdom in the Carnatic, took 
 advantage of the absence of the Mahrattas to plan a con- 
 quest of their southern districts, and with this view ob- 
 tained the assistance of Hyder, whom he appointed Nabob 
 of Sera. Busalut Jung, and his new ally, had reduced 
 Ouscotta, Sera, and Bura-Balapur by the end of 1761. 
 Busalut Jung then retired to his capital at Adoni ; but 
 Hyder prosecuted his conquests. In 1762 he reduced, 
 or exacted tribute from, the Polygars of various districts, 
 and in the following year one of his officers overran 
 Sunda, whereupon the King was forced to fly, and, with 
 
 p F 2
 
 436 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 his fomily, took refuge in Goa. By order of the Court 
 the fortress of Bicholim was delivered np to him, which, 
 however, he restored again to the Portuguese two years 
 later. 
 
 In a letter to the King of Portugal, during the period 
 of his Viceroyalty, the Conde da Ega much lamented the 
 decadence of the Portuguese power in the East, and com- 
 plained that, whereas in former years, no vessel could 
 navigate the Indian seas without their pass, these were 
 obliged now to obtain a similar authority from their 
 enemies and from pirates. He had endeavoured to stimu- 
 late the declining trade of Goa by encouraging native 
 manufactures, which had been allowed to die out, and to 
 this end he imported into that city artizans from Thana, 
 Surat, and Cambay; besides which he also introduced the 
 cultivation of the cotton-plant into Goa. Trade was now 
 nearly extinct, and to encourage this he advocated grants 
 from the Treasury, and the provision of a ship of war for 
 the transport of merchandise. He also proposed the 
 establishment of a Company for Bengal, on similar lines 
 to one then existing at Goa. This Company was sub- 
 sequently started, but it had only a short existence, and 
 was, before long, ordered by the King to be wound up. 
 
 The Conde da Ega moved the residence of the Viceroy 
 from Goa to Panjim, which place has subsequently been 
 known as Nova Goa, and has formed the headquarters of 
 the seat of the Portuguese Government ever since, up to 
 the present day. During his administration, also, no less 
 than 221 Jesuits who resided in India were apprehended 
 and sent back to Portugal. 
 
 Upon the expiration of his term of office, having heard 
 that his intended successor, Dom Joao de Lancastre, 
 Conde da Souza, had died at Mozambique on his way 
 out to India, the Conde da Ega opened the Patents of 
 Succession and delivered up the government to those 
 named therein on the 19th October, 1765, and started on 
 his way back to Portugal on the 25th December following.
 
 EXPULSION OF JESUITS FIIOM INDIA. 437 
 
 The persons named in the Patents of Succession were chap. 
 Dom Antonio Taveira da Neiva, the Archbishop ; Joao 
 Baptista Vaz Pereira, Chancellor of the State ; and Dom ^ j, 
 Joao Jose de Mello, Comptroller-General of the Ex- 1765-74. 
 chequer. 
 
 These held office until the 12th March, 1768, when Dom 
 Joao Jose de Mello was appointed Governor. During* 
 his administration several economies were effected in 
 the expenses of the government, one of them being a re- 
 duction of the salaries of the Viceroys and Governors to 
 20,000 xerahns annually; and by orders of the 10th April, 
 1769, a Junta of the Exchequer of Goa was created. 
 
 By an order of the 21st March, 1768, the King had 
 ordered that all the Jesuits in India should be taken 
 prisoners and sent away out of the country at whatever 
 cost might be necessary to attain that end. The Gover- 
 nor, however, reported that although every effort had been 
 made to expel them from India, many Jesuits still re- 
 mained in the country. Numbers of them, it was ex- 
 plained, lived in the interior, and it was impossible to 
 capture these except by surprise, and this was rendered 
 all the more difficult owing to the sympathy of some of 
 their Asiatic followers. 
 
 In consequence of orders from Lisbon, a Company which 
 had but recently started in Mozambique for the purpose 
 of carrying on trade with Daman and Diu, was abolished 
 about the year 1769. In the same year the "Junta da 
 Fazenda," or " Board of Revenue," for Goa, was estab- 
 lished ; and two years later orders were issued that the 
 administration of the Custom House in that city should 
 be carried on for, and on account of, the State. In 1772, 
 the first Public Courts were instituted in India, and in 
 the following year the appointment of " Intendente da 
 Marinha e dos armazens " (Superintendent of Marine and 
 Dockyards) was established. 
 
 Dom Joao Jose de Mello died on the 10th January, 
 1774, whereupon Filippe de Valladares Souto Maior sue-
 
 438 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, ceecled by Patent of Succession, and held the government 
 ■^^ ■ until the arrival of the new Viceroy. 
 
 ^ P Dom Jose Pedro da Camara, Governor and Captain- 
 
 1774-79, General of India, received his nomination on the 4th 
 February, 1774, arrived at Goa on the 22nd September 
 following, and took over the government two days later. 
 The title of Viceroy had now become obsolete, and Dom 
 Jose Pedro da Camara and his successors were thence- 
 forward appointed with the title of Captain-General of 
 India. 
 
 During this administration a census was taken of the 
 populations of Goa, Bardes, and Salsette, and, as this is 
 the first record of a census I have met with, an abstract of 
 its results is here given.* 
 
 Dom Jose Pedro da Camara returned to Lisbon in 1779, 
 and was succeeded in the government by Dom Frederico 
 Guilherme de Sousa, who entered upon the office of Cap- 
 tain-General on the 2Gth May, 1779. 
 
 On the 17th December, Dom Frederico Guilherme con- 
 cluded a treaty of peace with the Peishwa Madou Rao, 
 in accordance with which the fleets of the respective 
 parties were not to attack one another at sea, but to pro- 
 vide each other with any necessaries they might require, 
 and to trade freely in their respective ports. All dis- 
 agreements between them were to be settled by arbitra- 
 tion, and whilst the Portuguese bound themselves not to 
 render assistance to the enemies of the Peishwa, the latter 
 
 Boys of 7 and under 
 „ 7 to 15 
 
 Men of 15 to 60 
 ,, above 60 ... 
 
 Oirls of 7 and under 
 ,, 7 to 14 
 
 "Women of 14 to 40 
 ,, above 40 
 
 Births of 1776 ... 
 
 Deaths 
 
 ♦CENSUS, 1776. 
 
 
 
 
 Goa. 
 
 Bardes. 
 
 Salsette. 
 
 Total. 
 
 4,067 
 
 7,191 
 
 7,604 
 
 18,862 
 
 4, .811 
 
 7,7.32 
 
 7,5.59 
 
 19,602 
 
 12,G38 
 
 22,880 
 
 20,793 
 
 56,311 
 
 1,582 
 
 1,792 
 
 1,575 
 
 4,949 
 
 3,483 
 
 6,501 
 
 6,702 
 
 16,686 
 
 2,976 
 
 5,598 
 
 6,435 
 
 15,009 
 
 10,746 
 
 18,469 
 
 19,442 
 
 48,657 
 
 4,284 
 
 7,722 
 
 6,577 
 
 18,583 
 
 601 
 
 1,497 
 
 2,160 
 
 4,158 
 
 526 
 
 1,354 
 
 3,022 
 
 4,902 
 
 Total ... 44,588 79,382 78,847 202,817
 
 CAPTURE OF BICHOLIM AND SANQUELIM. 439 
 
 agreed not to help the enemies of Portugal. The Portu- chap. 
 guese were not to erect forts at Guzerat, 8ant, Cantevad, ^ ' _ . 
 Surat, or other places belonging to Madou Rao. In con- ^.^j. 
 sideration of the existing friendship between the two 1779-82. 
 parties, the Peishwa agreed to hand over to the Portu- 
 guese certain villages in Daman, of the annual value of 
 E.S. 12,000, on condition that no forts were to be erected 
 in them. 
 
 The Bounsulo, having failed for eight years to pay to 
 the Portuguese Crown his annual tribute of 4,000 xera- 
 iins, and having made continual piratical attacks on Por- 
 tuguese merchant vessels, and usurped the rents of the 
 Dessayes, vassals of the King of Portugal, Dom Fred- 
 erico Guilherme, captured from him, by surprise, the 
 fortress of Bicholim, on the 25th August, 1781. On 
 the following day he took the strong house of Sanque- 
 lim, and annexed the territories subject to their respec- 
 tive jurisdictions. On the 1st October, 1782, the Boun- 
 sulo collected troops and occupied the village of Gulu- 
 lem, in Bicholim, and the following day he occupied 
 also the villages of Dumachen and Salem. A Portu- 
 guese force was immediately dispatched against him. 
 Several skirmishes took place in different villages, with 
 loss to the enemy, who, however, had also entered with 
 a large force into Bardes, burning everything as they 
 went along. On the 22nd, the opposing forces met on 
 the bank of the Macazana river, in Bardes, w^here an 
 engagement took place, which appears to have been inde- 
 cisive. The Portuguese followed up the Bounsulo's forces 
 and inflicted upon them several defeats. Reinforcements 
 having been received by the enemy the Portuguese 
 general retired. The troops of the Bounsulo continued 
 to advance, and many of the people of the villages 
 which they burnt fled to the island of Goa for protec- 
 tion. On the 24th November, the enemy attacked the fort 
 of Sanquelim. Reinforcements were sent up, which arrived 
 on the 7th December, and these immediately engaged
 
 440 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 ^^^^- the enemy, Avho after a fight of two and a quarter hours, 
 - were put to flight and their baggage was all captured. 
 
 A.D. After throwing reinforcements into Sanquelim, the Por- 
 1/81-83. ^^^g^egg returned to Bicholim, whence a force was sent 
 to guard the frontier of Bardes, which was threatened 
 by the enemy, and the fortresses of Marmagao, Agoada,. 
 and Rachol were garrisoned by auxiliaries. On the 18th 
 January, 1783, the Bounsulo appeared before the fort 
 of Bicholim with 4,000 infantry and some cavalry. On 
 the 6th February, he attacked the fort of Querim, but 
 w^as repulsed with loss. On the 23rd March, a force 
 of 3,726 Portuguese left Bardes and went against the 
 enemy, whom they dislodged from a neighbouring hill ; 
 they then marched against the Bounsulo's camp, near 
 Manacurem, in Bicholim, where he had fortified him- 
 self on the summit of a hill, which was speedily cap- 
 tured from the enemy, who, apparently, offered no re- 
 sistance. The Portuguese then encamped at Alorna, 
 occupying both sides of the river. The main force of 
 the enemy was attacked at Manerim, and totally de- 
 feated. The villages of Alorna, Vaidangor, and other 
 places were then annexed and garrisoned by the Por- 
 tuguese, whereupon the Bounsulo sued for peace, which 
 was granted. 
 
 In a letter of the 2nd January, 1781, the Viceroy 
 stated to the King that the English had supplied arms 
 and munitions of war to the Mahrattas, which enabled 
 them to capture the island of Salsette, Bardes, and 
 Chaul, by which the principal houses in Goa had been 
 reduced to great poverty. The reputation of the army 
 of India had also been ruined thereby, as well as the 
 Portuguese trade with that country. Hearing that the 
 English contemplated an alliance with Ragoba, for the 
 conquest from the Mahrattas of Bassein, Chaul, and 
 other villages of the ancient jurisdiction of Daman, the 
 Viceroy sent a protest to the Council at Bombay, where- 
 in he stated that the forts, &c., of the East Indies, ex-
 
 CAPTUEE OF SALSETTE ISLAKD BY THE ENGLISH. 441 
 
 tendino: from Chaul to Daman had, for two hundred chap. 
 
 XV 
 
 years, belonged to the Crown of Portugal ; that although 
 the Mahrattas had captured several of those places ^^ 
 nearly forty years ago, the Crown of Portugal refused to 1781. 
 surrender its claim to the same, or its right to recover 
 them on the occurrence of a suitable opportunity. It 
 was claimed that, in the gift of the island of Bombay 
 to the English, it had been stipulated that the British 
 Crown should in no case interfere with the Portuguese 
 jurisdiction over the other islands of Bassein, or its land, 
 nor deprive the State of India of its commerce and liberty ; 
 but that by the Treaty of Peace, the English were bound 
 to assist the Portuguese, on every occasion they might 
 require aid with the view of recovering their former 
 possessions in the north. The Viceroy accordingly em- 
 phatically called upon the Council at Bombay to desist 
 from this enterprise. 
 
 The Council of Bombay, in reply, stated that the 
 island of Salsette had been captured by the English troops 
 in 1774, and their reasons for so doing had been fully 
 explained in reply to the protest made at the time 
 by the governor of that place ; that being involved in 
 a war with the Mahrattas, they would attack his forces 
 wherever they might be ; that the places referred to 
 had been in the Mahrattas' possession for nearly half 
 a century ; and that, in an assault upon any fort where the 
 the Mahratta flag might be flying, the English could not 
 stay to consult history before the batteries were opened, 
 to ascertain the ancient possessors of these places, or con- 
 sider whether they would attempt their reconquest at some 
 future period. The Portuguese, the Council remarked, 
 acquired their possessions in India by right of conquest, and 
 having now lost those of the north, their right to them 
 had ceased in the same manner as it had originated. With 
 regard to the obligations of the English towards the Por- 
 tuguese, as laid down in the treaty of cession of the island 
 of Bombay, the Council remarked that it was to assist and
 
 442 POllTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, protect them in their traffic and navigation, and that it 
 was clearly defined, in a secret treaty made at the same 
 j^.ij. time, that this assistance was limited to their protection 
 1780. against the Dutch, with whom the Portuguese were then 
 at enmity, and that the articles quoted in no way referred 
 to their ancient possessions in the north. Accordingly 
 the Council expressed themselves unable to accept the 
 protest of the Portuguese Viceroy, and they repudiated 
 all responsibility for any consequences that might result 
 from such measures as might be taken thereon by the 
 Crown of Portugal, 
 
 On the loth June, 1780, the garrison of Daman, having 
 been for six months without pay, and their uniforms being 
 five years old, they were reduced almost to a state of star- 
 vation and nakedness, and they accordingly broke out into 
 open rebellion and left their barracks. The Governor 
 thereupon borrowed some money from the merchants, 
 with which he endeavoured to appease them, promising 
 to pay them the balance of arrears on the morrow, but 
 they refused to return until they were paid in full. The 
 troops of the Ragoba and of the English being in close 
 proximity, it was feared that they might attack the place. 
 On the following day, however, the Governor succeeded in 
 obtaining further advances, with, which he was enabled to 
 pay the troops up to the 14th May, whereupon they re- 
 turned to the fort, and all cause for anxiety on this 
 account was, for a while, removed. 
 
 Reporting to the King, about this time, on the state of 
 Goa, Dom Frederico Guilherme de Sousa remarked that, 
 on his arrival, he found the city in a most deplorable con- 
 dition. Entire streets were without houses, and others 
 contained nothing but ruins. The old buildings were 
 all falling into decay, and their owners were not in a posi- 
 tion to repair them. Of its old magnificence, Goa had 
 nothing now remaining but the cathedral and the con- 
 vents ; it possessed eighty-seven old and small houses, 
 some of which had floors, whilst others were on the
 
 DEPLORABLE CONDITION OF GOA. 441 
 
 ijuound, and nine were unfinished. Amongst the pahn- chap. 
 groves there were 350 huts roofed with palm-leaves, m 
 which resided the renters of the palm-trees, tavern- ^^ 
 keepers, Cafifres, mulattos, and other poor people. The i780. 
 revenues of the Town Senate for the preceding year 
 (1779) had been 39,493 xerafins, and the expenses 38,252 
 xerafins. 
 
 The islands of Goa contained thirty-five villages, which 
 paid a revenue of 83,574 xerafins, and had debts to the 
 amount of 181,503 xerafins. 
 
 The provinces of Bardes comprised thirty-nine villages, 
 the revenues of which amounted to 273,699 xerafins, their 
 expenses 125,135 xerafins, and debts 390,013 xerafins. 
 
 The province of Salsette had fifty-five villages yielding 
 a revenue of 338,125 xerafins, with expenses amounting 
 to 70,420 xerafins, and debts aggregating 326,176 xera- 
 fins. 
 
 The number of convents in Goa was ten, in which 
 there were sixty-three nuns, and their aggregate revenues 
 amounted to 39,216 xerafins. 
 
 The commerce of Goa was, Dom Frederico remarked, 
 on the decline, because the business of the natives de- 
 pended almost entirely upon the goods sent out from 
 Portugal, and they were too much wanting in energy to 
 seek other sources of trade. The local produce consisted 
 chiefly of cocoa, areca, salt, and spirits, which were sent 
 to the ports to the north and south in small vessels. 
 
 The expenses of the Royal Treasury at this time ex- 
 ceeded the receipts by 200,000 xerafins, whilst the receipts 
 of the Camara were scarcely sufiicient to meet the necessary 
 expenses, and the inhabitants, reduced to poverty and 
 misery, had no means of improving their position by in- 
 creasing their commerce. " Thus," Dom Frederico con- 
 cluded, " unless the necessary means be applied for re- 
 establishing trade, the place must inevitably soon be 
 entirely ruined." 
 
 During the government of Dom Frederico Guilherme
 
 444 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, de Sousa, a Department of Agriculture was established, 
 
 ' primarily for the purpose of giving occupation to the 
 
 A.D. people and for the supply of cheap provisions ; and this, 
 
 1786. it was hoped, would be followed by an increase of rents 
 
 on an extended cultivation, and thus provide additional 
 
 means for meeting the necessities of the State. 
 
 The Court of Judicature at Goa, which had been 
 abolished by an Act of the 15th January, 1774, was also 
 restored during Dom Frederico's government. 
 
 After seven years of successful administration, Dom 
 Frederico Guilherme de Sousa handed over the govern- 
 ment to his successor, Francisco da Cunha e Menezes, on 
 the 3rd November, 1786, and immediately afterwards re- 
 turned to Lisbon.
 
 445 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Assumption of office by Francisco da Cunha e Menezes — The Fort of 
 Pii'o made over to Tipii Sultan — Treaty with the Bounsulo — 
 Occupation of Purnem by the Portuguese — Attack by the Raja 
 of Kolhapur — Treaty with the King of Sunda — Capture of Piro 
 from the Mahrattas — Defeat of Tipu Sultan and capture of 
 Seringapatam by the English — Destruction of the factories of 
 the Portuguese, Danes, and French in Calicut — Return of 
 Francisco da Cunha e Menezes to Portugal— He is succeeded by 
 Francisco Antonio da Veiga Cabral — Capture of the provinces 
 of Ponda and Purnem — The French Revolution — Close alliance 
 between Portugal and England — Treaty of Badajoz — Alliance 
 between Napoleon and Tipu Sultan — -Goa garrisoned by British 
 troops — Appointment of Bernardo Jose de Lorena, Conde de 
 Sarzedas, as Captain-General — Account of the Chui-ches in Goa 
 — Abolition of the Tribunal of the Inquisition in Goa — Dom 
 Diogo de Sousa, Conde de Rio Pardo, appointed Captain- 
 General — Disturbances in Portuguese India — Deposition of the 
 Conde de Rio Pardo — Appointment of Dom Manoel da Camara 
 to succeed him — His death — Dom Manoel de Portugal e Castro 
 appointed Governor— Restoration of the Monarchy in Portugal 
 — Appointment of Bernardo Peres da Silva as Prefect in India 
 — Fresh Revolutions — Expulsion of the Prefect from Goa — 
 Military Revolt in Goa — Simao Infante de Lacerda, Barao de 
 Sabrosa appointed Governor — Title changed to Governor- 
 General — Death of the Barao de Sabrosa — Manoel Jose Mendes, 
 Barao de Candal, appointed Governor-General — His death — 
 Arrival of Francisco Xavier da Silva Pereira, Conde das 
 Antas, as Governor-General — He is succeeded by Jose 
 Ferreira Pestana — Macao and Timor made a separate Govern- 
 ment — Insurrection at Sawantwari — Arrival of Jose Joaquim 
 Januario Lapa, Visconde de Villa-Nova de Ourem, as Governor- 
 General — Encouragement of Education in Goa — Antonio Cesar 
 de Vasconcellos Correia, Visconde de Torves Novas, succeeds as 
 Governor-General — Introduction of the Electric Telegraph into 
 Goa — Ecclesiastical Patronage in the East— The Visconde de 
 Torres Novas is succeeded by Jose Ferreira Pestana — Abolition 
 of the Arsenal at Goa — Abolition of Slavery in Portuguese 
 dominions — Revised Indian Tariff — Return of Jose Ferreira 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 Pestana to Lisbon. XVI 
 
 As has been stated at the conclusion of the preceding 
 chapter, Francisco da Cunha e Menezes assumed the 1784. 
 
 A.D.
 
 446 PORTUCUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, office of Captain-General of India on the 3rd November, 
 . 1786. Earlier in the year an ambassador had arrived at 
 
 A.D. Goa, from the Mahratta, to propose that the Portuguese 
 1784-93. forces should join those of the Mahratta and of the 
 Bounsulo, in order to levy war against the Nabob. This 
 offer was, however, declined, as it was suspected that the 
 proposal was only a cunning device of the Mahratta to 
 get possession of Bicholim aud Purnem. The Captain- 
 General therefore marched troops to the frontier for the 
 defence of those parts in case of an attack. 
 
 On the 11th March, 1784, the English concluded a 
 treaty with Tipu Sultan, immediately after which the 
 latter commenced a system of persecution against the 
 Christians in Kanara. He caused some 30,000 native 
 Catholics to be forcibly circumcised and had them de- 
 ported to the country above the Ghats. His animosity 
 appears to have been specially directed against the 
 Portuguese, and, besides driving all the people of that 
 nationality out of Kanara, he caused several of their 
 vicars to be sent to Goa ; he also, in other ways, showed 
 his hostility to them generally, and prohibited the supply 
 of rice to their vessels, on the plea that it was all re- 
 quired for his own army. Subsequently, however, on 
 the understanding that all the ports in Kanara were to 
 be open to Portuguese shipping, and that they might be 
 permitted to export rice from thence for the supply of 
 Goa, Francisco da Cunha e Menezes, at the request of 
 Tipu Sultan, restored to him, on the 16th March, 1793, 
 the fort of Piro and adjacent provinces. In a letter dated 
 two days later, however, he admitted that he had acted 
 unwisely in this matter, but it was then too late to recall 
 his decision. 
 
 As a defence against any enemies who might descend 
 the Ghats from the interior, it was thought advisable to 
 maintain the independence of the Bounsulo. The latter 
 being threatened by the Raja of Kolhapur, applied to the 
 Portuguese for assistance, and demanded of them men,
 
 1788. 
 
 TREATY WITH THE BOUNSULO. 447 
 
 munitions, and money, for this purpose, offering to make ^^q^' 
 over to them the district of Purnem as guarantee for repay- .. ^ — ^ 
 ment of any expenses that might be incurred thereby. a.d. 
 In return, however, for the required aid, the Captain- 
 General demanded, in addition, that the agreement to be 
 concluded for this purpose should also stipulate for the 
 surrender in perpetuity of the pracas of Alorna, Bicholim, 
 and Sanquelim, and a portion of the province of Purnem 
 which had already been conquered by the Portuguese. 
 But as the Bounsulo hesitated to accept these terms, the 
 Captain-General threatened to break off negotiations, and 
 to send a body of troops to occupy the province of 
 Purnem. This brought the Bounsulo to his senses, and 
 he accordingly signed a treaty, on the terms thus specified, 
 which was dated the 29th January, 1788. 
 
 Immediately after the conclusion of this agreement, 
 orders were given for a Portuguese force to occupy 
 Purnem, and to take possession of it in the name of the 
 Queen, which was accordingly effected on the 4th February. 
 
 The Raja of Kolhapur had already captured the forts 
 of Messurim, Neutim, and Vingorla from the Bounsulo, 
 whilst Karim, his only remaining fort, was being blockaded 
 by the fleet of the Melundim, and, in the neighbourhood 
 of his capital, Vaddim, the enemy were burning and 
 destroying everything. On the oth February a Portu- 
 guese force was sent to unite with the forces of the 
 Bounsulo, and on the night of the following day a fleet 
 was sent from Goa for the relief of Karim. This force 
 succeeded in driving off the fleet of the Melundim, Avhere- 
 upon the Raja of Kolhapur also retired from Vingorla and 
 I^'eutim, and the fort of Messurim was recaptured by the 
 Bounsulo. 
 
 Upon the retirement of the enemy, the Bounsulo failed 
 to press the advantage he had already gained, by pursuing 
 and thoroughly routing their retreating forces, but he fell 
 into a state of inactivity, relying entirely upon the Portu- 
 guese to protect his territories from further invasion.
 
 448 PORTUGUESE IN IXDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Some of the forces of the Raja of Kolhapiir next de- 
 
 ■^^^' scended the Ramaghat, and threatened the Portuguese 
 
 ^ jj province of Bicholim. Thereupon the Captain-General, 
 
 1789-90. leaving a garrison in Mandurira, advanced the main body 
 
 of his troops to the Arandem river, whilst the Bounsulo, 
 
 with his troops, remained at Aquerim, to cover the 
 
 advance to his capital. 
 
 The Raja of Kolhapur, seeing the improbability of 
 success against the combined forces of the Bounsulo and 
 the Portuguese, now withdrew his troops, but left garri- 
 sons in the several forts he had captured pending the 
 conclusion of a peace. Upon the withdrawal of the Kol- 
 hapur troops, those of Portugal were also recalled, but 
 a sufficient force of the latter was left in Purnem to suc- 
 cour the Bounsulo should the Kolhapur Raja again attack 
 him. The Bounsulo being thus relieved of all immediate 
 danger, endeavoured to violate the agreement upon which 
 alone the necessary assistance for his protection had been 
 afforded him. 
 
 In 1790, the King of Sunda, being then a refugee in 
 Goa, was desirous of sending an emissary to the Mahrattas 
 with the view of regaining possession of his kingdom. 
 This the Portuguese Captain-General greatly discouraged, 
 but the King, anxious to gain his point, offered that, if he 
 succeeded in recovering his kingdom, he would remain a 
 vassal of the Crown of Portugal, and allow Portuguese 
 troops to garrison any forts that might be recaptured. 
 Great apprehensions were expressed as to the ultimate 
 fate of Goa should the English or Mahrattas capture the 
 fortress of Piro, and the Captain-General was also appre- 
 hensive lest the King of Sunda should escape and throw 
 himself into the hands of either the Mahrattas or the 
 English, in which case the danger to the Portuguese 
 would be proportionately increased, and he took therefore 
 everv precaution to prevent that result. 
 
 Whilst deliberations on the subject were proceeding, 
 news arrived to the effect that a fleet had been seen in the
 
 TREATY AVITH THE KING OF SUXDA. 449 
 
 vicinity of Piro, but it was uncertain whether it belono:ed chap. 
 
 XVT 
 
 to the Mahrattas or to the English. This brought matters 
 to an issue, and a treaty was hurriedly entered into be- ^.d. 
 tween the Portuguese and the King of Sunda, dated the 3 791-92. 
 17th January, 1791, in which the latter abdicated, and as- 
 signed to the Portuguese all his rights in the territories of 
 Ponda, Zambolim and Panchamal, together with their 
 several dependencies, as well as the fortress of Cabo del 
 Rama, and the jurisdiction of Canacona. The King of 
 Sunda further agreed to make certain monev allowances 
 for the support of a Portuguese garrison at Piro. In two 
 secret articles that were attached to the treaty, the King 
 of Sunda farther pledged himself not to leave Goa, and to 
 endeavour to recover from the Mahrattas his former terri- 
 tories of Ponda, Zambolim, Supem, and others that were 
 now held by them. 
 
 After the conclusion of this treaty a force was dis- 
 patched to Rachol, on the 18th January, 1791, whence 
 reinforcements were obtained, and the Portuguese army 
 then marched to Piro, which place was reached on the 
 30th of the same month. The general in command of the 
 expedition was ordered to hoist the hag of the King of 
 Sanda on the fort of Piro, and to hold it nominally on his 
 behalf; but on arrival there it was found that the place 
 was already in the occupation of the Mahrattas, and their 
 flag was flying over the fort, whilst their fleet commanded 
 it by sea. There were, however, within the fort many 
 troops favourable to the cause of the King, and the general 
 managed to place himself in communication with these, 
 by the aid of whom the Portuguese troops were quietly 
 admitted, without opposition, and they thus obtained 
 possession of that fort on the 30th January. In the 
 f(.)llowing March, the Mahrattas called upon the Portuguese 
 to restore the fortress of Piro to them, but by the aid of 
 diplomacy this was successfully avoided. 
 
 On the 2:^nd Pebruary, 1792, the combined forces of 
 the British, the Nizam, and the Peishwa defeated Tipii 
 VOL. II. G G
 
 4-50 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Sultan and took the fortress of Seringapatam, and in accor- 
 dance with a treaty subsequently concluded with him on 
 j^^ the 18th March following, Tipii. Sultan surrendered one- 
 179l>-94. half of his territories to his victors, of which Calicut and 
 a considerable portion of Malabar, yielding an annual 
 revenue of 13,16,7650. Pagodas, were ceded to the British. 
 It is asserted that when the English thus obtained posses- 
 sion of Calicut they destroyed the factories of the Portu- 
 guese, Danes, and French, and hauled down their re- 
 spective flags, by which means they were enabled to 
 monopolise to themselves the trade in pepper. The 
 Captain-General wrote to the Governor of Bombay de- 
 manding the restitution of the Portuguese factory, and of 
 the privileges which the Portuguese had formerly enjoyed 
 there. 
 
 lu their regulations for the administration of these 
 newlv acquired territories, the British Commissioners 
 appointed, in the judicial department, seven local 
 darogas, or native judges, who were made subordinate 
 to the Provincial Courts of the Superintendents. The 
 Roman Catholic padre of Calicut, however, objected to 
 the "infidel tribunal" of the darogas, and claimed the 
 ancient privilege of the Portuguese factory of jurisdiction 
 over Christians. This claim, being incompatible with the 
 principles of British rule, was rejected, but the padre was 
 allowed to attend the Fouzdarry Court to explain the law 
 at the trial of Christians. 
 
 After these events, Francisco da Cunha e Menezes 
 received permission to return to Portugal, whereupon 
 Francisco Antonio da Veiga Cabral was appointed to 
 succeed him. The latter was at the time Lieutenant- 
 General and Commander-in-Chief of the Portuguese army. 
 The patent of his appointment as Captain-General of 
 India was dated the 24th August, 1793, and he took 
 possession of the government on the 22nd May, 1794. 
 In the following year the province of Ponda was captured
 
 CAPTURE OF PURXEM BY THE PORTUGUESE. 451 
 
 and, too;ether with its dependencies, annexed to the chap. 
 Portuguese possessions. ' 
 
 A few years later, in 1800, being desirous of regaining ^-^ 
 the province of Purnem, which had been kept in a con- 1800. 
 stant state of disturbance by the Bounsulo, Francisco 
 Antonio da Veiga Cabral ordered Colonel Joaquim Vin- 
 cente Godinho de Mira to send his sergeant-major, Jose 
 dos Santos Callado, and 400 picked men, besides some 
 artillery, to the chief pagoda of Purnem, to which place 
 the Bounsulo's army had retreated. These orders were 
 promptly executed, and on the 21st July the Bounsulo 
 capitulated. Thereupon all the chief Dessayes of Purnem 
 presented themselves and took an oath of allegiance, and 
 that province was added to the Portuguese dominions. In 
 the engagement, three of the Bounsulo's officers, who were 
 near relatives of his, were taken prisoners, and these were 
 sent to the fortress of Agoada, to be retained as hostages. 
 
 After this the Bounsulo sent repeated embassies to the 
 Captain-General, with proposals which it was quite im- 
 possible for him to entertain. The former died shortly 
 afterwards, and, leaving no children by either of his three 
 wives to succeed him, the government devolved upon the 
 first wife. In reporting these events to the Secretary of 
 State, the Captain-General remarked that the territories 
 of the Bounsulo were then in a disturbed state, as two of 
 the brothers of the late ruler were fighting each other, 
 and the conflict had resulted in the loss of two fortresses 
 in the north, which were in the neighbourhood of the 
 Raja of Kolhapur's territories. The Captain-General had 
 been appealed to by both of them for support, ancf each 
 had impressed upon him his respective claims and in- 
 terests. Cabral, however, declined to side with either 
 party, " not only," as he remarked, " because it will be 
 wise not to interfere, but because it will be just as well 
 they should fight amongst themselves and thus weaken 
 each other." 
 
 G G 2
 
 452 PORTUGUESE IX INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. The events that took place in Europe towards the end of 
 ^^' the eighteenth century, were not without their effect upon 
 ^ jj the Portuguese possessions in India. In the desire to 
 1795. check the spread of the principles of the French Revolu- 
 tion, all Portuguese gentlemen suspected of encouraging 
 French principles were hunted down by the Intendant- 
 General of Police, and all Frenchmen were expelled from 
 the kingdom. The Portuguese ministers not only com- 
 bated the French principles at home, but they also joined 
 in the general war against France, and sent a force into 
 the Eastern PjTenees to serve under General John Forbes 
 Skelater, whilst four ships, under the Marquis de Niza, 
 joined the English fleet in the Mediterranean. Although 
 Spain willingly used these Portuguese auxiliaries so long 
 as she needed their assistance, she basely deserted Por- 
 tugal in the end, and made a separate peace with the 
 French Republic at Basel in July, 1795. This naturally 
 drove Portugal into a still closer alliance with England ; 
 and when, after the treaty of San Ildefonso, by which 
 Spain declared war against England, and after the secret 
 convention between France and Spain to divide Portugal 
 between them, Spanish troops were massed on the Portu- 
 guese frontiers, an urgent supplication for help was sent 
 to England. In response, Portugal was voted a subsidy 
 of £200,000, and a force of 6,000 men was dispatched 
 under Major-C-reneral Sir Charles Stuart, w^hich deterred 
 the Spaniards from attempting an invasion. Peace was 
 subsequently made with Spain at Badajoz, by which Por- 
 tugal ceded Olivenza, and at Paris with France, by which 
 Portugal consented to the extension of French Guiana to 
 the Amazons, and promised a large indemnity. 
 
 Napoleon Bonaparte \vas anything but satisfied with 
 the Treaty of Badajoz, his object being utterly to destroy 
 Portugal as a nation ; and whilst he vainly plotted to this 
 end in Europe, he also entered into an alliance wdth 
 Tipii Sultan in India, with the view of driving both the 
 English and Portuguese out of that country. This was
 
 BRITISH TROOPS ENTER GOA. 4od 
 
 proved by the documents that were discovered at Seringa- chap. 
 patam when that stronghold was captured by the English, ^' 
 
 amongst which were found copies of certain propositions ^.^ 
 addressed by Tipii to the French Directory, wherein it 1796-99. 
 was stated, in Article 14, "We will commence hostilities 
 against the English and Portuguese ; when, in case the 
 Nizam and the Mahrattas should join them, we will make 
 war against them also, for it will then be necessary to 
 subjugate them also, and to render them tributary to us." 
 
 These intentions were well known to the Marquess 
 Wellesley, who was then Governor-General of British 
 India, and he, accordingly, as early as the month of July, 
 1798, took into his consideration the propriety of gar- 
 risoning the Portuguese settlement of Goa with British 
 troops. The vicinity of Goa to Bombay rendered it a 
 most desirable station to the enemy, and the feeble re- 
 sources of the Portuguese Government in India seemed 
 to invite the aggressions of the French, who had severely 
 felt the loss of the port of Mahe. In order to provide, in 
 the most effectual manner, for the safety of Goa, and pre- 
 vent a place of so much importance from falling into 
 hostile hands, the Governor-General, after the conclusion 
 of the war in Mysore, opened communications with Fran- 
 cisco Antonio da Veiga Cabral, and proposed to him an 
 arrangement for introducing an English garrison into 
 Goa. 
 
 The result of this correspondence was that, on the 
 7th September, 1799, a detachment of British troops, con- 
 sisting of about 1,10U rank and file, furnished by H.M. 
 75th, 77th, and 84th regiments, under the command of 
 Colonel Sir William Clarke, was admitted into Goa, 
 " with every demonstration on the part of His Excellency 
 the Governor and Captain-General of the most perfect 
 cordiality, and the most distinguished attention."* It 
 was agreed that the question respecting the payment of 
 
 * Extract Letter from the Marquess the Court of Directors of the East 
 Wellesley to the Secret Committee of India Company, dated October, 1799.
 
 454 PORTUGUESE IX IXDIA. 
 
 CHAP, the British troops employed in the defence of Goa should 
 
 . -._ - be adjusted by the respective Governments of Great 
 
 A.D. Britain and Portugal in Europe. This British auxiliary 
 
 1807-16. force continued to occupy Goa until the general peace, in 
 
 1815, when they evacuated Portuguese territory. 
 
 Francisco Antonio da Veiga Cabral held the office of 
 Captain-General in India for thirteen years. On the oOth 
 May, 1807, he handed over the administration to his suc- 
 cessor, Bernardo Jose de Lorena, Conde de Sarzedas. He 
 then retired to the Brazils, where he had bestowed upon 
 him the title of Visconde de Mirandella. 
 
 The government of the Conde de Sarzedas was attended 
 by but few noteworthy events. Dr. Claudius Buchanan, 
 who wrote in 1808, remarked that at that time the 
 magnificence of the churches in Goa far exceeded the 
 /Tdea he had formed of them from the descriptions given 
 ^ by travellers. Goa, he said, is, properly speaking, the 
 city of churches, and the wealth of all its provinces 
 appears to have been spent in their erection. These 
 specimens of ancient architecture. Dr. Buchanan re- 
 marked, are unrivalled in taste as well as in grandeur by 
 any that can be witnessed in these days in any part of the 
 East. They present a striking contrast to the gloom and 
 misery that surround them. In fact, with the exception 
 of these convents, the decay of the city in other respects 
 was by this time complete. 
 
 The most important occurrence during the administra- 
 tion of the Conde de Sarzedas was the abolition of the 
 tribunal of the Inquisition of Goa, in 1814, and the 
 demolition of the palace within which the " Santo Officio " 
 held its meetings. 
 
 Bernardo Jose de Lorena governed the Portuguese 
 possessions in India until the 29th November, 1816, 
 when he surrendered the sword of office to Dom Diogo 
 de Sousa, Conde de Rio Pardo. Having done this, he 
 left India and retired to Rio de Janeiro. 
 
 The Conde de Rio Pardo is reputed to have been a good
 
 REVOLUTION IX GO A. 455 
 
 S(;ldier, and a prudent economic administrator ; but, fol- chap. 
 lowing on the revolution that occurred in Portugal in ^^^ 
 
 1820, a series of disorders and revolutions broke out in ^ ^ 
 Portuguese India. The leaders of these disturbances 1820-21. 
 having raised a revolt were followed by a number of ad- 
 herents who, w^ith seditious cries, seized the Viceroy, and 
 having deposed him, appointed, on the 16th September, 
 
 1821, a provisional junta, composed of the following five 
 
 ""^^ — members, viz., Field-Marshals Manoel Godinho da Mira 
 
 and Joaquim Manoel Correia da Silva e Gama ; the Chief 
 Magistrates Manoel Jose Gomes Loureiro, Gon^alo de 
 Magalhaes Teixeira, and Manoel Duarte Leitao. These, 
 however, did not long hold office, for on the 3rd Decem- 
 ber following they were also deposed, in consequence of 
 another revolution. 
 
 The Conde de Pio Pardo left Goa for Bombay on the 
 2nd October, 1821, but returned to the seat of govern- 
 ment on the 8th February following. On the 4th March, 
 he embarked on board a military transport vessel and left 
 India for Rio de Janeiro. 
 
 Dom Manoel da Camara was nominated Governor and 
 Captain-General of India on the 19th July, 1820, and 
 arrived at Goa on the 25th November, 1821. In conse- 
 quence of the revolutionary condition of Goa, he did not 
 at once attempt to assume the reins of office, but mth- 
 drew to a private house immediately on landing, where 
 he remained until the revolt of the ord December. Upon 
 the deposition of the provisional junta, Dom Manoel da 
 Camara assumed office, but such was the power of the 
 revolutionary party, that he was obliged to admit four 
 colleagues into the administration. The new provisional 
 government was then constituted as follows : President, 
 Dom Manoel da Camara ; Members of Council, the Arch- 
 bishop of Cranganor, Dom Fr. Paulo de S. Thome de 
 Aquino, Brigadier Antonio de Mello Souto Maior Telles ; 
 Magistrate, Joao Carlos Leal; and Physician-in-Chief, 
 Antonio Jose de Lima Leitao. The last named having
 
 / 
 
 456 rOKTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, been subsequently elected a deputy of the Constitutional 
 ^^^' Cortes, his place in the administration was filled by Cap- 
 ^.1,. tain-Mor Joaquim Mourao Garcez Palha. 
 1823-35. The above-mentioned provisional government continued 
 in office until the 18th November, 1823, but on the news 
 of the return of the King to Portugal, and the establish- 
 ment in that country of the new order of things, known 
 as the " Constitution of 1822," Dom Manoel da Camara 
 dissolved the provisional government, and took upon him- 
 self the sole administration of Portuguese India, on the 
 above-mentioned date. By Royal Letters Patent, of the 
 22nd August, 182 J, he was appointed Viceroy and Cap- 
 tain-General, which titles he assumed on the 1 0th March, 
 182-5. The government of Dom Manoel da Camara was 
 chiefly noted for the development of works of public 
 utility within the Portuguese territories ; he died on the 
 IGth November, 1821, whereupon the temporary adminis- 
 tration was carried on by a junta composed of Dom Fr. 
 Manoel de Sao Galdino, Archbishop of Goa ; Candido 
 Jose Mourao Garcez Palha, Chief of the Squadron ; and 
 Antonio Ribeiro de Carvalho, Auditor-General. 
 
 On the 9th October, 1827, Dom Manoel de Portugal e 
 Castro took over charge of the administration as Governor. 
 On the 7th April, 1830, he was elevated to the rank of 
 Viceroy, and was the last of the Governors of India who 
 bore that title. He retained the government until the 
 14th January, 1835, and was distinguished for the pru- 
 dence and wisdom with which he restrained the excesses 
 of the revolutionary parties in India, who still continued 
 verv much in evidence, and prepared to break out into 
 open violence upon the slightest provocation. His ad- 
 ministration being undisturbed by wars, he was enabled to 
 devote his attention to the improvement and embellish- 
 ment of the city of Panjim ; and the erection of manj 
 stately buildings in " New Goa " dates from the period 
 during which Dom Manoel de Portugal e Castro was 
 Vicerov.
 
 FURTHER DISTURBANCES IX GOA, 457 
 
 The year 1884 saw the restoration of the monarchy in cHAf. 
 
 XV r 
 Portugal, with Maria II., daughter of Dom Pedro, as ^_^ 
 
 Queen. The new government conceived the idea of ap- ^.i, 
 pointing Bernardo Peres da Silva, a native of India, to the 1834-35. 
 government, with the title of " Prefect." He was nomi- 
 nated to that office on the 7th May, 1834, and arrived at 
 Goa on the 10th January in the following year. On the 
 14th January he took over the Civil Administration of 
 Goa, which, however, he only held for some seventeen 
 days. 
 
 Bernardo Peres da Silva, although a man of some ability, 
 was possessed with strong personal sympathies and anti- 
 pathies, and his accession to the government was speedily 
 followed by a renewal of disorders. On the 1st February 
 a revolt took place in Goa against the " Prefect." In the 
 disturbance that followed, much blood was shed, and the 
 " Prefect " was seized, and sent to Bombay. After a while, 
 however, he returned to Portuguese territory, and retained 
 for a short time a nominal authority in Daman and Din. 
 
 Upon the expulsion of Bernardo Peres da Silva from 
 Goa, Dom Manoel de Portugal e Castro temporarily as- 
 sumed charge again of the government, and, although he 
 held office for only about forty-eight hours, he succeeded 
 in calming down the excited feelings of the people, and 
 in restoring peace and order in Goa. In conformity with 
 the existing law, he then pkiced the first Counsellor of the 
 Prefecture, Joaquim Manoel Correia da Silva e Gama, at 
 the head of affairs. 
 
 Fresh disturbances shortly afterwards occurred, and on 
 the 10th February a reaction took place in favour of Ber- 
 nardo Peres da Silva, which, however, failed to effect the 
 object of restoring him again to power. On the 3rd March 
 a military revolt occurred, which deposed the Counsellor 
 of the Prefecture, and set up a provisional government 
 consisting of Colonel Joao Cazimirs da Rocha Yascon- 
 cellos as President, with a Council composed of Manoel 
 Jose Bibeiro, Physician-in-Chief, and Fr. Constantino de
 
 458 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 oHAP. Santa Rita, Father of the Christians. The late Viceroy, 
 
 . " " Dom Manoel de Portugal e Castro, and the Magistrate, 
 
 ^ j5 Manoel Venancio Moreira de Carvalho, refused to take 
 
 1836-37. part in this government. The former left Goa and went 
 
 to Vingorla, whilst the latter returned to Lisbon. The 
 
 Military Governor, Fortunato de Mello, was, at the same 
 
 time, sent home to Lisbon. 
 
 Fr. Constantino died on the 7th December, 1836, 
 whereupon a new assembly was summoned to elect three 
 citizens to take part in the administration, who, with the 
 two remaining members of the provisional government, 
 would constitute a junta of five members. Accordingly, 
 Colonel Joao Cabral de Estifique, Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Antonio Maria de Mello, and the Magistrate Joaquim 
 Antonio de Moraes Carneiro were selected. The last 
 named, however, soon retired from the junta, and the 
 Physician-in-Chief, Ribeiro, died on the lUth April, 1837. 
 A fresh meeting of the Assembly was then called, and 
 Major Jose Antonio de Lemos and Antonio Mariano de 
 Azevedo were selected to fill the two vacancies in the 
 government. These, however, only remained in office for 
 a few days, and the government was, on their retirement, 
 subsequently carried on by the remaining three members 
 of the junta until the arrival of the new Governor. 
 
 Simao Infante de Lacerda, Barao de Sabroso, was ap- 
 pointed Governor on the 2nd May, 1836, and on the 7th 
 December following a new law was passed, under which 
 all Governors of India, from that date forward, were to 
 bear the title of Governor-General. Barao de Sabrosa 
 arrived at Goa on the 19th November, 1837, where he 
 appears not to have been well received, for he had con- 
 stant conflicts with the President of the Court of Judica- 
 ture, and with the commandant of the frigate " Dom 
 Pedro." These, however, in the end, fled from Goa, and 
 abandoned their respective appointments. Finding him- 
 self in failing health, Barao de Sabroso withdrew from 
 administering the afl"airs of the State, and, in conformity
 
 DEATH OF THE BARaO DE CAUDAL. 
 
 459 
 
 with the law, he handed over the o^overnment to his chap 
 
 &' 
 
 XVI. 
 
 Council. He did not long survive, and expired on the 
 
 14th October, 1838. a."d. 
 
 The Council to whom Barao de Sabrosa handed over 1-^38-40. 
 the government, and who continued to manage the affairs I 
 of Portuguese India after his death, consisted of the prin- j 
 cipal ecclesiastical authority, the Archbishop elect, Dom 
 Antonio Feliciano de Santa Rita ; the chief military officer, 
 Colonel-Commandant Jose Antonio Vieira da Fonseca ; 
 the chief magistrate and presiding judge of the High 
 Court of Judicature, Jose Caneiro Freire de Lima ; and 
 the chief fiscal officer, Attorney Deputy of the Junta of 
 the Exchequer, Domingos Jose Mariano Luiz. On the 
 21st November, 1838, the Archbishop died, and the other 
 three members of the Council thenceforward continued 
 the administration, pending the nomination of a new 
 Governor-General. 
 
 On the 5th March, 1839, Jose Antonio Vieiro da Fonseca 
 was appointed Governor-General ad interim^ and continued 
 to act in that capacity until the arrival at Goa of Manoel 
 Jose Mendes, Barao de Caudal, to whom he delivered over 
 the government on the 15 th November, 1839. The Barao 
 de Candal was the first Governor of Portuguese India of 
 whom it is recorded that he went there via Egypt. He 
 gave great promise as an able administrator, but was de- 
 prived of the opportunity of exhibiting his capacity, being 
 cut off by death, after having held the government for only 
 a few months, on the 18th April, 1840. 
 
 On the death of the Barao de Candal, the management 
 of the affairs of the State devolved upon the Council, which 
 now consisted of Colonel Jose Antcmio Vieira da Fonseca ; 
 Judge of the Court of Judicature, Jose Caneiro Freire de 
 Lima ; the Vicar Capitular, Antonio Joao de Athaide ; 
 the Scrivener of the Exchequer, Domingos Jose Mariano 
 Luiz ; and the elective Councillors Jose da Costa Campos, 
 Captain of Engineers, and Caetano de Sousa e Vascon- 
 cellos, Colonel of the Militia of Mozambique.
 
 460 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Shortly afterwards, however, on the 24th September^ 
 . ^ _ , 1840, Jose Joaquim Lopes de Lima, Inteudant of Marine 
 ^ J, at Goa, assumed the government, having been appointed 
 1840-44. by the Queen as ad interim Governor. Jose Joaquim intro- 
 duced many improvements throughout the Portuguese 
 Indian dominions; but in 1842 a military revolt broke 
 out in Goa, and he was deposed on the 27th April, 
 1842, whereupon he retired to Bombay, and subsequently 
 returned to Portugal. 
 
 LTpon the deposition of Lopes de Lima, the government 
 was carried on by the Council, which then comprised the 
 President of the Court of Judicature, Antonio Ramaldo 
 de Sa ; Brigadier Antonio Jose de Mello Souto Maior 
 Telles ; the Vicar Capitular, Antonio Joao de Athaide ; 
 and the two elective members Jose da Costa Campos, and 
 Caetano de Sousa e Vasconcellos. These conducted the 
 affairs of the State until the arrival of the new Gover- 
 nor-General, Francisco Xavier da Silva Pereira, Conde das 
 Antas, who took over the administration on the 19th 
 September, 1842. The Conde das Antas effected several 
 reforms and economies, principally in the military branch 
 of the administration. In his time Panjim was raised to 
 the dignity of a city, with the title of " Nova Goa," 
 
 On the 25th April, 184-3, the Conde das Antas had the 
 warrant opened that contained the decree of the appoint- 
 ment of his successor, and, in accordance with the instruc- 
 tions therein contained, he, on the same day, handed over 
 the government to Joaquim Mourao Garcez Palha, chief 
 of the Marine of Goa. He continued to administer the 
 affairs of Portuguese India until the arrival of a successor 
 from Lisbon in the person of Jose Ferreira pestarLa, who 
 took over the government on the 20th May, 1844. 
 
 Jose Ferreira Pestana was the author of many impor- 
 
 tamt improvements in the administration of Portuguese 
 
 /ndia and in Goa. In the same year that he entered 
 
 V /upon the government, Macao and Timor severed their 
 
 connection with Goa and were placed under a separate
 
 IMPROVEMENT OF COMMUNICATIONS IN GOA. 461 
 
 Governor-General, who resided at Macao. Since that date chap. 
 the government of Portuguese India has consisted only 
 of Goa and the dependencies of Daman and Diu. Pes- ^ ^ 
 tana founded a Medical School in (70a, and on the "29th IB-I/. 
 October, 1847, he had the life-sized statue of Alfonso de 
 Albuquerque, which had formerly stood in a niche in the 
 faQade of the Church of Nossa Senhora da Serra, in the 
 old city, erected on a high pedestal in the square facing 
 the barracks ; and on this occasion Pestana recited an 
 appropriate panegyric in verse to the memory of that 
 distinguished hero. 
 
 Until 1846, Goa was intersected by few roads of any 
 importance, but with the administration of Pestana was 
 commenced the construction of a system of communica- 
 tions by which the territories of Goa, Salsette, and Bardes , 
 have since been opened up. In 1847 a Company was | 
 organised in Goa with the view of reviving the then I 
 almost extinct commerce, but, like its predecessors in/ 
 the preceding centuries, its efforts proved wholly ineffec-/ 
 tual for that purpose. / 
 
 During this period, the insurrection at Sawantwari,^" and 
 the shelter afforded in Goa to the rebels who had tied 
 
 * The following particulari relative alias Bhaii Sahib. This child lived 
 
 to this insurrection are taken from the ihree years, and was then (1805) stran- 
 
 Imperial Gazetteer of India: "The gled in bed. Phond Sawant, a minor, 
 
 Chief (of Sawantwari) who ruled from was chosen to hll his place. During 
 
 1755 to 180.3, under the name of Khem these years of disorder the ports 
 
 Sawant the Great, married, in. 1763, gwarraed with pirates. So severely, 
 
 ihe daughter of J^aji Sindhia, omd N did British commerce suffer, that in/ 
 
 consequently the title of Ptai Bahadur \l812Phond Sawant was forced to entei 
 
 was conferred upon him by the Em- into a treaty, ceding the port of Venl 
 
 peror of Delhi. The Chieftain of Kol- gurla to the British, and engaging tA 
 
 napur, envious of this honour, made give up all his vessels of war. Soad 
 
 a descent on Wari.and captured several after the conclusion of this treaty,\ 
 
 hill fortresses, which were, however, Phond Sawant died, and was succeeded \ 
 
 through Sindhia's influence, subse- by his son, Khem S5,want. a child of 
 
 quently restored. The rule of Khem eight years. This chief, when he came 
 
 Sawant, who, not content with wars of age, proved unable to manage his 
 
 on hand, also took to piracy, was one estate, and after several revolutions 
 
 long contest against Kolhapur, the and much disturbance, at last, in 1838, 
 
 Peshwa, the Portuguese, and the Brit- agreed to make over the administra- 
 
 ish. Khem Sawant died childless in tion to the British Government. After 
 
 1803 ; and the contest for the succes- this, rebellion twice broke out, in 1839 
 
 sion was not decided till 1805, when and in 1844:, but the disturbances were 
 
 Khem Sawant's widow, Lakshmibai, soon suppressed, and the country has 
 
 adopted a child, Ramchandra Sawant, since remained quiet."
 
 462 PORTUGUESE IN IXDIA. 
 
 CHAP, thither, threatened at one time to brinsf about a rupture 
 xvi . 
 
 between the governments of Bombay and Goa ; but, owing 
 
 ^^ to the prudence of both governments, their differences 
 1844-55. were satisfactorily settled. 
 
 Jose Ferreira Pestana continued to hold the office of 
 Governor-General for nearly seven years, during which 
 time his administration was distinguished for good govern- 
 ment and many important improvements. On the 12th 
 January, 1851, Jose Joaquira Januario Lapa, Barao, and 
 subsequently Visconde de Villa Nova de Ourem, arrived 
 at Goa as Governor-General, and Jose Ferreira Pestana 
 handed ov^er the government to him on the 15th of the 
 the same month. 
 
 Jose Joaquim Januario Lapa follow^ed very much in 
 the footsteps of his predecessor in the introduction of 
 useful reforms, and amongst other things he founded in 
 Goa, in 1854, a Normal School, and a High School called 
 Lf/ceu Nacional de JS^ova Goa ; and, about the same time, 
 he also established a class for teaching chemistry. In 
 addition to these high-grade establishments, there were 
 also forty-nine public lower-grade schools. The intro- 
 duction of material improvements in the State was, how- 
 ever, considerably interfered with by a revolt of the Ranes 
 of Satari, in 1852, headed by Dipu or Dipaji, which was 
 only quelled with difficulty after an obstinate and pro- 
 tracted resistance. 
 
 Acting under the authority of the Court, Jose Joaquim 
 delivered up the administration of the State to the Council 
 of the government on the 6tn May, 1855, and returned 
 to Portugal ; the state of his health not permitting his 
 longer residence in India. This Council was composed 
 as follows : Uom Joaquim de Santa Rita Betelho, Bishop 
 elect of Cochin ; Luiz da Costa Campos, Brigadier of the 
 Army of India ; Francisco Xavier Peres, Attorney of the 
 Junta of the Exchequer, and the two elective Coun- 
 cillors Bernardo Hector da Silveira e Lorena, and Victor 
 Anastacio Murao Garcez Palha. These administered the
 
 ELECTRIC TELEGRAPH INTRODUCED INTO GO A. 463 
 
 affairs of India for just about six months, and on the chap. 
 3rd November they handed over the government to An- ■^^'' 
 tonio Cesar de ^'asconcellos Correia, Visconde de Torres 
 
 ' A. n. 
 
 Novas, who had recently arrived from Lisbon as Governor- 18 55-60. 
 General. 
 
 During- the administration of the Visconde de Torres 
 Novas, the Portuguese territories of Goa were considerably 
 developed, and communications were opened throughout 
 them and to the frontier of the British dominions by 
 means of roads. A carriage descended the ghauts by a 
 road leading from the British frontier for the first time 
 in the year 1857. On the 27th April, 1858, the first 
 stone was laid of a palace for the Camara of Nova 
 Goa, and on the 16th September, in the same year, 
 another high road to the British dominions was inau- 
 gurated. This line, 33-5 kilometres in length, runs north- 
 wards, through the provinces of Bardes, from Verem, 
 opposite to Panjira, to Naibaga on the confines of the 
 State of Sawantwari. 
 
 In the following year, 1859, the electric telegraph was 
 introduced into Goa, various works were undertaken for 
 the improvement of the public health, and the boundaries 
 of the jurisdictions of Daman and Diu were determined 
 and demarcated. 
 
 On the 29th January, 1860, an industrial exhibition 
 was opened in Goa for the products of the State of Por- 
 tuguese India, and of Hindustan generally. In a report 
 by the Visconde de Torres Novas, of the 12th November. 
 186U, on the state of his administration, it was observed 
 that there had been a notable increase in the public 
 revenues since the date of his assumption of office, and 
 that the opening up of communications had made satis- 
 factory progress. Amongst the most important roads 
 then in course of construction was one from Usgao to the 
 Ghaut of Tinem, which, passing through portions of Bi- 
 cholim and of Embarbacem, would join the high road from 
 Dharwar, and so open up the port of Goa to British pro-
 
 ^64 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP, viiices in the interior of India. Another road from San- 
 guelim to Massordem, would also lead to the Ghaut of 
 Tinem, traversing the province of Satary ; and a third 
 from Panjim, and passing Santa Cruz and S. Lourengo, 
 would be extended by Salsette and Canacona up to the 
 British territory at Sadashivgarh. 
 
 During the administration of the Visconde de Torres 
 Novas an important question arose relative to Roman 
 Catholic ecclesiastical patronage in India According to 
 a concordat of the 21st February, 1857, made by the 
 Holy See with the King of Portugal, the ancient right of 
 patronage of the Portuguese Sovereigns was restricted to 
 the metropolitan archbishorpic of Goa, the archbishopric 
 of Cranganur, the bishoprics of Cochin, Meliapur, Ma- 
 lacca and Macao. Three years later, however, on the 24th 
 January, 1860, another concordat was concluded between 
 the same two powers, which vested the entire Roman 
 Catholic ecclesiastical patronage of the East in the Crown 
 [/ of Portugal. In accordance with this arrangement the 
 nomination of an Archbishop to Goa was confirmed by the 
 Pope, and that ecclesiastic was expected to proceed to Bom- 
 bay in October, 1861, accompanied by two commissioners, 
 for the purpose of dividing British India into twenty or 
 thirty parts, to answer the purpose of so many bishoprics, 
 each being confined within moderate limits for the greater 
 convenience of ecclesiastical supervision. T'he terms of 
 this concordat were, for some time, carefully kept from 
 the knowledge of the British Government, but, upon 
 their becoming known, an interchange of communica- 
 tions took place between the two governments of Great 
 Britain and Portugal, but with no further result than that 
 the former power declined in any way to acknowledge 
 the force of the concordat within British dominions in 
 India, or to recognise the practice of the King of Portu- 
 gal in nominating to ecclesiastical dignities in British 
 India to be a matter of right, or acknowledge His Majesty 
 as protector of the Roman Catholic Church in British India.
 
 DELIMITATION OF THE BOUNDARIES OF DAMAN. 465 
 
 The district of Nagar Havili, near Daman, was ceded chap. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 to the Portuguese by the Mahrattas, in accordance with 
 a treaty signed at Poona on the 6th January, 1780, 
 in indemnification for certain piratical acts committed 1859-64. 
 against a ship carrying a flag of the former nation. This 
 district is separated from Daman by a narrow strip of 
 British territory, five to seven miles in width ; and from 
 the fact that neither its boundaries had ever been accu- 
 rately delimitated, nor those of Daman, controversies 
 constantly occurred as to what was British and what 
 Portuguese territory. To put an end to these difierences, 
 a joint commission was appointed by the two govern- 
 ments, which met at Mahun, a village on the banks of the 
 Damon-Ganga river, in British territory, and near to the 
 Portuguese villages of Pardy and Jary, on the 3rd Feb- 
 ruary, 1860. The commissioners were Senor Ricardo 
 Carlos Clanchy and Mr. W. Hughes, and these found 
 certain landmarks of villages, still well preserved, which 
 had been erected in 1859 by the Conseilheiro Cunha 
 Rivara and Colonel Pope. Owing to the want of proper 
 authority on the part of the British Commissioner to 
 agree to certain proposals, the labours of the commission 
 were suspended on the 22nd February. They were, how- 
 ever, resumed on the 16th April, 1863, and brought to a 
 satisfactory conclusion on the 2nd May following. 
 
 The Conde de Torres Novas continued to hold the 
 office of Governor-General until the 25th December, 
 1864, on which day he made over the administration of 
 Portuguese India to his successor, Jose Ferreira Pestana, 
 and left India for Europe on the 9th January following. 
 
 Jose Ferreira Pestana had already held several impor- 
 tant posts under the Portuguese Government, and is 
 reputed to have been a man of great ability, and an able ad- 
 ministrator. He had previously filled the office of Viceroy 
 of India, from 1844 to 1851, and he now came out to 
 occupy that position for a second time. Very few im- 
 portant events occurred during the second period of his 
 
 VOL. n. H H
 
 466 
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAi 
 XVI. 
 
 A.r. 
 
 government in India ; the Portuguese territories con- 
 tinued in a state of peace ; several important public 
 buildings were erected, including the Camara Municipal 
 1869-70. (To\yji Hall) in Margao, which was erected in 1870. In 
 the/preceding year the^4xsBntbI-at-Goa..w^s_abolished. 
 
 The origin of the Arsenal can be traced back to the 
 times preceding the capture of Goa by Affonso de Albu- 
 querque, and it is described by Ue Barros as the place 
 where the Mohammedans had, at the time when Goa was 
 taken, drawn ashore their ships ; and through the gate of 
 which the Portuguese first entered the city. After the 
 conquest of Goa, Albuquerque made the necessary im- 
 provements in the Arsenal, and appointed Francisco Cor- 
 vinel, a Florentine, as its superintendent, with the title 
 of Feitor. In 1540, there were 700 persons employed on 
 various works in this establishment. 
 
 The Arsenal was, towards the close of the sixteenth 
 
 century, in a most flourishing state, keeping pace with 
 
 the rapid growth of the Portuguese power in the East. 
 
 In a square contained within its walls was the mint where 
 
 money was coined, a foundry for cannon, and other estab- 
 
 I lishments for carrying on work connected with war vessels 
 
 and merchantmen. The commandant of the Arsenal was 
 
 y'the Vedor da Faseuda, who ranked next to the Viceroy 
 
 in authority, and had his residence on the spot. His 
 
 yluties included the superintending of all matters con- 
 
 \^ nected with the exportation and importation of goods j 
 
 land the equipment of the fleet. 
 
 On the 9th June, 1753, this vast establishment, together 
 with a great portion of the shipping, was destroyed by 
 fire ; but a few years subsequently it was rebuilt, and 
 by an alvara of the 28th xlpril. 1773, was considerably 
 improved, its designation being changed to th^t of Arsenal 
 de Riheira de Naus. The post of the Vedor da Fazenda 
 was then abolished, and substituted by that of Intendente 
 da Mainnha e Armazen.
 
 ABOLITION OF SLAVERY. 467 
 
 Notwithstanding the rapid decline of the Portuguese chap. 
 power and navy, the expenses of this establishment ^^^' 
 amounted to an enormous sum, and the number of 
 
 ' A. D. 
 
 workmen employed therein to 861. Subsequently, how- 1869. 
 ever, efforts were made to reduce the expenditure, but 
 the outlay, notwithtanding, continued to amount to 
 more than could be borne by the exhausted treasury. i 
 
 Reductions in the cost were effected in 1841-42, but an ' 
 order of the Visconde de Torres Novas, of the 4th July, 
 1856, gave almost a death-blow to its existence by re- 
 ducing its establishment and altering its designation 
 to Arsenal do Fxercifo, and the title of the officer at 
 its head to that of Inspector. It was maintained, how- 
 ever, for a few years longer, and at length abolished, 
 as has been stated above, in 1869, when its vast office 
 were razed to the ground. Thus disappeared this monu 
 ment of the power, politics, and social status of the 
 Portuguese since the sixteenth century. 
 
 During the administration of Jose Ferreira Pertana, 
 an Imperial edict was published, on the 25th February., 
 1869, abolishing slavery in all Portuguese dominions, in 
 the following terms : — 
 
 " Article I. — The status of slavery shall be abolished 
 throughout all the possessions of the Portuguese Crown 
 from the day of publication of the present decree. 
 
 " Article II. — All persons of either sex and without 
 any exception, who, on the day above named, shall be 
 found in a state of slavery, shall pass into that of free- 
 dom, enjoy all the rights, and be subject to all the 
 obligations granted and imposed on freed men by the 
 law of 14th December, 1854. 
 
 "Article III.— The services to which the above-named 
 freed men are subject, in accordance with the decree 
 referred to, shall belong to the person of those with 
 whom on the same day they shall have been slaves. 
 
 "'Section 1. — The claim to those services shall end on 
 
 nn2
 
 468 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. the 29th of April, 1878, the day on which, in virtue 
 
 JJ.^ of the law of 29th April, 1858, the status of 
 
 AD slavery would have ceased. 
 
 1869. " ' Section 2.— On the same day, the 29th April, 1878, 
 
 all the obligations which are by the present law 
 imposed on freed men shall cease.' 
 " Article IV. — All Acts to the contrary are revoked." 
 The effects of the abolition of slavery were, no doubt, 
 more particularly felt in Africa than in the Portuguese 
 Indian' possessions, but another Act passed on the 12th 
 Noyember, 1869, in which important changes were made 
 /in tariff regulations affecting the several Portuguese 
 foreign territories, was intended to stimulate the develop- 
 ment of Portuguese India, as well as the provinces of 
 Angola and Mozambique, and in a report on the subject 
 by Seiior L. A. Rebello da Silva, Minister of Marine and 
 Colonies, of the 12th November, 1869, addressed to the 
 King of Portugal, the following enlightened observations 
 were made as arguments in favour of the proposed fiscal 
 changes : — 
 
 " The improvement in the condition of the transmarine 
 provinces depends to a great extent upon the adoption of 
 a system which will not drive away from, but will rather 
 attract to, the ports thereof the ships of all nations. Agri- 
 culture, mining operations, and every kind of progress in 
 general would become paralysed should we insist upon 
 imposing an unjustifiable veto to the commercial policy 
 followed by the great majority of civilized nations, and 
 sanctioned by facts. The revision of the transmarine 
 tariffs, which has been intrusted to the study and zeal of 
 a committee composed of persons duly qualified for it by 
 their capacity and practical knowledge, is already far 
 advanced, and will, I trust, be brought to a conclusion 
 very shortly, but not so soon as I wish, owing to the fact 
 that more exact and ample information is required from 
 some of the provinces. 
 
 *i^ '(£■ TP ^ TR
 
 PROPOSED FISCAL CHANGES IN INDIA. 469 
 
 " 111 the reform of the Indian tariff, which is connected ^^yi y 
 in many points with that of Eastern Africa, I did not also [^^^.^^L^ 
 hesitate to reject such provisions as were less conformable a.d. 
 to the principles which are to be found in the original ^^^^• 
 draft sent out to that State. The obstacles prejudicial to 
 trade and useless to the treasury, which ordered merchan- 
 dise of a certain district to be considered as foreign, and 
 subjected it to the payment of the highest duty, for the 
 sole reason of their removal to another district by a foreign 
 conveyance ; which prohibited the importation of salt and 
 gunpowder; which levied excessive duties upon articles 
 of foreign production shipped by foreign vessels, were 
 utterly unjustifiable; the more so as, after all this, an 
 exception was made in favour of those nations with 
 whom we had concluded commercial treaties, that is 
 to say, all those that carry on commercial relations 
 with Portuguese India. On the other hand, the tariff 
 accorded the privilege of nationality to the products of 
 Oceania and China for the sole reason of having passed 
 through Macao, where they pay no duties. I did not, how- 
 ever, think proper to abolish, without further information, 
 a few other regulations ; although I did not look upon 
 them as being altogether conformable to principle, I was 
 deterred by the scruple of sacrificing important items of 
 the revenue of the State, without possessing sufficient in- 
 formation as to the effects of a fundamental change. 
 
 " I shall not attempt to justify either the abolition of the 
 privilege of nationality accorded to merchandise from 
 Oceania and China, or the grounds upon which salt and 
 gunpowder will be allowed to be imported. The former, as 
 a means of protecting the navigation between India and 
 Macao — the only pretext which might be alleged in its 
 defence — cannot be maintained, when a bi-monthly line 
 of steam navigation places the two provinces in com- 
 munication with each other. The prohibition to import 
 gunpowder and salt, which are thus rendered monopolies, 
 the former because it is made at Goa on account of the
 
 470 , PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 ^xv^ State, and the other, in spite of the duties which are 
 charged upon it exceeding 50 per cent., can meet with 
 no reasonable explanation. 
 
 " In the revised tariff which I now propose, many 
 imports are abolished which yielded but little, and 
 among them the additional ten per cent, upon the im- 
 portation and exportation of all merchandise. With 
 respect to the application of the proceeds of this tax, 
 I have endeavoured to conciliate justice with economy 
 and regularity in the public service. I did not hesitate 
 to add 29 reis (about l^d.) to the duty upon unmanu- 
 factured tobacco, and 119 reis (6jd.) to that upon 
 tobacco made into cheroots, because, inasmuch as the 
 importation in 1864 went as high as 16,088 arrobas, the 
 difference will produce an increase of revenue of nearly 
 18,000,000 in provincial coinage, and at the same time 
 the alteration is not so great as to affect the consumption 
 or to encourage smuggling." 
 
 Jose Ferreira Pestana continued to rule Portuguese 
 India until the 7th May, 1870, upon which day he 
 handed over the government to his successor, Januario 
 Correia de Almeida, Conde de S, Januario, and he left 
 India to return to Portugal three days afterwards.
 
 471 
 
 CHxlPTER XVII. 
 
 Januai'io Correia cle Almeida appointed Governor-General — Militaiy 
 Revolt in Goa — Joaquim Jose de Macedo e Couto appointed 
 Governor-General — Commercial Privileges at Surat^Angflo 
 Portuguese Treaty — Joao Tavares de Almeida succeeds to th(- 
 Government — -His Death — Antonio Sergio de Souza nominated 
 Governor-General — His Death — He is succeeded by Caetano 
 Alexandre de Almeida e Albuquerque — Harbour Works at 
 Marmagao — Railway from Marmagao to Hubli — Carlos Eugenic- 
 Correa da Silva appointed Governor- General — He is succeeded 
 by Francisco Joaquim Ferreira da Amaral — Augusto Cesar Car- 
 doso de Carvalho appointed Governor-Genei-al — He is transferred 
 to the Cape de Verde, and is succeeded in India by Vasco Guedes 
 de Carvalho e Menezes — Termination of the Goa Treaty — Fran- 
 cisco Maria da Cunha appointed Governor-General — He is suc- 
 ceeded by Francisco Teixeira da Silva — Raphael Jacome Lopes 
 de Andrade appointed Governor-General. 
 
 Januario Correia de Almeida, Visconde de S. Januario, cjhap. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 A.I>. 
 
 who had previously held many high offices under the State, 
 and had greatly distinguished himself whilst Governor of 
 Macao, was now appointed by Royal Letters Patent to fill 1870-71. 
 the more important position of Governor-General of Por- 
 tuguese India. He disembarked at Goa on the 5th May, 
 1870, and assumed charge of the government two days 
 later. He has the reputation of having administered his 
 government with conspicuous ability, and has been de- 
 scribed as a scrupulous observer and a most intelligent 
 administrator. During his administration a military revolt 
 broke out in Goa, in 1871, in consequence of the refusal 
 of the Government to yield to certain exorbitant demands 
 on the part of the troops. To supress this insurrection 
 the Court of Lisbon sent out reinforcements, which were 
 accompanied by Dom Augusto, brother of the King. The 
 revolt was then speedily put down, and the regiments that 
 had taken part in it were disbanded.
 
 472 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. This insurrection had for some time been brewinjjr. 
 
 XVII r . . 
 
 The army was quite disproportioned to the extent of the 
 A.D. province of Goa, and it absorbed more than half of its 
 1870-72. total revenues. An attempt was made, by a decree of 
 2nd December, 1869, to reform the army, and to bring it 
 more within the means and requirements of the State, 
 but this was replied to by a revolt of the 22nd February, 
 1870, in which all the regiments took part with the 
 exception of the artillery and of the municipal guards. 
 On this occasion, the Government yielded to everything, 
 whereupon the revolutionists, seeing their power, dictated 
 the law. As the State, however, refused to sanction the 
 action of the Government of India, the army again broke 
 out in revolt, and the various corps began successively to 
 rebel on the 21st, 23rd, and 24:th September, 1871. The 
 Government on this occasion acted with energy ; they 
 armed the capital for a defence, and at the same time 
 telegraphed to Portugal for reinforcements. Before the 
 arrival of this aid, however, the revolution had been put 
 down, and the following measures were adopted for pre- 
 venting its recurrence : four of the revolutionary bat- 
 talions were disbanded, the military school was abolished, 
 and the military force in India was reorganised, and 
 limited to one expeditionary battalion, a battery of artil- 
 lery, and various companies of police. 
 
 In the same year negotiations were commenced for the 
 conclusion of a Treaty of Extradition between the British 
 and Portuguese Governments in India, the want of which 
 had been much felt by the Bombay Government with 
 regard to criminals taking refuge in Portuguese territory. 
 These, however, for the time, led to no practical results. 
 
 The Visconde de S. Januario only held ofi&ce until the 
 10th December, 1871, on which date he gave up the 
 government to his successor, Joaquim Jose de Macedo e 
 Couto. He embarked from Goa for China on the 19th 
 January, 1872. 
 
 Joaquim Jose de Macedo e Couto was appointed Gov-
 
 CUSTOMS PRIVILEGES OF THE PORTUGUESE AT SURAT. 
 
 473 
 
 ernor-General by Royal Letters Patent of the 10th 
 November, 1871. He left Lisbon on the 12th idem, and, 
 as stated above, assumed office on the 10th of the follow- 
 ing month. 
 
 About this time the attention of the Bombay Govern- 
 ment was directed to the fact that, by virtue of certain 
 privileges hitherto enjoyed by the Portuguese in Surat, 
 the latter were importing large quantities of wine and 
 spirits into the Island of Bombay, paying for the same 
 rates of duty far below what was exacted from British 
 subjects or other nations. This privilege the Portuguese 
 claimed under a firman,* granted to their factory at Surat 
 by the Great Mughal in 1714, under which the rates of 
 duty levyable from them was limited to two and a half per 
 cent. Their exemption from higher rates of duty had, 
 
 OHAP. 
 XVII. 
 
 A.U, 
 
 1871. 
 
 * The following is a translation of 
 this incontrovertible order : " Be it 
 known, now and hereafter to the Mut- 
 seedees of all the affairs of Surat and 
 other fortiiied towns, that a petition of 
 the wearers of the cross has been ex- 
 alted and brought to the royal presence, 
 •dignified with the royal signature, and 
 placed in the royal archives contain- 
 ing that the Portuguese are true 
 merchants, and their vessels trade con- 
 stantly with our dominions, are eager 
 in showing their submission, and are 
 worthy of favour and hope from our 
 iroodness and benignity ; that the 
 duties on their goods shall be fixed at 
 two and a half per cent., and that per- 
 wanas shall be drawn out in their name, 
 ordering two and a half jjer cent., 
 either in money or kind, to be taken 
 on the value of their goods agreeably 
 to the current price in the bazar. The 
 world-obeyed order was benignantly 
 issued that this tribe are worthy of 
 favour, and that inasmuch from a re- 
 presentation of Amanet Khan, in the 
 lime of his late Majesty (Aurungzebe), 
 who rested in heaven on the right hand 
 of God — may the ijeace of the Almighty 
 be upon him. The duties of the Dutch 
 were fixed at two and a half per cent. 
 HI the present reign, and in compliance 
 Avith a like petition of the wearers of 
 the cross, that only two and a half per 
 cent, shall be taken from them : this is 
 wrote that they may consider it as a 
 
 law, and having carried it into execu- 
 tion, two and a half per cent, only 
 shall be taken on the cost of the goods, 
 nor shall more be taken on any pre- 
 tence of fees, free gifts, or sepoy's pro- 
 visions. 
 
 "Ordered by His Imperial Majesty 
 — The petition of the wearers or the 
 cross shall be brought forward and 
 placed in the royal archives with the 
 royal signature : that the Portuguese 
 are true merchants, whose vessels 
 trade constantly with our royal do- 
 minions, are eager to show their sub- 
 mission, and worthy of favour amongst 
 the other Fringees, and hope that the 
 duties on their gold, silver, and copper, 
 &c., shall be fixed at two and a half 
 per cent., the same as the Dutch, and 
 that perwanas shall be issued to take 
 two and a half per cent, in money or 
 kind on the current price of the bazar, 
 or whatsoever order should be dignified 
 witii the royal signature of peculiar 
 favour. That as this tribe are worthy 
 of favoui', and, as formerly in the name 
 of Aurungzebe, in consequence of a re- 
 presentation of Amanet Khan, the 
 duties of the Dutch were fixed at two 
 and a half per cent., so in the same 
 manner shall two and a half per cent, 
 be taken from the wearer of the cross." 
 Written the 21st of Suffer, the third of 
 the present reign, and sealed by Cuti- 
 bul Mullick Yemeerund Dowleh Has- 
 saue Aly Khan-
 
 474 
 
 I'OKTiJGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 ^^^ first by successive enactments of the Indian Legislature, 
 ■ — ^^.^^ and subsequently by the direct action of the Local Govern- 
 A.D. ment, been continued to the present time, though the abo- 
 871-/9. li^iQjj of this exemption had frequently been the subject of 
 correspondence. Advantage was, however, now taken of 
 this privilege to such an extent as, in the opinion of the 
 Government of Bombay, constituted an abuse of the con- 
 cession and seriously interfered with the Customs revenues 
 of Bombay. It was discovered that large quantities of wine 
 were being importedfrom Goa and Daman to Surat, whence, 
 having paid the said two and a half per cent, duty, it was re- 
 exported to Bombay, where it was of course admitted to 
 fre^e entry. To such an extent was this trade carried on 
 that it attracted the attention of English merchants in 
 -India, who complained that by this means Bombay was 
 being largely supplied with brandies at rates which would 
 be quite unremunerative in other parts of India. 
 
 The serious loss to which the revenue of British India 
 was exposed by a continuance of these privileges to the 
 Portuguese led to proposals for their abolition, but against 
 this the Portuguese authorities made a strong protest, and 
 the matter was then referred to England for decision, and 
 formed the subject of diplomatic communications between 
 the Governments of England and Portugal. 
 
 On the 26th July, 1872, a notification was published in 
 the Official Gazette by the Bombay Government, in which 
 it was declared that the firman privilege under which 
 Portuguese goods had hitherto been permitted to be im- 
 ported into Surat, at the uniform rate of two and a half per 
 cent, duty, would cease from and after the 1st September 
 following. This brought forth a very strong protest from 
 the Portuguese Minister at the Court of St. James', and a 
 claim for damages on account of the suspension of these 
 privileges was subsequently made against the British 
 Government. The discussion of this important question 
 was still pending when the Government of Joaquim Jose 
 de Macedo e Couto came to an end.
 
 COMMERCIAL TREATY CONCERNING GOA. 4/- 
 
 On the 30th December, 1874, a conti:^ct was entered ^J^^f- 
 into by the Government of Portuguese India with the ^_.-^ 
 British India Steam Navigation Company for the establish- a.d. 
 ment of a steam service between Lisbon and Goa, via the i^'^^- 
 Suez Canal, and also between Lisbon and Mozambique, in 
 return for an annual subsidy of 27 contos of reis. Another 
 contract was also concluded with the same company for a 
 service between Mozambique, Quilimaue and Lourengo 
 Marques in consideration of a subsidy of 13, 500$, 000 
 reis annually. 
 
 Reference may here also be made to a decree of the 
 Portuguese Government, dated the 26th November, 1874, 
 under which 20,000 hectares of land in Mozambique were 
 granted to Ignacio Jose Paiva Eaposo, for the purpose of 
 poppy cultivation. Numerous difficulties had to be con- 
 tended with at the commencement of this experiment, and 
 the results hitherto obtained would seem not to have come 
 up to the expectations of its promoters, who anticipated 
 great results from the trade in opium with India and 
 China, 
 
 The successor of Joaquim Jose de Macedo e Couto as 
 Governor of Portuguese India, was Joao Tavares de 
 Almeida, who was appointed to the post by a decree of the 
 17th December, 1874. He arrived at Pangim on the 8th 
 May following, and took over the government two days 
 later. 
 
 Shortly after this, the Portuguese Government expressed 
 their willingness to negotiate with the British Government 
 for the cession of the privileges which they claimed at 
 Surat on the following basis : — 
 
 (1) An agreement for the construction by both Govern- 
 ments of a railway from the port of Marmagao to the 
 frontier of British India. (2) The free transit of all British 
 products of the British possessions through the Portuguese 
 territory to the said port, as well as of products, no matter 
 of what origin, imported through that port for the British 
 possessions, but subject to local dues of the port or others
 
 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP 
 XVII. 
 
 1877-79 
 
 which may be established to pay for improvements. (3) 
 Exemption and reduction of import duties, and (4) An 
 A.D agreement for the mutual extradition of criminals. Nego- 
 tiations followed which resulted in a Treaty of commerce 
 and extradition between the two Governments in respect 
 to their several Indian possessions, which was signed at 
 Lisbon on the 26th December, 1878 ; and ratifications 
 were exchanged also at Lisbon, on the 6th August, 1879. 
 The principal conditions of this Treaty were : — Reciprocal 
 freedom of commerce, navigation, and transit, between 
 the Indian dominions of the two Governments ; mutual 
 agreements for the construction of a railway from the 
 town of New Hubli to the port of Marmagao, and its ex- 
 tension from New Hubli to Bellary ; the abolition of all 
 Customs Duties on the frontier lines between British and 
 Portuguese possessions in India ; a uniformity of Customs 
 Duties in the two possessions on articles imported and 
 exported by sea (special stipulations were, however, made 
 in the Treaty with regard to salt, spirits, and opium) ; 
 limitation of the manufacture of salt in Portuguese terri- 
 tory, and the suppression of certain salt-works therein ; 
 the introduction into Portuguese India of the system of 
 excise on spirituous liquors, including toddy, sanctioned by 
 law in the Bombay Presidency ; prohibition of the export 
 from Portuguese possessions of opium, in either a raw or 
 manufactured state, or its cultivation and manufacture, 
 except on account of the British Government ; the pay- 
 ment by the British to the Portuguese Government of 
 the sum of four lacs of rupees annually : this Treaty was 
 to remain in force for twelve years. 
 
 Joao Tavares de Almeida died on the 24th July, 1877, 
 in the Governor's palace at Pangim, whereupon the 
 following principal authorities at the seat of Government 
 took over charge of the Administration, pending the 
 appointment of a successor to the late Governor, viz. : 
 Dom Ayres de Oruellas e Vasconcellos, the Archbishop 
 Primate of the East ; Joao Caetano da Silva Campos,
 
 THE GOA TRKATV. 477 
 
 Acting Judge President of the Court of Justice of Goa ; 
 Francisco Xavier Scares da Veiga, Colonel of the Army of 
 India, and Eduardo Augusto Pinto Baisemao, General 
 Secretary of the State. These held office until the arrival 
 of the new Governor about three and a half months later. 
 Antonio Sergio de Souza, Visconde de Sergio, was nomi- 
 nated Governor-General of India by Royal Letters Patent 
 of the 25th July, 1877. He arrived at Pangim on the 
 10th November following, and assumed charge of the 
 government two days later. Visconde de Sergio had not 
 much opportunity of distinguishing himself by his adminis- 
 tration of the State of India ; but little of any importance 
 occurred during the few months that he held the reins of 
 Government. He died of typhoid fever at Government 
 House, on the 3rd May, 1878. 
 
 On his death the charge of the Government was taken 
 over by the chief authorities present, viz. : Dom Ayres de 
 Oruellas e Vasconcellos, Joao Caetauo da Silva Campos, 
 Francisco Xavier Soares da Veiga, and Antonio Sergio de 
 Souza, junior, Lieutenant-Captain of the Fleet and interim 
 Secretary. The last two named subsequently retired from 
 the Government, and were succeeded respectively by 
 Thomas Nunes da Serva e Moura, and Eduardo Augusto 
 Pinto Baisemao. This temporary administration lasted 
 until the ord December, 1878, on which date Caetauo 
 Alexandre de Almeida e Albuquerque took over the 
 Government. This officer had previously been Governor 
 of Angola, from which colony he was promoted to the 
 Governor-Generalship of the Portuguese Indies. 
 
 Under date of the 21st March, 1881, the Governor- 
 General communicated a most important report to the 
 " Junta Geral da Provincia " upon the measures that had 
 been adopted by the Government during the preceding- 
 year. Referring to the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of the 
 26th December, 1878, he remarked that the experience of 
 its working had proved conclusively that the new order of 
 things had been productive of advantages to the population
 
 478 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 ill general, and more especially to the poorer classes, since 
 the cost of the principal articles of food had decreased, on 
 some to the extent of 25 per cent., on others 30 per cent., 
 and on tobacco 50 per cent. These results the Governor- 
 General attributed to the entire abolition of the Customs 
 Duties, and the full liberty of transit without any delays, 
 or trammels, or fiscal vexations of any kind, which the 
 commerce of Goa enjoyed under the conditions of that 
 Treaty. The actual cost of salt in Goa, however, was 
 higher than formerly, but he considered that the cheap- 
 ness of tobacco, of which there was a general use, and 
 which had also become indispensable among all classes, 
 fully compensated by itself for the higher price of salt. 
 These advantages, however, were not limited to Goa, but 
 were also enjoyed by Daman and Diu. In all the Portu- 
 guese possessions in India commerce had prospered under 
 this Treaty, and both the exports and imports had consider- 
 ably increased. In concluding this part of his report, 
 Caetano Alexandre de Almaida e Albuquerque observed : 
 *' After a year has elapsed, during which our relations, 
 both with the Governor-General of India and with the 
 Presidency of Bombay, have been most frequent, it is 
 highly gratifying to me to record in this place that the 
 relations in question have been carried on in the most 
 friendly and courteous manner, and that I have always 
 received from those two exalted officials the most cordial 
 assistance in carrying out the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty, as 
 well as the most flattering proofs of consideration and 
 friendship." 
 
 In Article VI. of the Treaty of December, 1878, reference 
 was made to the probable construction of a railway communi- 
 cation between British and Portuguese India, and to the 
 fact that a Company had been formed for the construction 
 of a railway from the port of Marmagao to the town of 
 New Hubli. This Company subsequently obtained from 
 the Portuguese Government a guarantee for that portion 
 of the line that lay within the territories of Goa, and the
 
 THE MARMAGaO llARBOUK AND RAILWAY, 479 
 
 British Indian Government thereupon undertook to make 
 arrangements for the extension of the line from the Portu- 
 guese frontier to Hubli and Bellary. Besides the con- 
 struction of the aforesaid railway, this Company undertook 
 to carry out extensive works at Marmagao, also under a 
 guarantee from the Portuguese Government, with the 
 view of adapting that port for the accommodation of 
 sea-going vessels. The works at Marmagao were com- 
 menced about the end of November, 1881, and the 
 construction of the railway was begun on the 22nd 
 February, 1882. 
 
 On the 14th May, 1884, a contract was entered into for 
 laying a telegraph cable between Macao and Hong Kong, 
 and between Macao and the island of Tapia, in considera- 
 tion of which the Portuguese Government agreed to pay 
 a subsidy of £500 per annum for ten years. 
 
 Carlos Eugenio Correa da Silva, Visconde de Pa^o de 
 Arcos, was nominated to succeed Caetano Alexandre de 
 Almaida e Albuquerque as Governor-General, by decree 
 of the loth November, 1881, and he held that office until 
 exonerated by a farther decree of the 23rd December, 
 1885. He shortly afterwards handed over the adminis- 
 tration to his successor, Francisco Joaquim Ferreira de 
 Amaral. The last-named held office for less than twelve 
 months, and was relieved of the Government by a decree 
 of the 28th October, 1886, wherein Augusto Cesar Cardoso 
 de Carvalho was appointed to succeed him. 
 
 During the administration of the last-named Governor- 
 (xeneral, the harbour at Marmagao and the railway line 
 thence, to the British frontier, were opened to traffic. In 
 July, 1886, the Portuguese Governor-General went by train 
 the whole way from Marmagao to Souali, and expressed 
 himself highly satisfied with the progress of the works. The 
 harbour, and the railway to the forty-first mile, were opened 
 to the public on the 17th January, 1887, and the remaining 
 Ghat section of ten miles on the ord February, 1888. 
 By a decree of the 2ord February, 1889, Augusto Cesar
 
 480 PORTUGUESE IN INDIA. 
 
 CHAP. Cardoso de Carvalho was transferred from India to the 
 
 Governorship of the Cape de Verde Islands, and on the 
 
 ^^ „ 11th April following, Vasco Guedes de Carvalho e Menezes 
 
 18904)1'. was appointed to succeed him in the Government of 
 
 India. 
 
 Vasco Guedes de Carvalho e Menezes was nominated 
 Governor-General of India by the same decree that 
 relieved his predecessor of that appointment. During 
 his administration a strong feeling prevailed that certain 
 clauses in the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of 1878 were 
 operating to the disadvantage of certain Portuguese 
 interests in India ; at the same time the Government of 
 British India expressed a desire that the Treaty should 
 be terminated, but they were willing that it should be 
 renewed with certain modifications. Accordingly the 
 British Minister at Lisbon gave, on the 14th October, 
 1890, formal notice to the Portuguese Government for 
 the termination of the Treaty at the completion of the 
 twelve years for which it was originally concluded. Both 
 Governments, however, expressed their willingness for a 
 renewal of the Treaty on such modified terms as might be 
 considered mutually advantageous. With the termination 
 of this Treaty, a Convention signed at Panjim on the 20th 
 January, 1880, for the extradition of criminals, and also 
 one signed shortly afterwards respecting money, weights, 
 and measures, also terminated on the 4th February, 1892. 
 
 Arrangements were made early in 1891 for the com- 
 mencement of negotiations with a view to the renewal of 
 the Treaty, and to this end Seiior Joaquim Jose Fer- 
 nando Arez was appointed delegate on behalf of the Portu- 
 guese Government, and Mr. A. D. Carey was nominated 
 to represent the British Indian Government. Negotiations 
 were carried on at Lisbon until February, 1892, but as there 
 then appeared no prospects of these leading to any result, 
 they were broken off, and the Treaty was allowed to lapse 
 without being renewed in any modified form. 
 
 On the 8th January, 1891, a decree was passed relieving
 
 CLAIM FOE A RESTORATION OP THE SURAT PRIVILEGES. 481 
 
 Vasco Giiedes de Carvalho e Menezes of the Government chap. 
 of India, and appointing Francisco Maria da Cunha to "^^^^^ 
 succeed him as Governor-General. He only held that ^ ^ 
 office for about thirteen months, and was followed by 1893-94. 
 Francisco Teixeira da Silva, Avho was appointed by a decree 
 of the 4th February, 1892. 
 
 On the 8th February, Senhor Christovao Pinto drew 
 attention in the Chamber of Deputies at Lisbon to the 
 effect of the termination of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty, 
 and it was claimed that, as in the preamble it was declared 
 that that Treaty was entered into as a substitute for the 
 privileges accorded to Portuguese commerce at Surat, those 
 privileges should be revived as a natural consequence of 
 the Treaty having been allowed to lapse. A claim was 
 accordingly made by Portugal for the restoration of those 
 Surat privileges, or, failing their restoration, for adequate 
 compensation for the loss. The British Government, how- 
 ever, considered that as those privileges had remained in 
 disuetude for a period of six years before the Treaty of 
 1878 was agreed to, the denunciation of that Treaty 
 should naturally be followed by a return to the status quo 
 ante. Under these circumstances they held that these 
 claims were absolutely extinct and no longer open to 
 further discussion. 
 
 Francisco Teixeira da Silva was relieved of his office 
 by decree of the 9th March, 1893, and by a similar 
 document, dated two days later, Raphael Jacome Lopes de 
 Andrade w^as appointed Governor-General of India, and 
 he is the present incumbent of that office. 
 
 VOL. II. II
 
 ■183 
 
 APPENDIX A. 
 
 BULL OF POPE ALEXANDER VI. 
 
 Dated 4th May, 1493. 
 
 Alexander, Episcopus, servus servorum Dei, Clarissimo in Christo 
 filio Ferdinando Regi, et Clarissiinfe in Christo filiaj Elizabeth Reginse 
 Castellse, Legionis, Aragonum, Scilite, et Granata?, iUustribus, salutem 
 et Apostolicam benedictionem. Inter castera Divinpe majestatis bene- 
 placita opera et cordis nostri desiderabiha illud perfecto potissimum 
 existit, ut fides Catholica et Christiana religio nostris prsesertim tem- 
 poribus exaltetur, ac ubilibet amplietnr et dilatetui% animarumq' salus 
 procuretui-, ac barbaricae nationes deprimantur, et ad fidem ipsam 
 ledacantur, iinde cum ad hanc sacram Peti-i sedem, Divina favente 
 dementia (meritis licet imparibus), evecti fuerimus, cognoscentes vos 
 tanquam veros CathoHcos Reges et Principes, quales semper fuisse 
 novimus, et a vobis pr?eclare gesta toti pasne jam orbi notissima demon- 
 strant, nedum id exoptare, sed onini conatn, studio et diligentia, nullis 
 laboribus, nullis impensis, nvillisq' pnrceiido periculis, etiam proprium 
 sanguinem eftundendo efficei^e, ac omnem animum vestrum, omnesq' 
 conatus ad hoc jamdudum dedicasse, quemadmodum recuperatio i-egni 
 Granatse a tirannide Saracenorum hodiernis temporibus per vos, cum 
 tanta Divini nominis gloria, facta testatur ; digne duximus non im- 
 merito et debenius ilia vobis etiam sponte et favorabiliter concedere. 
 per qua? hujusmodi sanctum et laudabile ac immortali Deo acceptum 
 propositum in dies ferventiori animo ad ipsius Dei honorem et imperii 
 Christian! propagationem prosequi valeatis. 
 
 Sane accepimus quod vos dudum animo proposueritis aliquas insulas 
 et terras firmas remot-as et incognitas, ac per alios hactenus non repertas 
 quaerere et invenire, ut illarum iucolas et habitatores ad colendum 
 Redemptorem nostrum, et fidem Catholicam profitendum reduceretis, 
 sed hactenus in expugnatione et recuperationa ipsius regni Granatte 
 plurimum occupati, hujusmodi sanctum et laudabile propositum vestrum 
 ad optatum finem perducere nequivistis ; sed tandem, sicut Domino 
 
 II 2
 
 484 APPENDIX A. 
 
 placuit, regno prpedicto recuperate, volentes desideriuni aJimpleri 
 vestrum, dilectum filiuin Christoforum Columbum, virum utiq' dignvim 
 et plurimum commendandum ac tanto negocio aptum, cum navigiis 
 et hominibus ad similia instructis, non sine maximis laboribus et 
 periculis ac expensis destinatis, ut terras firmas et insulas remotas et 
 incognitas hujusmodi per mare, ubi hactenus navigatum non fuerat, 
 diligenter inquireret. 
 
 Qui tandem Divino auxilio facta extrema diligentia in mare Oceano 
 navigantes certas insulas remotissamas et etiam terras firmas, quaj per 
 alios hactenus repertse non f uerant, invenerunt : in quibus quam- 
 plurima; gentes pacifice viventes et, ut asseritur, nudfe incedentes, nee 
 carnibus vescentes inhabitant, et, ut pra:;fati nuntii vestri possunt 
 opinari, gentes ips^e in insulis et terris pra>dictis habitantes credunt 
 iinum Deum Creatorem in Crelis esse, ad fidem Catholicam amplexan- 
 dum, et bonis moi'ibus imbuendum satis apti videntur, spesq' habetur, 
 quod si erudientur, nomen Salvatoris Domini nostri Jesu Christi in 
 terris et insulis prajdictis faterentur, ac prwfatus Christoforus in una 
 ex principalibus insulis pra;dictis jam unam turrim satis munitam, in 
 qua certos Christianos, qui secum iverant, in custodiam, ut alias insulas 
 ac terras firmas, remotas et incognitas inquirerent, posuit, construi et 
 ffidificari fecit. 
 
 In quibus quidem insulis et terris jam repertis aurum, aromata, et 
 alise quamplui'imoe res pretiosaj diversi generis et diversa? qualitatis 
 reperiunter. 
 
 Unde omnibus diligenter et pra\sertim fidei Catholica) exaltatione et 
 dilatione (prout decet Catholicos Reges et Principes) consideratis, more 
 progenitorum vestrorum clarte memorise regum terras firmas et insulas 
 prjiedictas illarumq' incolas et habitatoi'es vobis Divina favente dementia 
 subjicere, ad fidem Catholicam reducere proposuistis. Nos igitur 
 hujusmodi vestrum sanctvim et laudabile propositum plurimum in 
 Domino commendantes, ac cupientes, ut illud ad debitum finem perdu- 
 catur, et ipsum nomen Salvatoris nostri in partibus illis inducatur, 
 hortamur vos quamplurimum in Domino et per sacri Lavacri sus- 
 ceptionem, qua mandatis Apostolicis obligati estis, et viscera miseri- 
 cordise Domini Jesu Christi attente reqviirimus, ut cum expeditionem 
 hujusmodi omnino prosequi et absumere proba mente, orthodoxse fidei 
 zelo intendatis, populos in hujusmodi insulis et terris degentes ad 
 Christianam religionem suscipiendam inducere velitis et debeatis, nee 
 pericula nee labores ullo unquam tempore vos deterreant, firma spe 
 iiduciaq' conceptis, quod Deus omnipotens conatus vestros feliciter pro- 
 sequetvir. 
 
 Et ut tanti negotii provinciam Apostolicre gratia^ largitate donati
 
 APPENDIX A. 485 
 
 liberius etaudaciusassumatis, mofcu proprio, non ad vestram vel alterius 
 pro vobis super hac nobis oblatiw petitionis instantia, sed de nostra mera 
 liberalitate, et ex certa scientia, ac de Apostolicre potestatis plenitudine, 
 oaines insulas et terras firmas inventas et inveniendas, detectas et dete- 
 gendas versus occidentem et meridiem ; fabricando et construendo unam 
 lineam a Polo Arctico scilicet septentrione,ad Polum Antarcticum. scilicet 
 meridiem (sive terrpe firmpe et insulte inventse et inveniendaj sint versus 
 Indiam aut versus aliam quamcunq' partem), qufe linea distet a qualibet 
 insularum qure vulgariter nuncupantur de los Azores y Cabo Verde, 
 centum leucis versus occidentem et meridiem : ita quod omnes insulpe et 
 terrpe tirmre repertfB et reperiendpe, detectoe et detegendre a prajfata linea 
 versus occidentem et meridiem per alium regem aut principem Christi- 
 anum non f uerint actualiter possessfe, usq' ad diem Nativitatis Domini 
 nostri Jesu Christi proximo prjeteritum, a quo incipit annus pra3sens 
 millesimus quadrigentesimus nonagesimus tertius ; quando f uerint per 
 nuncios et capitaneos vestros inventte aliqua3 praedictarum insularum, 
 auctoritate omnipotentis Dei nobis in beato Petro concessa, ac Yicaria- 
 tus Jesu Christi, qua f ungimur in terris, cum omnibus illarum dominiis, 
 civitatibus, castris, locis, et villis, juribusq' et jurisdictionibus ac per- 
 tinentiis universis ; vobis, hferidibusq' et successoribus vestris Castellaj 
 et Legionis regibus in perpetuum tenore pr?esentium donamus, con- 
 cedimus, assignamus, vosq' et hteredes ac succesores pra^fatos illarum 
 Dominos cum plena, libera, et omnimoda potestate, auctoritate, et 
 3 urisdictione, facimus, constituimus, et deputamus. 
 
 Decernentes nihilominus per liujusmodi donationem, concessionem, 
 et assignationem no.stram nuUi Christiano principi, qui actualiter 
 prfefatas insulas et terras firmas possederit usq' ad dictum diem nativi- 
 tatis Domini Jesu Christi jus quresitum, sublatum intelligi posse aut 
 auferri debere. Et insuper mandamus vobis in virtute sanctre obe- 
 dientifB (sicut pollicemini, et non dubitamus pro vestra maxima de- 
 votione et regia magnanimitate vos esse facturos) ut ad terras firmas 
 et insulas pra^dictas viros probos et Deum timentes, doctos, peritos, et 
 expertos ad instruendum incolas et habitatores praifatos in fide 
 Catholica, et bonis moribus ioibuendum destiuare debeatis, omnem 
 debitam diligentiam in prsemissis adhibentes. 
 
 Ac quibuscunq' personis, cujuscunq' dignitatis, etiam imperialis et 
 regalis, status, gr;adus, ordinis, vel conditionis sub excommunicationis 
 latte sententijB pcena quam eo ipso, si contrafecerint, incurrant, distric- 
 tius inhibemus ; ne ad insulas et terras firmas inventas et inveniendas 
 detectas et detegendas versus occidentem et meridiem, fabricando et 
 construendo lineam a Polo Arctico ad Polum Antarcticum, sive terras 
 finua; et insulju invent?e et invcnienda^ sint versus Indiam aut vei^sus
 
 486 APPENDIX A. 
 
 aliam quamcunq' partem, qua linea distet a qualibet iiisularum qua^ 
 vulgariter nuncupantur de los Azores y Cabo Verde, centum leucis 
 versus occidentem et meridiem, ut prajfertur, pro mercibus habeudis, 
 vel quavis alia de causa accedere prjesumant, absq' vestra, ac hereduni 
 et successorum vestrorum pra;dictorum licentia speciali. 
 
 Non obstantibus constitutionibus et ordinationibus Apostolicis, 
 ca?terisq' coutrariis quibuscunq' : in illo, a quo imperia et dominationes 
 ac bona cuucta procedunt, confidente.^, quod dirigente Domino actus 
 vestros, si hujusmodi sanctum et laudabile propositum prosequamini, 
 brevi tempore cum felicitate et gloria totius populi Christi vestri labores 
 et conatus exitum felicissimum consequantur. 
 
 Yerum quia difficile foret prsesentes litteras ad singula quoq' loca in 
 quibus expediens fuerit, deferri, volumus, ac motu et scientia similibus 
 decernimus, quod illarum transumptis manu publici Notarii rogati 
 subscriptio et sigillo alicujus persons in ecclesiastica dignitate consti- 
 tutse, seu Carite Ecclesiastical munitis, ea prorsus fides in judicio, et 
 extra, ac alias ubilibet adliibentur, quse prsesentibus adhiberetur, si 
 essent exhibitje vel ostentie. 
 
 Nulli ergo omnino liominum liceat banc paginam nostrte commenda- 
 tionis, hortationis, requisitionis, donationis, concessionis, assignationis, 
 constituti:)nis, deputationis, decreti, mandati, inhibitionis et voluntatis 
 infringere, vel ei ausu temerario contra ire. 
 
 Si quis autem hoc attentare pi'jesumpserit, indignationem omnipo- 
 tentis Dei, ac Beatorum Petri et Pauli Apostolorum ejus se noverifc 
 incursurum. Datum Romse apud sanctum Petrum, anno incarnationis 
 dominic?e millesimo quadringentesimo nonagesimo tertio, quarto nonas 
 Maii, Pontificatus nostri anno primo
 
 487 
 
 APPiENDIX B. 
 
 LIST OF VICEROYS, GOVERNORS, &c., OF PORTUGUESE 
 
 INDIA. 
 
 1. Dom Francisco de Almeida (Ficej-oy) ... ... ... 1505-1509 
 
 2. Alfonso de Albuquerque (Gove/viOi-) ... ... ... 1509-1515 
 
 3. Lopo Scares de Albergaria (6roy6'y»or)... ... ... 1515-1518 
 
 4. Diogo Lopes de Sequeira (G^overMor) ... ... ... 1518-1521 
 
 5. Dom Duarte de Menezes (6r'o(;e/-Hor) ... ... ... 1521-1524 
 
 6. Dom Vasco da Gama, Conde de Vidigueira {Viceroy) 1524 
 
 7. Dom Henrique de Menezes (6rot;erMor) ... ... 1525-1526 
 
 8. Lopo Vaz de Sampaio [Governor) ... ... ... 1526-1529 
 
 9. Nuno da Cunha (GoverHO?') ... >.. ... ... 1529-1538 
 
 10. Dom Garcia de Noronha (F/ceroyj ... ... ... 1538-1540 
 
 11. Dom Estevao da Gama ( Gr'ovcj-nor) ... ... ... 1540-1542 
 
 12. Martim Afibnso de Sousa ((?oi;er«or) ... ... ... 1542-1545 
 
 13. Dom Joao de Castro {Governor and Ocq^tai a- in-chief) ... 1545-1547 
 
 „ „ {Viceroy) 1547-1548 
 
 14. Garcia de Sd(6rovernor) ... ... ... ... ... 1548-1549 
 
 15. Jorge Cabi^al (&'owenior)... ... ... ... ... 1549-1550 
 
 16. Dom Aftbnso de Noronha {Viceroy) ... ... ... 1550-1554 
 
 17. Dom Pedro Mascarenhas (F-tcero^) ... ... ... 1554-1555 
 
 18. Francisco Barreto {Governcyr) ... ... ... . 1555-1558 
 
 19. Dom Constantino de Braganza ( F'icero^) ... ... 1558-1561 
 
 20. Dom Francisco Coutinho, Conde de Redondo {Viceroy) 1561-1564 
 
 21. Joao de Medon9a (G^ofernor) ... ... ... ... 1564 
 
 22. Dom Antonio de Noronha ( F^■cdro^) ... ... ... 1564-1568 
 
 23. Dom Luiz de Athaide ( F^■cero//) 1568-1571 
 
 24. Dom Antonio de Noronha {Viceroy) ... ... ... 1571-1573 
 
 25. Antonio Moniz Barreto (&owrHor) ... ... ... 1573-1576 
 
 26. Dom Diogo de Menezes (G^ot;<?rHor) ... ... ... 1576-1578 
 
 27. Dom Luiz de Athaide ( Ficero^) 1578-1581 
 
 28. Fernao Telles de Menezes (G'oDcr/iur) ... ... ... 1581
 
 488 AITEKDIX li. 
 
 29. Dom Frtincisco Ma!ScarGnlia.s, Conde da Villa 
 
 daHorta(F{6-ero^y) 1581-1584 
 
 30. Dom Duarto do Menezes, Conde de Tarouca ( Viceroij) 1584-1588 
 
 31. Maiioel de Sousa Coutinho (Crovemor) 1588-1591 
 
 32. Mathias de Albuquerque ( Fucroy) 1591-1597 
 
 33. Dom Francisco da Gama, Conde da Vidigueira ( Viceroij) 1597-1600 
 
 34. Ayres de Saldanha (Fu-eroy) 1600-1605 
 
 35. Martim Affonso de Castro (F^■cero^/) 1605-1607 
 
 36. Dom Fr. Aleixo de Menezes, 
 
 Archbishop of Goa (6roveryior) ... ... ... 1607-160J 
 
 37. Andre Furtado de Mendon9a (^Governor) ... ... 1609 
 
 38. Ruy Louren^o de Tavoi-a {Governor) ... ... ... 1609-1612 
 
 39. Dom Jeromymo de Azevedo ( Ficeroy) .. . ... ... 1611-1617 
 
 40. Dom Joao Coutinho, Conde de Redondo ( Ficeroy) ... 1617-1619 
 
 41. Fernao de Albuquerque (6rov(;ntor) ... ... ... 1619-1622 
 
 42. Dom Francisco da Gama, Conde de Vidigueira ( Viceroij) 1622-1627 
 
 43. Dom Fr. Luiz de Brito, Bishop of Meliapor {Governor) 1627-1628 
 
 44. Nuno Alvarez Botello ; Dom Lourenco da Cunha; 
 
 Gon^alo Pinto da Fonseca (Commission) ... ... 1628-1629 
 
 45. Dom Miguel de Noronha, Conde de Linhares ( Viceroi/) 1629-1635 
 
 46. Pero da Silva ( Ficeroy) 1635-1639 
 
 47. Antonio Telles des Menezes ((rowmov) ... ... 1639-1640 
 
 48. Joao da Silva Telle de Menezes, Conde de Aveiras 
 
 {Viceroy) 1640-1646 
 
 49. Dom Filippe Mascarenhas ( F^■c6'>•o^) ... ... ... 1646-1651 
 
 50. Dom Fr. Francisco dosMartyres; Francisco de Mello 
 
 de Castro ; Antonio de Sousa Coutinho ( Commission) 1651-1652 
 
 51. Dom Vasco Mascarenhas, Conde de Obidos {Viceroy) 1652-1653 
 
 52. Dom Braz de Castro (.4 t/^si«v;^j6'r) 1653-1655 
 
 53. Dom Rodrigo Lobo da Silveira, Conde de Sarzedas 
 
 {Viceroy) ... ... ... ... ... ... 1655-1656 
 
 54. Manoel Mascarenhas Homem; Francisco de Mello de 
 
 Castro ; Antonio de Sousa Covitinho {Commission) 1656-166 1 
 
 55. Luiz de Mendon^a Furtado ; Dom Pedro de Lancastre 
 
 {Commission) ... ... ... ... ... 1661-1662 
 
 56. Antonio de Mello e Castro (G'oyerjior) ... ... 1662-1663 
 
 57. JoaoNunes da Cunha, Conde de S. Vicente (Viceroy) 1666-1668 
 
 58. Antonio de Mello e Casti"o {^relative of the Viceroy of 
 
 the same name) ; Luiz de Miranda Henriques ; 
 
 Manoel Corte-Real de Sampaio {Commission) ... 1668-1671 
 
 59. Luiz de Mendon9a Furtado de Albuquerque, Conde de 
 
 Lavi-adio {Viceroy) ... ... ... .. ... 1671-1677
 
 APPENDIX B. 489 
 
 60. Dom Pedro de Almeida, Oonde de Assumar ( Viceroij) 1G77-1G7D 
 
 61. Dom Fr. iVntonio Brandao, Archbishop Primate; 
 
 Antonio Paes de Sande ; Francisco Cabral de 
 
 Almada (^Commission) ... ... ... ... 1679-1681 
 
 62. Fr-ancisco de Tavora, Conde de Alvor {Viceroi/} ... 1681-1686 
 
 63. Dom Rodrigo da Costa (G^oi'fj'Hor) ... ... ... 1686-1690 
 
 64. Dom Miguel de Almeida (G-'owernor) 1690-1691 
 
 65. Dom Fernando Martins Mascarenhas de Lancastre ; 
 
 Luiz Goncalves Cotta [Commission) ... ... 1691 
 
 65a. Dom Fernando Martins Mascarenhas de Lancastre ; 
 Dom Fr. Agostinho da Annunciacao, Arch- 
 bishop of Goa (Commiss/ou) 1691-1693 
 
 66. Dom Pedro Antonio de Noronha, Conde de Villa Verde 
 
 {Viceroy) 1693-1698 
 
 67. Antonio Luiz Goncalves da Camara Coutinho ( Viceroij) 1698-1701 
 
 68. Dom Fr. Agostinho da Annunciacao, Archbishop of 
 
 Goa ; Dom Vasco Luiz Coutinho, Colonel of Infan- 
 try [Commission) ... ... ... ... ... 1701-1703 
 
 69. Caetano de Mello de Castro ( F^■ceJ■oy) ... ... 1703-1707 
 
 70. Dom Itodrigo da Costa ( Viceroi/) ... ... ... 1707-1712 
 
 71. Vasco Fernandes Cesar de Menezes ( F«;«'oy) ... 1712-1717 
 
 72. Dom 8ebastiao de Andrade Pessanha, Archbishop- 
 
 Primate {Governor) ... ... ... ... ... 1717 
 
 73. Dom Luiz de Menezes, Conde de Ericeira ( Ficeroy) ... 1717-1720 
 
 74. Francisco Jose de Sampaio e Castro ( Fice>'oy) ... 1720-1723 
 
 75. Dom Christovao de Mello (&'oi'ernor) ... ... ... 1723 
 
 75a. Dom Christovao de Mello ; Dom Ignacio de Santa 
 
 Thereza, Archbishop Primate ; Christovao Luiz de 
 
 Andrade, Chancellor of the State (Commission'^ ... 1723-1725 
 
 76. Jcao de Saldanha da Gama ( Ficevo?/) ... ... ... 1725-1732 
 
 77. Dom Ignacio de Santa Thereza, Archbishop- Primate ; 
 
 Dom Christovao de Mello ; Thome Gomes Moreira 
 [Commission)... .. ... ... ... ... 173:2 
 
 76. Dom Pedro Mascarenhas, Conde de Hundomil (Viceroy) 1732-1741 
 
 79. Dom Luizde Menezes, Conde de Ericeira (Viceroij) ... 1741-1742 
 
 80. Dom Francisco de Vasconcellos, Bishop of Cochin • 
 
 Dom Luiz Caetano de Almeida (Commission) ... 1742rr743 
 
 80a. Dom Louren^o de Noronha, Councillor of the State ; 
 
 Dom Luiz Caetano de Almeida (Commission) ... 1743-1744 
 
 81. Dom Pedro Miguel de Almeida e Portugal, Conde de 
 
 Assumar, Marquez de Castello Novo ( Viceroy) ... 1744-1750 
 
 82. Francisco de Assi.s, Marquez de Tavora (r{ce;'oy) ... 1750-1754
 
 190 APPENDIX B. 
 
 83. Dom Liiiz Mascarenhas, Conde de Alva ( Viceroij) ... 1754-175G 
 
 84. Dom Autonio Taveira da ISTeiva Brum da Silveira, 
 
 Archbishop ; Joao de Mesquita Matos Teixeira, 
 Chancellor of the State ; Filippe de Valladares Souto 
 Maior (Commission) ... ... ... ... ... 1756 
 
 85. Manoel de Saldanha de .Vlbuipieniue, Conde da Ega 
 
 {Viceroy) 1756-1765 
 
 86. Dom Antonio Taveira da Neiva Brum da Silveira, 
 
 Archbishop ; Joao Baptista Vaz Pereira, Chancellor 
 of the State ; Dom Joao Jose de Mello, Comptroller- 
 General of the Exchequer [Commission) ... ... 1765-1768 
 
 87. Dom Joao Jose de Mello {Governor) ... ... ... 1768-1774 
 
 88. Filippe de Valladares Souto Maior ((yoye^-Hor) ... 1774 
 
 89. Dom Jose Pedro da Camara {Governor and Captain- 
 
 General) 1774-1779 
 
 90. Dom Frederico Guilherme de Souza {Governor and 
 
 Captain-General) 1779-1786 
 
 91. Francisco da Cunha e Menezes {Governor and Captain- 
 
 General) 1786-1794 
 
 92. Fraiicisco Antonio da Veiga Cabral {Governor and 
 
 Captain-General) 1794-1807 
 
 93. Bernardo Jose de Lorena, Conde de Sarzedas ( Viceroy 
 
 and Captain- General) ... ... ... ... 1807-1816 
 
 94. Dom Diogo de Souza, Conde de Ilio Pardo ( Viceroy and 
 
 Captain-General) 1816-1821 
 
 95. Manoel Godinho da Mira, Field-Marshal; Joaquim 
 
 Manoel Correia da Silva e Gama, Field-Marshal ; 
 Manoel Jose Gomes Loureiro, Gon9alo de Magalhaes 
 Teixeii-a, Manoel Duarte Leitao {Chief Mayistrates) 
 
 {Commission) 1821-1822 
 
 1)6. 'Dova. IshiwoQl (\x Qvivaaxa. {Captain-General) ... ... 1822-1824 
 
 ,, ,, {Viceroy and CajHain- General) 1824-1825 
 
 97. Dom Fr. Manoel de S. Galdino, Archbishop ; Candido 
 
 Jose Mourao Garcez Patha ; Antonio Ribeiro de 
 
 Carvalho (6'om7»mto>i) ... ... ... ... 1825-1827 
 
 98. Dom Manoel de Portugal e Castro {Governor) 1827-1830 
 
 „ „ „ {Viceroy) 1830-1835 
 
 99. Bernardo Peres da Silva (P/-e/t;oO 1835 
 
 Several Provincial Committees successively ap- 
 pointed ... ... ... ... ... ... 1835-1837 
 
 1 00. Simao Infante de Lacerda , Barao de Sabi-oso ( Governor- 
 
 General) 1837-1838
 
 APPENDIX B. 491 
 
 101. Dom Antonio Feliciano de Santa Rita, Archbishop 
 
 Elect ; Jose Antonio Vieira da Fonseca ; Jose Cancio 
 Freire de Lima; Domingos Jose Mariano Luiz 
 {^Council of the Government) ... ... ... ... 1838-1839 
 
 102. Jose Antonio Vieii'a da Fonseca i^Tnterim Governor- 
 
 General) ... ... ... ... ... ... 1839 
 
 103. Manoel Jose Mendes, Barao de Candal [Governor- 
 
 General) 1839-1840 
 
 104. Jose Antonio Vieria da Fonseca; Jose Cancio Freire 
 
 de Lima ; Antonio Joao de Athaide ; Domingos Jose 
 Mariano Luiz ; Jose da Costa Campos ; Caetano de 
 Sousa e Vasconcellos {Council of the Government) ... 1840 
 
 105. Jose Joaquim Lo^dcs de Lima {Interim Governor- 
 
 General) 1840-1842 
 
 106. Antonio Ramalho de Sa; Antonio Jose de Mello Souto 
 
 Maior Telles ; Antonio Joiio de Athaide ; Jose da 
 Costa Campos ; Caetano de Sousa e Vasconcellos 
 {Council of the Government) ... ... ... ... 1842 
 
 107. Francisco Xavier da Siiva Pereira, Conde das Antas 
 
 {Governor-General) ... ... ... ... ... 1842-1843 
 
 108. Joaquim Mourao Garcez Palha {Governor-General) ... 1843-1844 
 
 109. Jose Ferreiva, 'Pe.-it^nn {Governor-General) ... ... 1844-1851 
 
 110. Jose Joaquim Januario Lapa, Barao, and afterwards 
 
 Vi-sconde de VillaJSTova de Ourem {Governor-General) 1851-1855 
 
 111. Dom Joaquim de Santa Rita Botelho, Bishop Elect of 
 
 Cochin ; Luiz da Costa Campos ; Francisco Xavier 
 Peres ; Bernardo Hector da Silveira e Lorena; Victor 
 Anastacio Murao Garcez Palha {Council of the 
 Government) ... ... ... ... ... ... 1855 
 
 112. Antonio Cesar de Vasconcellos Correia, Visconde, and 
 
 afterwards Conde de Torres 'Novas {Governor- General) 1855-1864 
 
 113. Jose 'Fevreira'PestSinii {Governor-Ge7ieral) ... ... 1864-1870 
 
 1 1 4. Januario Correia de Almeida, Visconde de Januario 
 
 {Governor- General) ... ... ... ... ... 1870-1871 
 
 115. Joaquim Jose de Macedo e Coutro {Governor-General) 1871-1875 
 
 116. Joa.oTiiV3ires de Almeida {Governor- General)... ... 1875-1877 
 
 117. Dom Ayres de Oruellas e Vasconcellos, Archbishop- 
 
 Primate; Joao Caetano da Silva Campos; Francisco 
 Xavier Scares da Veiga ; Eduardo Augusto Pinto 
 Balsemao {Council of the Government) ... ... 1877 
 
 118. Antonio Sergio de Souza, Visconde de Sergio ( Governor- 
 
 General) 1877-1878
 
 492 A1'PE>DIX B. 
 
 119. Doni Ayies de Oiucllas e Vasconcellos, Archbishop 
 
 Primate; Joao Caetano da Silva Cam[os ; Francisco 
 Xavier Scares da Veiga (subsequently replaced by 
 Thomas ISTunes da Serva e Moura) ; Antonio Sergio 
 de Souza, junior (subsequently replaced by Eduardo 
 Augusto Pinto Balsemao) ( Councii of the Government) 1 878 
 
 120. Caetano Alexandre de Almeida e Albuquei-que 
 
 [Governor-General) ... ... ... ... ... 1878-1881 
 
 121. Carlos Eugenio Correa da Silva, Visconde de Pago de 
 
 Arcos (^Governor-General) ... ... ... ... 1881-1885 
 
 122. Francisco Joaquim Ferreira de Amaval (^Governor - 
 
 General) 1885-1 88G 
 
 123. Augusto Cesar Cardoso deCarvalho (^Governor-General) 1886-1889 
 
 124. VascoGuedes de Carvalho e '^iQn.ezQ'!i( Governor-General) 1889-1891 
 
 125. Fiancisco Maria da Cunha (^Governor-General) ... 1891-1892 
 
 126. Francisco Teixeira (\?^.'m\xsi {Governor-General) ... 1892-1893- 
 
 127. Raphael Jacome Lopes de Andrnde (Governor-General) 1893
 
 493 
 
 APPENDIX C. 
 
 HEROES OF THE EPIC PERIOD. 
 
 The Viceroys and Governors havinr/ been fjiven in a separate Appendix, are 
 not all inclurled in this list. 
 
 Abrante.s, Dom Joao de Almeida, second Conde de. 
 
 Abreu, Aleixos de, Captain of a ship of the kingdom (Portugal). 
 
 ,, , Antonio de, Discoverer of the Moluccas, and Captain-mor of 
 
 Malacca. 
 ,, , Inofre de, Brother of Francisco de Abreu. 
 ,, , Joao de, of the Island of Madeira, Captain of a ship of the 
 
 kingdom. 
 ,, , Joao Gomes de, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Jorge de, second personage of the Embassy of Dom Rodrigo de 
 
 Lima to the Prester John. 
 „ , Lopo de, C.iptain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Simao de. Captain of a ship that was burnt by the Lancharas, 
 „ , Vasco Gomes de, Captain-mor of Bintang fleets. 
 Afonseca, Duarte de, Cnptain of a galiot. 
 „ , Lucas de, Captain of a caravel. 
 „ , Pero de. Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 Afonso, Alvaro, Captain of a catur. 
 
 ,, , Duarte, boatswain of Aflbnso de Albuquerque's ship. 
 „ , Mestre, Affonso de Albuquerque's doctor. 
 ,, , Simao, Captain of a vessel for the Moluccas. 
 Agostinho, fr., the friar who carried a cross to war before the Governor 
 
 Nuno da Cunha. 
 Aguiar, Andre de. Captain of a Latine caravel. 
 
 ,, ,. Jorge de, Captain-mor of a fleet of the kingdom. 
 
 „ , Jorge de. Comptroller of Antonio da vSilveira, Captain of Diu. 
 
 „ , Pero Afonso de, Captain mor of fleets.
 
 494 APPENDIX C. 
 
 Albuquerque, Braz de, son of Dom Alfonso de Albuquerque, afterwards 
 called Affonso de Albuquerque. 
 „ , Francisco de, Captain-mor of a royal fleet. 
 
 , Francisco de, a converted Jew, and married in Goa. 
 „ , Dom Joao Affonso de, BisLop of Goa. 
 
 ,, , Jorge de, Captain-mor of a royal fleet and Captain of the 
 
 fortress of Malacca. 
 , Manoel de, Captain-mor of a fleet. 
 
 , Pero de, nephew of Affonso de Albuquerque and Captain 
 of the forti-ess of Ormuz. 
 , , Vicente de, nephew of Affonso de Albuquerque. 
 
 Alcaceva, Simao de, Captain-mor of a fleet of junks. 
 Almada, Fernao Martins de, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 
 ,, , Joao Vaz de. Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 Almanra, Lopo de, a valiant cavalleiro who formed part of Dont 
 Christovam da Gama's expedition to the Prester John. 
 Almeida, Dom Antonio de. Captain of a ship of the kingdom, and 
 messenger to the Castilians of Maluco. 
 Christovam de. Commissary of supplies of the hospital of 
 Malacca. 
 , Diogo de. Courier to the King of Ceylon. 
 , Dom Diogo de. Captain of Goa. 
 
 Dom Diogo Fernandes de. Prior of Crato. 
 , Duarte de, chief Equerry of Goa. 
 Dom Francisco de, patrol in the fortress of Diu. 
 Caspar de (or Caspar da Gania), Jewish Captain in chief of 
 the sea of Sabayo, and Interpreter, after his conver- 
 sion. 
 „ , Caspar de. Captain of a galle.y. 
 
 , Gongalo de, a Moorish fidalgo, who was killed in the taking 
 of Malacca. 
 Gonc-alo de, in the suite of Affonso de Albuquerque, in the 
 interview with the Zamorin. 
 ., , Dom Joao de, second Conde de Abrantes. 
 
 , Joao de, captured, with Francisco Pacheco, by Solyman Bashaw, 
 , Dom Joao de. Captain of the fort of S. lago, in Diu. 
 Dom Lopo de. Captain of Sofala. 
 
 Dom Louren90 de, son of the Viceroy Dom Francisco de 
 Almeida, and chief Captain of the sea of India. 
 „ , Luiz de, Captain of a caravel. 
 
 , Pedro Alvarcs de, interim Auditor of India.
 
 APPENDIX C. 495 
 
 Almeida, Dom Pedro de, chief Commander of Aviz. 
 Alpoym, Pero de, Auditor and interim Secretary of India. 
 Alvarenga, Jorge de, of the retinue of the Embassy of D. Rodrigo de 
 Lima to Abyssinia. 
 ,, , Pero de, Captain of a parao. 
 Alvares, Bastiao, Secretary in the factory of Cannanore. 
 
 „ , Duarte, a married man of Malacca and Captain of a large 
 
 caravel. 
 „ , Francisco, "Writer and Chaplain of the Embassy of Dom 
 
 Rodrigo de Lima to the Prester John. 
 ,, , Francisco, Secretary of India, under the Government of Jorge 
 
 Cabral. 
 „ , Gongalo, Captain of a ship, and subsequently chief Pilot in 
 
 India. 
 ,, , Joao, a soldier who distinguished himself at Aden. 
 „ , Jorge, Captain of a junk. 
 ,, , Lopo, Captain of a junk. 
 ,, , Luiz, Captain of the castle on the heights between the rivers 
 
 of Cranganor and Cochin. 
 ,, , Manoel, a seaman, a great swimmer. 
 ,, , Pedro, servitor of the Conde de Villa Nova. 
 „ , Rodrigo, entrusted with the secret of the relics of St. Thome 
 
 Apostle. 
 „ , Simao, an Apothecary of Goa, held in much esteem by the 
 
 Governor, D. Joao de Castro. 
 „ , Tristao, factor to the chief Captain, Tristao da Cunha. 
 Ah-im, Joao Lopes, one of the judges in the case between Lopo Vaz 
 
 and Pero Mascarenhas. 
 Amado, Luiz, Captain of a ship of war. 
 Ameixoeira, Joao de, a seaman of the first expedition of Vasco da 
 
 Gama. 
 Andrade, Fernao Peres de, chief Captain of fleets 
 
 ,, , Lazaro d', artist of the Embassy of D. Rodrigo de Lima to the 
 
 Prester John. 
 ,, , Luiz de, factor at the Moluccas. 
 ,, , Nicolao de, Captain of a brigantine. 
 „ , Simao de. Captain of the fortress of Chaul. 
 „ , Peres de, Captain of a man-of-war. 
 Andre, Gaspar, Captain of a caravel at the Moluccas. 
 Annes, or Eannes, Cosme, Secretary of India and Overseer of the 
 finances.
 
 496 
 
 APPENDIX C. 
 
 Anne>;, Fernando, Captain of a brigantine. 
 Anriques, AfFonso, Captain of a catur. 
 
 „ , Alonso, Captain of a privateer vessel, 
 
 ,, , Don Antonio, Captain of a galleon. 
 
 ,, , Dom Andre, Captain of Pacem. 
 
 ,, , Fernao, Captain of a junk. 
 
 ,, , Francisco, Secretary to the factory at Cannanore. 
 
 ,, , Dom Garcia, Captain of the Moluccas. 
 
 ,, , Dom Joao, Captain of a galiot, and afterwards of a ship. 
 
 ,, , Lopo de Goes, Captain of a small vessel. 
 
 ,, , Dom Manoel, brother of D. Andre Anriques, Captain of 
 
 Pacem. 
 „ , Manoel de Sousa, Captain of a galleon. 
 
 ,, , Dom Sancho, a relation of Jorge d'Albuquerque, chief Captain 
 of the sea at Malacca. 
 Aranha, Dom Hey tor. Captain of a vessel of the kingdom. 
 Aranjo, Antonio de, Captain of a ship of war. 
 Braz de. Comptroller of the Exchequer. 
 Fernao de, a married man of Goa. 
 Manoel de. Captain of a ship of war. 
 Payo Rodrigues de, chief Alcalde at Diu. 
 
 Ptuy de, factor, chief Alcalde, and chief Magistrate of 
 Malacca. 
 Atayde, Alexandre de, or Cufo, a Jewish Interpreter. 
 Alvaro de. Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 Dom Alvaro de, son of the Conde Almirante and Captain of a 
 
 ship of the kingdom 
 Dom Antonio, Conde da Castanheira. 
 Bastiao de, Captain of a. wai'-vessel. 
 Duarte de, Captain of a ship. 
 Fernao de, Captain of a war- vessel. 
 Gabriel de. Captain of Paleacate and of Coromandel. 
 Dom Joao de, chief Captain of a relief to Aden. 
 Lionel de. Captain of a galiot. 
 Dom Luiz de, Captain of a catur. 
 Pero de, ship Captain. 
 Tristao de, Captain at the Moluccas. 
 Yasco de, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 Antouguia, Fernao de. Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Francisco de, Captain of a brigantine. '^ 
 
 Aveiro, Joao de, chief Pilot.
 
 APPENDIX C. 497 
 
 Avelar, Joao de, Captain of a i-elief to Nizamaluco. 
 Ayola, Miguel de, a confidant of the Governor Mavtim AfFonso de Soixsa. 
 Ayora, Francisco de, chief Alcaide at Cochin. 
 Ayres, Diego, chief Alcalde at Malacca. 
 „ , Gomes, chief Alcalde at the Moluccas. 
 ,, , Pedro, a bombardier or engineer. 
 Azambuja, Antonio de. Captain of a vessel of the kingdom. 
 Azambujo, Pero Vaz, Captain of a vessel of the kingdom. 
 Azevedo, Antonio de. Captain of a war-vessel. 
 
 ,, , Antonio de Mu-anda de, Captain of Paceni and chief Cap- 
 tain of the sea. 
 „ , Diogo de. Notary of the fleet of Pedro Alvares Cabral. 
 ,, , Duarte de. Courier to the King of Bengal. 
 „ , Gaspar de. Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Gongalo Gomes de, chief Captain of two war-ships for the 
 
 relief of the Moluccas. 
 ,, , Lopo de, one of the judges in the dispute between Pero 
 
 Mascarenhas and Lopo Vaz de Sampayo. 
 „ , Pedro Alvares de, under chief Captain of the fleet of 
 
 Fernao Peres de Andrade. 
 ,, , Ruy Gomes de, Captain of a caravel. 
 
 „ , Simao de Miranda de. Captain of a ship of the kingdom^ 
 and Ambassador to Siam. 
 Bachao, Natalim de. Clerk in the factory at Goa. 
 Badargas, Joao Bodrigues, Captain of a caravel. 
 
 Bairros, Christovam de, a relation of Heytor Bodrigues, Captain of 
 Quilon. 
 ,, , Francisco de, Captain of a fusta. 
 „ , Joao Figueira de. Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 Baixo, Gongalo, Factor in Sofala, and afterwards Secretary in the 
 
 factory of Cannanore. 
 Baldaya, Fernao, Secretary to the factory in the Moluccas, killed in a 
 
 fight against the Castilians. 
 Barba, Fernao Bodrigues, Captain of a galleon. 
 
 „ , Pero, Captain of a war-ship for Ceylon. 
 Barbosa, Diogo, Secretaiy at the factory of Sofala. 
 
 „ , Duarte, Secretary at the factory of Cannanore, Interpreter 
 
 and Writer. 
 „ , Duarte, brother-in law and companion of Fernao de Magal- 
 
 haes. 
 „ , Gil, Secretary of the armada of Pedro Alvares Cabral. 
 
 VOL. II. K K
 
 498 APPENDIX C. 
 
 Barbosa, Gil Fernandes, Factor at Cochin. 
 
 ,, , Goncj-alo Gil, interim Factor of Cochym. 
 Barbuda, Mem Vaz de. Bearer of Appeals for the Governor Pero. 
 
 Mascarenhas. 
 BarV)udo, Antonio de, Auditor-General of India. 
 ,, , Cide, Captain of a vessel of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Duarte, Ensign of the Governor D. Joao de Castro. 
 „ , Buy, Ensign of the Governor Nuno da Cunha. 
 Barradas, Alvaro, Notary for the Thanadaria of Bardes. 
 
 , , Alvaro, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 Barreto, Alvaro, Captain of merchant ships. 
 
 ,, , Alvaro Telles, Captain of ships, and of the fortress of Calicut. 
 ,, , Antonio, Factor in Ceylon. 
 
 ,, , Ayres Moniz, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Duarte, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Francisco, chief Captain of an armada, and Captain of Bassein. 
 ,, , Jorge, Captain of Cochin. 
 
 ,, , Manoel Telles, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 „ , Nuno, Captain of a galley. 
 ,, , Pero, Captain of trading sliips. 
 „ , Pero, Auditor-General of India. 
 Barriga, Pero, Captain of a baloon. 
 Barroso, Jorge, Factor at Cochin. 
 
 Bautista, Joao, Master of a vessel in Fernao de Magalhaes' fleet. 
 Beja, Diogo Fernandes de. Captain of a galley and of ships ; Ambassa- 
 dor to Cambay, and chief Captain of the sea. 
 Bernaldo, Mice, merchant, and Captain of a merchant vessel. 
 Berredo, Ayres Pereira de. Captain of a Latine caravel. 
 
 ,, , Francisco Pereira de, Captain of Chaul. 
 Bixorda, Jorge Lopes, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 Bocarro, Francisco, Chief Alcalde of the fortress of Ormuz. 
 Bonifacio, Alonso de. Secretary to the Custom House of Diu, and Cap- 
 tain of the tower of S. lago. 
 Borges, Duarte, captive in the battle in which Dom Lourenyo de 
 Almeida was slain. 
 „ , Pero, Secretary to the factory in the Moluccas. 
 Bon-alho, Alvaro, Captain of a parao. 
 
 „ , Heytor, Adail or Leader of Goa. 
 Botelho, Alvaro, Captain of various vessels. 
 ,, , Antonio, Captain of a brigantine. 
 „ , Diogo, Captain of a Latine caravel.
 
 APPENDIX C. 499 
 
 Botelho, Joao, Attorney of the Moluccas. 
 
 ,, , Jane, Joanne, or Joao Mendes, Ensign of Affonso de Albu- 
 querque. 
 ,, , Manoel, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Manoel, Factor at Cochin. 
 ,, , Pero, Captain of a war-vessel. 
 
 „ , Simao, Factor in Ceylon, Captain of Malacca, and Comptroller 
 of the Exchequer. 
 Boutaca, Jeronymo, Captain of a catur. 
 
 Braga, Alvaro de, a companion of Dom Vasco da Gama, and Factor at 
 Sofala. 
 „ , Luiz de, Ambassador to Cambay. 
 ,, , Pero de. Notary of the Exchequer in Calicut. 
 Brandao, Diogo, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 
 ,, , Luiz, Captain of a caravel. 
 Braz, Dom, companion of Dom Fernando de Castro in Diu. 
 
 ,, , Fernao, married barber of Goa, the discoverer of a conspiracy. 
 Bi'ionis, or Bryones, Joao de. Factor in Mozambique, and Almoxarife 
 
 of the arsenal of Ormuz. 
 Brito, Affonso Vaz de. Captain of a vessel for the rescue of Martini 
 Affonso de Mello and other captives in Bengal. 
 „ , Alvaro de. Captain of a galleon. 
 ,, , Andi-e de, owner of a trading vessel of Malacca. 
 ,, , Antonio de. Captain of the Moluccas. 
 ,, , Antonio de. Captain of Cochin. 
 ,, , Antonio de, the Aged, chief of the infantry. 
 ,, , Christovam de, chief Captain of various fleets, killed in fight 
 
 with the foists of Dabhol. 
 ,, , Jorge de, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 „ , Jorge de, Cup-Bearer in chief of the King and Captain of 
 
 Malacca, where he died. 
 ,, , Jorge de, killed in a war against the Achinese. 
 ,, , Lopo de, Captain of Ceylon. 
 ,, , Lourenco de. Captain of Cannanore. 
 „ , Manoel de. Captain of Chale. 
 Bulhoes, Ignacio de. Factor at Ormuz. 
 
 Cabral, Jorge, Captain of Malacca, chief Captain of a "fleet ; Captain of 
 Bassein [see also Appendix B). 
 „ , Lopo, Captain of a small vessel and captive in the routing of 
 
 D. Lourengo de Almeida. 
 „ , Pedro Alvares, chief Captain of a fleet and discoverer of Brazil. 
 
 K K 2
 
 500 APrENDIX c. 
 
 Cabieira, Lopo, Factor at Cannanore. 
 
 Cacoto, Gongalo Mendes, Captain of a ship. 
 
 Caeyro, Simao, Auditor-General, appointed by the Governor Pero 
 
 Mascarenhas. 
 Calataud, Lviiz de, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 Caldeua, Antonio, a captive at Achin, killed at sea. 
 
 „ , Fernao, killed by order of Dom Goterre de Monroyo, tlie 
 Captain of Goa. 
 Calvo, Diogo, Captain of a freight ship, 
 Camacho, Diogo, Captain of a Latine caravel. 
 
 ,, , Duarte, bearer of the news of the death of D. Lourenc^o 
 de Almeida to the Viceroy D. Francisco de Almeida. 
 Camello, Diniz, bearer of an appeal of the Governor Pero Mascaren- 
 has. 
 ,, , Fernao, Ambassador to the Nizamaluco, and chief Alcalde of 
 Chaul. 
 Caminha, Alvaro de, Captain of a fortification in Salsette. 
 „ , Joao de, discoverer of the island of Mindanao. 
 „ , Ruy Gon9alves de. Treasurer of Goa and Procurator of Acede 
 Khan. 
 Campo, Antonio do. Captain of one of the ships in the fleet of Afibnso 
 
 de Albuquerque. 
 Cansado, Pero, Captain of a foist. 
 Cao, Caspar, Captain of various vessels. 
 ,, , Pero, Tutor of D. Louren90 de Almeida and Captain of caravels. 
 Cardim, Jorge, Comptroller of the house of a brother of the Badur, a 
 
 refugee of Goa. 
 Cardoso, Antonio, Captain of a fleet of vessels, killed at the same time 
 as the Sultan Badur. 
 ,, , Antonio, Secretary to the Government of India. 
 ,, , Foster-brother of D. Christovam da Gama ; killed in Abyssinia. 
 ,, , Fernao, another Knight of the expedition of the aforesaid 
 Christovam to Abyssinia. 
 Carnache, Fernand Alvares, Alcalde in chief of Ormuz. 
 ,, , Fernao Vaz, Captain of a caravel. 
 ,, , Pero Vaz, Captain of a foist. 
 Carneiro, Antonio, a Privy Notary, or Secretary of State. 
 „ , Antonio, Ensign of Antonio Galvao in Moluccas. 
 ,, , Gon9alo, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 „ , Pe., wounded by Alfonso Mergia in the disembarkation of 
 Pero Mascarenhas.
 
 APPENDIX C. 501 
 
 Carneiro, Pe. Vicente, Standard-Bearer of the Cross in the squadron of 
 
 Diogo da Silveira. 
 Carthagena, Joao de, one of the Captains in the fleet of Fernao de 
 
 Magalhaes. 
 Carvalhinho, Joao Lopes, chief Pilot of the fleet of Fernao de 
 
 Magalhaes. 
 Carvalho, Antonio, Notary of the Comptroller of the Exchequer, 
 Captain of a ship of the kingdom, and Factor of Calicut. 
 ,, , Belchior, Factor of the line of Ormuz. 
 „ , Fernao, Captain of a brigantine of defence of Adem, and 
 
 slain barbarously in that place. 
 ,, , Fernao, Captain of the bulwark of the sea in the fortress of 
 
 Diu. 
 ,, , Luiz de, of the expedition of D. Christovam da Gama to 
 
 Prester John. 
 ,, , Luiz Fernandes de, also of the same expedition. 
 ,, , Luiz Rodrigues de, also of the same expedition. 
 ,, , Martim, nephew of Antonio Correa, Factor of Chaul. 
 ,, , Miguel, Captain of a catur. 
 „ , Vasco de, Captain of a ship of burden. 
 ,, , Vicente de, Notary of the Factory of Moluccas. 
 Casco, Andre, Captain of a galleon. 
 Castanho, Nuno, a valiant seaman. 
 
 „ , Kaphael, Captain of a merchant ship. 
 Castanhoso, Miguel de, a Writer and Companion of D. Christovam da 
 
 Gama in the expedition to Prester John. 
 Castello-Branco, D. Antonio de. Captain of a fleet of foists and 
 caturs. 
 „ , Fernao Rodriques de, Auditor-General and afterwards 
 
 Comptroller of the Exchequer. 
 „ , Joao Goncj-alves de. Ambassador to the Adil Khan and 
 
 Captain of the Passo Seco. 
 „ , D. Martinho de, Conde de Villa Nova, and Comp- 
 
 troller of the Exchequer of the Kingdom. 
 „ , Nuno Vaz de, Captain of a ship and Captain of Chale. 
 
 ,, , D. Pedro de. Captain of Ormuz. 
 
 Castro, Alvaro de, Captain in chief of a fleet of small ships in Ormuz. 
 ,, , D. Alvaro de, a Captain of a brigantine which disappeared. 
 ,, , D. Alvaro de, son of the Governor D. Joao de Castro, and Cap- 
 tain in chief of the sea of India. 
 ,, , D. Antonio de, Alcalde in chief of the fortress of Moluccas.
 
 502 APPENDIX C. 
 
 Castro, Antonio Mendes de, a servitor of Antonio da Silveira, Captain 
 of Diu. 
 ,, , Arthur de, Captain of a caravel and a fleet of foists. 
 ,, , D. Christovam de. Captain of a foist. 
 ,, , Diogo de, Captain of a vessel to Ceylon. 
 „ , Fernao de, killed in the wars of Malacca, 
 ,, , Fernao de, Captain of a light ship. 
 „ , D. Fernando de, son of the Governor D. Joao de Castro, killed 
 
 during an explosion in Diu. 
 ,, , Filippe de. Captain in chief of the fleet. 
 ,, , Francisco de, Captain of a galleon. 
 ,, , D. Garcia de. Captain of Goa. 
 ,, , Gon^alo de. Captain of a brigantine. 
 „ , D. Jorge de. Captain of Moluccas. 
 ,, , Leonel de. Captain of a ship. 
 ,, , Manuel de. Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Martim de, Captain of a galleon. 
 
 ,, , Nuno de, Notary to the Receiver of the Custom House of Ormuz. 
 „ , D. Pedro de. Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 Cayado, Luiz, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 Cermenho, Joao, Examiner. 
 Cerniche, Anibal, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 
 ,, , Diniz, Factor of the fleet of Diogo Mendes de Yascogoncelios. 
 „ , Mice Vinete, Captain of a ship and Factor of the fleet of 
 Diogo Mendes de Vascogoncellos. 
 Cerniz, Vinete, Factor. 
 Cerveira, Diogo, Factor in Bhatkal. 
 
 ,, , Palos, Captain of a foist. 
 Chaynho, Garcia, Factor of Malacca. 
 Chanoca, Gaspar, messenger to Bisnagd. 
 ,, , Joao, Captain of a caravel. 
 ,, , Lopo, Captain of a caravel. 
 
 ,, , Ruy Lopes, married in Cochin, and agent of Pero Mas- 
 car enh as. 
 Cheiradinheiro, Joao Gomes, Captain of the Maldive Islands. 
 Chichorro, Henrique de Sousa, Captain of Cochin. 
 
 „ , Belchor de Sousa, Captain of Cochin. 
 Coelho, Ayres, Alcalde in chief of Pacem. 
 
 „ , Duarte, Alcaide in chief of the forti-ess of Sunda. 
 
 „ , Garcia, Captain of a galiot, 
 
 „ , Joao, Thanadar, and Captain of a brigantine.
 
 APPENDIX C. 503 
 
 Coelho, Martim, Captain of a ship. 
 
 „ , Nicolau, companion of D. Yasco da Gama in the discovery of 
 India. 
 Coresma, Pero, Factoi- of Cochin. 
 
 Correa, Antonio, son of Ayres Correa, nephew of the Governor Lopo 
 Soares, and Captain of Cochin. 
 
 ,, , Antonio, Factor of Chaul, and of Bassein. 
 
 ,, , Ayres, Factor to the fleet of Pedro Alvares Cabi-al. 
 
 ,, , Christovam, gozil of the Custom House of Chittagong. 
 
 ,, , Diogo, Captain of a kingdom's ship. 
 
 „ , Diogo, Captain of a foist. 
 
 ,, , Diogo Fernandez, a ship's Captain, and Factor of Cochin. 
 
 ,, , Diogo Mendes, Factor of Quilon. 
 
 ,, , Diogo Rodriques, Factor in Cochin. 
 
 ,, , Fi-ancisco, son of Braz Affbnso Correa, Magistrate of Lisbon, 
 and Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 
 ,, , Francisco, Captain of Quilon. 
 
 ,, , Gaspar, the writer of the Lendas da India, Overseer of works of 
 Goa, and Almoxarife of the Dockyards. 
 , Goncj-alo Rodriques, Captain of a vessel. 
 
 ,, , Joao Fernandes, Captain of the Seed Pearl Fishery. 
 
 „ , Jorge, Notary of the factory of Malacca, and of that of Diu. 
 
 ,, , Martim, Alcalde in chief of Teruate, and Captain of the fortress 
 of Diu. 
 
 ,, , Payo, captive in Canibay. 
 Corso, or Corc^o, Silvestre, Captain of a galley. 
 Corvo, Diogo, Captain of foists. 
 
 Costa, Aflfonso Lopes da, Captain of a ship in the fleet of Alfonso 
 de Albuquerque. 
 
 ,, , Antonio da, killed in the enterprise of the Mai^shal against 
 Calicut. 
 
 ,, , Antonio da, killed in the assault of Malacca. 
 
 ,, , Balthasar da, Captain of a foist. 
 
 ,, , Fernao da. Captain of a ship. 
 
 ,, , Garcia da, Notary of the factory of the Moluccas. 
 
 ,, , Garcia da, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 
 ,, , Joao da. Captain and Factor of Sofala. 
 
 ,, , Joao da, Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 „ , Manuel da, Factor of the fleet of Aflbnso de Albuquerque. 
 
 , , , Nuno da, Captain of a galiot. 
 
 ,, , Ruy da, Factor in Goa.
 
 504 AITENDIX C. 
 
 Costa, Salvador da, Captain of a catur. 
 
 „ , Vicente da, Notary of the factory of Goa, and also of the Camara 
 of Goa. 
 Coudo or Soudo, Pero, Captain of a brigantine. 
 Coutinho, Henrique de Mello, Captain of a galiot. 
 
 ,, , Antonio de Sonsa, Captain of the bulwark of the sea in Diu. 
 ,, , D. Estevam, ship's Captain for the kingdom. 
 ,, , Fernao, Ambassador to the Turks. 
 ,, , Francisco, killed close to the Mai'shal in Calicut. 
 ,, , D. Garcia, Captain of Ormuz. 
 ,, , Gil, Captain of the bulwark S. Joao in Diu. 
 ,, , D. Gongalo, Captain of Goa. 
 ,, , Leon el, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 ,, , D. Luiz, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Manuel Rodriques, Captain of the fishery. 
 ,, , Martim Afibnso de Mello, Captain of the route line to China. 
 ,, , Vasco Fernandes, ship's Captain of the kingdom, and of a 
 galiot. 
 Covilha, Pero da, a discoverer sent by the King D. Joao II. to the lands 
 
 of Prester John. 
 Criado, Joao, Factor in Chaul. 
 Cullatas, Francisco Pereira, Captain of Chaul. 
 Cunha, Antonio da. Patrol of the fortress of Diu. 
 ,, , Ayres da, Captain of Quilon. 
 
 ,, , Fernand Alvares de, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 „ , D. Francisco, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Francisco da, Captain of Chaul. 
 „ , Jorge da, killed in Calicut with the Marshal. 
 ,, , Manuel da, ship's Captain, killed in a fight in the lands 
 
 of Goa. 
 „ , Manuel da. Captain of Cannanore. 
 „ , Nuno Leitao da, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 ., , Pero Vaz da, brother of the Governor Nuno da Cunha, and 
 
 Captain of Goa. 
 ,, , Ruy da, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Simao da, brother of the Governor Nuno da Cunha. 
 ,, , Tristao da, Captain in chief of fleets. 
 
 ,, , Vasco da, Captain of various fleets, and charged with the duty 
 of guarding and succoui'ing the fortress of Diu. 
 Dantas, Luiz, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 Davane, Commission agent of the fleets of Poi'tugal.
 
 APPENDIX C. 505 
 
 Delgado, Joao, a Knight ordered by Affonso de Albuquerque to be 
 
 decapitated. 
 Dias, Andre, a small Alcalde of Lisbon, ship's Captain, and Factor of 
 Cochin. 
 , Ayres, Factor of Goa. 
 , Bartholomeu, ship's Captain, 
 
 , Diogo, Factor of Calicut and ship's Captain for the kingdom, 
 , Estevam, Interpretei-. 
 
 , Fernao, a horseman who came to Portugal overland. 
 , Francisco, Notary foi' the Factor of Calicut, and Factor of Canna- 
 
 nore. 
 , Jeronymo, C*aptaiu of a foist. 
 , Lopo, Almoxarife, killed in Calicut. 
 
 , Vicente, Notary to the Receiver of the Custom House of 
 Ormuz. 
 Diniz, a Knight mentioned in the taking of Mombassa. 
 „ , Duarte, Factor of the works of the fortress of Ormuz. 
 ,, , Fernao, Notary of the factory of Cochin. 
 ,, , Simao, Captain of the Tower of Naruha. 
 Doria, Luiz, Captain of a caravel of supplies. 
 Doutel, Caspar, Captain of a navio redondo (square sails). 
 E9a, D. Henrique de. Captain of Cannanore. 
 „ , D. Fernando de. Captain of a ship. 
 ,, , D. Fernando de, Captain of Cochin. 
 ,, , D. Joao d', Captain of Goa and of Cannanore. 
 
 ,, , D. Vasco d', brother-in-law of Lopo Vaz de Sampayo and Captain 
 of Cochin. 
 Escolar, Joao, Notary of the Embassage of D. Rodrigo de Lima to the 
 
 Preste. 
 Escroco, Pero, a Florentine, Factor in Coromandel. 
 Espinel, Diogo, Alcalde of the sea of Ormuz. 
 Espino.sa, Goncalo Gomes de, the companion of Fernao de Magalhaes in 
 
 his discoveries. 
 Estao, Joao, Notary for the fleet of Afibnso de Albuquerque. 
 Evangelho, Fernao Martius, Factor in Diu. 
 Falcao, Antonio Lobo, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 
 ,, , Gongalo, Captain of the bulwark of S. Thome in Diu. 
 ,, , Luiz, Captain of the fortresses of Ormuz and of Diu. 
 ,, , Manuel, or Manuel Lobo Falcao, Ensign of the Marshal D. 
 Fernando Coutinho, ar.d Alcalde in chief of Moluccas and of 
 Ormuz.
 
 506 
 
 APPENDIX C. 
 
 Faria, Garcia de, Notary of the factory of Calicut. 
 
 „ , Pero (le, Captain of Goa and of Malacca. 
 Farinha, Joao, Pilot. 
 Farto, Fernao, Captain of a catur. 
 Fei-nandes, Alvaro, Justice of the court. 
 
 , Ambrosio, Meirinho of the fleet of Fernao Magalhaes. 
 ,, , Antonio, Captain of a caravel. 
 „ , Antonio, the " Ruddy," Captain of a caravel. 
 „ , Bartholomeu, ship master of Affonso de Albuquerque. 
 ,, , Belchior, foreman stonemason. 
 
 ,, , Christovam, Captain and master of a trading vessel. 
 ,, , Diniz, Notary of Goa. 
 „ , Gil, Judicial Attorney in Cochin. 
 ,, , Gon9alo, The Great Captain. 
 ,, , Gon9alo, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Lopo, ship master. 
 ,, , Luiz, Captain of a brigantine. 
 ,, , Miguel, of the suite of the Embassage of D. Rodrigo de Lima 
 
 to Prester John. 
 ,, , Pero, Auditor-General of India. 
 ,, , Pero, Notary of Goa. 
 ,, , Ruy, Factor of Chaul. 
 ,, , Thomaz, Overseer of works. 
 „ , Vicente, writer of a message to the Adil Khan. 
 ,, , Vicente, stonemason. 
 Ferrao, Antonio, page of the Governor D. Henriques de Meneses. 
 Ferreira, Alvaro, Captain of a galiot. 
 
 ,, , Antonio, Alcalde in chief of Pacem. 
 „ , Diogo, Captain of a coiraga in Pangim (? fortification). 
 „ , Duarte, Factor of Chaul. 
 Ferreira, Gomes, Captain of a caravel. 
 
 ,, , Gon9alo Gomes, Factor of Cannanore. 
 
 ,, , Lopo, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 
 ,, , Miguel, Ambassador to the Sheikh Ismael and Cajjtain of 
 
 Coromandel. 
 ,, , Pero, Captain of Quilon and of Socotra. 
 
 ,, , Simao, Secretary to the Government of India, and Ambassador 
 to the Badur. 
 Fialho, Caspar, Captain of Bassein. 
 Fidalgo, Joao, Capain of Militia or Suissa. 
 Figueira, Gon^alo, Captain of a brigantine.
 
 APPENDIX C. 507 
 
 FigLieira, Henrique, Captain of Quilon. 
 
 „ , Ruy, killed during a naval action against Laquexemena. 
 ,, , Kuy, Captain of a vessel of Moluccas. 
 Figueiredo, Christovam, Factor in Bisnagd, Attorney of the factory of 
 Goa, and Thanadar in chief. 
 ,, , Jeronymo de, Captain in divers engagements. 
 
 „ , Jorge de, Chamberlain of the Viceroy D. Francisco de Al- 
 
 meida. 
 „ , Ruy de, Factor of Goa. 
 Figueiro, Pedro de, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 Foga9a, Antonio Ferreii-a, Captain of a small ship. 
 ,, , Joao, Captain of a galley. 
 
 ,, , Jorge, Captain of a ship, and one of the lovers of the Moorish 
 women guarded by AfFonso de Albuquerque. 
 Fonseca, Antonio do, a Privy Notary of AfFonso de Albuquerque. 
 „ , Domingos da, jailer of Goa. 
 ,, , Duarte da. Captain of a caravel. 
 ,, , Joao da, one of the Captains in aid of Prester John. 
 ,, , Manuel da, Captain of a foist. 
 „ , Thomaz da. Auditor of the Moluccas. 
 ,, , Vicente da, Captain of the Moluccas. 
 Foreiro, Antonio, Notary of the factoi-y of Diu. 
 Franca, Francisco de. Comptroller to the Governor Lopo Soares. 
 Francez, Pero Eannes, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 Freire, Antonio, Alcalde in chief of Diu. 
 ,, , Bernaldim, ship's Captain. 
 ,, , D. Diogo de Almeida, Captain of a galiot. 
 ,, , Fi-ancisco, a valiant Captain of a vessel. 
 ,, , Gomes, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Gomes, Factor of the Moluccas. 
 Freire, Nuno Fernandes, gozil of the Custom House of Chittagong. 
 ,, , Ruy, ship's Captain of the kingdom, killed in Calicut with the 
 Marshal. 
 Freitas, Bastiao de. Auditor of Malacca. 
 
 „ , Joao de, Captain of divers vessels and Commander of 
 
 Musketeers. 
 ,, , Jordao de. Captain of the Moluccas. 
 „ , Jorge de. Factor of Bhatkal. 
 „ , Martim de. Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 „ , Pero de, Captain of Pangim. 
 Frias, Manuel de. Captain and Factor of Coromandel.
 
 508 APPENDIX C. 
 
 Froes, Pero, Captain of various vessels. 
 
 Froles, Joao, messenger of the King of Ceylon, Captain and Factor of 
 
 the Seed Peai'l Fishery. 
 Furtado, Affonso, Captain of a caravel. 
 
 ,, , Fernao, Captain of a Latine caravel. 
 Ga, Tristao da, Factor of Diu, Treasurer of Goa, and messenger to the 
 
 King of Cam bay. 
 Galvao, Antonio, son of Duarte Galvao, and Captain of the Moluccas. 
 ,, , Duarte, chief Chronicler of Portugal and Ambassador to 
 
 Prester John. 
 ., , Simao de Sousa, son of the above and Captain in chief of the 
 sea of the Moluccas. 
 Gama, D. Ayres de, brother of D. Vasco da Gama, and ship's Captain 
 to the kingdom. 
 „ , D. Ayres da, nephew of D. Vasco da Gama, and Captain of 
 
 Cannanore. 
 ., , D. Christovam da, son of D. Vasco da Gama, Captain in chief 
 
 of the sea of Malacca, and of the relief to Prester John. 
 ,, , D. Estevam de, son of D. Vasco da Gama, Captain in chief of 
 the sea of India, Captain of Malacca, and Governor of 
 India (see also Appendix B). 
 ,, , D. Estevam da, a relative of D. Vasco da Gama, and Captain 
 
 in chief of a fleet of small vessels. 
 ,, , Caspar da, or Caspar de Almeida, or Caspar of the Indies, 
 Captain in chief of the fleet of Sabayo, and afterwards 
 Interpi'eter. 
 ,, , Lopo da, of the suite of the Embassage of D. Rodrigo de Lima 
 
 to Prester John. 
 ,, , Manuel da. Captain of the coast of Coromandel. 
 ,, , Paulo da, brother of D. Vasco da Gama, and his companion in 
 the discovery of India. 
 Gama, D. Paulo da, son of the Admiral Count and Captain of Malacca. 
 „ , D. Vasco da, discoverer of India, Conde Almirante, Conde da 
 Vidigueira, and Viceroy of India [see also Appendix B). 
 Garcez, Antonio, Captain of a ship. 
 Garcia, Lour en 90, secretary. 
 
 Gil, Vicente, shipowner and ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 Godinho, Achyles, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Alvaro, Captain of a caravel. 
 ,, , Louren^o, Captain of a caravel. 
 „ , Manoel, messenger for the Kings of Pahang and Patane.
 
 APPENDIX C. 509 
 
 Godins, Pero, Auditor of India. 
 
 Gomes, Jeronymo, favourite of the Governor Martim Affonso de 
 Sousa. 
 „ , Joao, Notary of the factory of Goa and of an Embassy to 
 
 Cambay. 
 ,, , Joao, Chaplain of Tristao da Cunha, and a traveller in Abys- 
 sinia. 
 ,, , Pero, cuirassier. 
 Gongalves, Andre, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 „ , Balthazar, Captain of a caravel. 
 
 „ , Antao, Alcalde of Cezimbra and ship's Captain of the king- 
 dom. 
 ,, , Belchior, Captain of a foist. 
 ,, , Fernao, Captain of a foist. 
 ,, , Joao, Interpreter to the Embassy of D. Rodrigo de Lima to 
 
 Abyssinia. 
 „ , Joao, Thanadar and Captain of Passo Seco. 
 „ , Joao, the owner of a foist. 
 ,, , Nicolau, chief Master of Cochin. 
 ,, , Ruy, Captain of Ordnance. 
 Gouvea, Fi-ancisco de. Captain of the bulwark of the liver in the 
 
 fortress of Diu. 
 Gra', Pero Gomes da. Captain of a ship. 
 
 „ , Ruy Gomes da, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 Guedes, Pero Vaz, nephew to Simao Guedes, Captain of Chaul. 
 
 „ , Simao, Captain of the fortresses of Bassein. 
 Guerra, Diogo da. Interpreter in the Moluccas. 
 Homem, Caspar, a foreigner, Captain of a Latine caravel. 
 ,, , Gon9alo, messenger to Cambay. 
 
 ,, , Jan', or Joao Homem, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Pedr', Captain of a vessel. 
 Hucefe, Jew, Linguist or Interpreter of Affonso de Albuquerque. 
 Indias, Gaspar de las, Jew, Interpreter. 
 Infante, Jan', Captain of a fleet of caravels. 
 Jacome, Henrique, Alcalde in chief of Socotra. 
 Jusarte, Christovam, Captain of a caravel. 
 „ , Fernao, Captain of divers vessels. 
 „ , Martim Affonso de Mello, Captain of Ormuz. 
 Lacerda, Joao Pereira de. Captain of caravels. 
 
 „ , Manoel de, Captain in chief of fleets and Captain of the 
 fortresses of Goa and Calicut.
 
 510 APPENDIX C. 
 
 Leao, Henrique Nunes de, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 
 „ , Jorge Nunes de, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 Leitao, Joao, Captain of a foist. 
 Leite, Jacome, Captain of the sea of Diu. 
 
 ,, , Joao, Captain of a ship. 
 Leme, Antonio, Captain of a caravel. 
 
 „ , Francisco Fernandes, Captain of a caravel. 
 ,, , Martim, Factor and Alcalde in chief of Malacca. 
 Lemos, Andre de, Captain of a nctvio redondo (square .sails). 
 ,, , Antonio de, Captain of Bassein. 
 ,, , Diogo de. Alcalde in chief and Factor of Ceylon. 
 ,, , Duarte de, nephew of Jorge de Aguiar, and Captain in chief of 
 
 the Strait of Mecca. 
 ,, , Fernao Gomes de, Ambassador to the Sheikh Ismael, and 
 
 Captain of Ceylon. 
 ,, , Caspar de, Captain of a ship in the fleet of Pedro Alvares 
 
 Cabral. 
 ,, , Martim de, or Martim de Lemos Soares, Captain of the king- 
 dom's ships. 
 Ligeiro, Duarte, buyer for the fleet of Alfonso de Albuquerque, and his 
 
 spy in Ormuz. 
 Lima, D. Alvaro de, Captain of Bassein. 
 
 „ , Antonio de, Captain of ships of the kingdom. 
 
 ,, , D. Diogo de, Captain of the fortress of Cochin. 
 
 ,, , D. Fernando de, ship's Captain of the kingdom and of the 
 
 fortresses of Goa and of Ormuz. 
 ,, , D. Francisco de, Captain of Goa. 
 ,, , D. Joao de. Captain of Calicut. 
 
 „ , Joao de Sousa de, Captain in chief of a fleet of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Jorge de, Captain of Chaul. 
 
 ,, , Leonel de, cousin of D. Joao de Lima, Captain of a caravel of the 
 kingdom and of the bulwark of the sea in Diu. 
 Lima, Leonel de, Captain in chief of a fleet of vessels of the Moluccas, 
 and of another for Massuah, and Captain of the fortress of 
 the Moluccas. 
 „ , D. Manoel de. Captain of the fortresses of Bassein and Ormuz. 
 „ , D. Rodrigo de, Ambassador to Prester John. 
 Lis, Fernao de, Meirinho of the fleet of Affon.so de Albuquerque. 
 
 „ , Pero Fernandes de, Factor of Socotra. 
 Loaisa, D. Frey Garcia de. Captain in chief of a fleet of Castilians for 
 the Moluccas.
 
 APPENDIX C. 511 
 
 Lobato, Bastiao Lopes, married in Goa, and Auditor-General. 
 ,, , Joao, Factor and receiver of the Thanadaria of Bardes. 
 „ , Manoel, Alderman of the Camara of Cochin. 
 Lobo, Antonio, Captain of a caravel of the kingdom. 
 , Balthasar de Sousa, Captain of Cannanoi-e. 
 , Diogo, Captain of a Latine caravel and of Pangim. 
 , D. Joao, Captain of Goa, and Overseer of the dockyards. 
 , Lopo, Captain of a Latine caravel. 
 , Raphael, Captain of a foist. 
 Lopes, Andre, Auditor of Malacca. 
 
 ,, , Fernao, Almoxarife of the arsenal of Cannanore. 
 
 ,. , Jorge, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 
 ,, , Lourengo, nephew of Thome Lopes and Captain of the kingdom's 
 
 ships. 
 „ , Pero, chief Pilot of the fleet of AfFonso de Albuquerque and 
 Factor of prizes. 
 Lopo, P. M., one of the Judges in the contention between Lopo Vaz de 
 
 Sampayo and Pero Mascarenhas. 
 Loronha, D. Fernando de. Captain of a galley. 
 Louie, Gongalo de, Captain of a caravel. 
 Lourengo, Diogo, employed in the works of the house of S. Thome, 
 
 ,, , Vicente, Matabias of the Algarve, ship's Captain of the 
 kingdom. 
 Luiz, Fr., Franciscan, m.essenger to the king of BisnagA. 
 
 „ , Bastiao, Notary Registrar and Alcalde in chief of Cochin. 
 ,, , Joao, chief Constable of Cochin. 
 Macedo, Anrique de, Captain of a Latine galleon. 
 ,, , Antonio de, Auditor-General of India. 
 ,, , Diogo de, Captain of the sea of Malacca. 
 
 „ , Manuel de, ship's Captain of galleons and to ships of the king- 
 dom and of the fortress of Bassein. 
 „ , Nvino Fernandes de. Captain of galleons. 
 Machado, Joao, convict and afterwards Leader, Captain, and chief 
 Justice of foot-soldiers of Goa. 
 ,, , Manuel, Captain of the Halberdier Guards of the Governor 
 Nuno da Cunha. 
 Madeira, AfFonso, Overseer of works. 
 
 „ , Alvaro, Portuguese Pilot taken captive by the Turks. 
 Magalhaes, Joao de, Captain in chief of the foist on guard on the 
 Strait of Mecca. 
 ,, Pero Barreto de, Captain in chief of fleets.
 
 512 Ain'ENDIX C. 
 
 Mancyas, Francisco de Sousa, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 Manoel, Dom, a Knight who went to the action of Mombassa with the 
 Viceroy D. Francisco de Almeida. 
 ,, , Dom Nuno, Captain of the guards of the King D. Manuel, and 
 shipbuilder. 
 Marchone, Paulo Belchior, builder of ships for India. 
 Marrecos, Francisco, Captain of ships of the kingdom and of the fortress 
 
 of Sofala. 
 Martius, Diogo, ship's Captain. 
 
 ,, , Luiz, Captain and Factor of the Maldive Islands. 
 „ , Simao, ship's Captain. 
 Mascarenhas, D. Joao, Captain of a caravel and of the fortress of Din. 
 „ , Jorge, Captain of ships for China, &c. 
 
 „ , Pero, ship's Captain of the kingdom, of the Ordnance 
 
 Militia of India, of the fortresses of Cochin, Goa, 
 Malacca, and Governor of India (see also Appendix B). 
 Mattos, Antonio de, ship's Captain. 
 Mattoso, Braz, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 Meira, Joao de, Captain of a caravel. 
 
 ,, , Pero de, Captain of a naveta (small ship). 
 Meirelles, Manuel Fernandes de. Factor in Sofala. 
 Mello, D. Antonio de, ship's Captain. 
 ,, , Arthur de, Captain of a caravel. 
 ,, , Christovam de, nephew of Lopo Vaz de Sampayo, and Captain 
 
 in chief of a fleet. 
 ,, , Diniz Fernandes de, head Master of the dockyai-d and arsenals 
 
 of Goa. 
 „ , Diogo de. Captain of a vessel in the fleet of Vasco Gomez de 
 
 Abreu. 
 ,, , Diogo de, brother-in-law of Lopo Vaz de Sampayo, and Captain 
 
 of the fortress of Ormuz. 
 „ , Diogo de, Captain of a ship in the fleet of Filippe de Castro. 
 „ , Diogo, Pires de, Captain of a galley. 
 „ , Duarte de, Captain in chief, and Captain of the fortress of 
 
 Ceylon. 
 „ , Filippe Rodriques de, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 „ , Fernao de. Captain of the island of S. Thome. 
 „ , Francisco de, Captain of the lands of Salsette, &c. 
 ,, , Joao de, Captain of a galley. 
 „ , Joao Fernandes de, ship's Captain. 
 ,, , Jorge de. Captain of Cannanore.
 
 API'EXDIX C. 513 
 
 Mello, Jorge de, the PunJio, Captain of a catui'. 
 ,, , Manuel de, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Martim Affonso de, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Pero Louren90 de, Captain of ships of the kingdom, and for 
 
 China. 
 „ , Ruy de, Captain of Goa. 
 
 ,, , Ruy Jusarte de, nephew of Ruy de Mello, and Captain of 
 Salsette. 
 , Simao de, nephew of Lopo Vaz de Sampayo, and Captain of 
 Cannanore and of Malacca. 
 Mendes, Affonso, of the suite of the Ambassador D. Rodrigo de Lima 
 to Abyssinia. 
 ,. , Gon^alo, Factor of Calicut. 
 „ , Jorge, Captain of a vessel. 
 
 >,, , Ruy, of the Porta da Cruz, Captain of a trading vessel. 
 Mendocja, Christovam de, ship's Captain of the kingdoni. 
 ,, , Diogo de, Captain of a galiot. 
 
 , Francisco de, Captain of a ship for the kingdoni and of the 
 bulwark of the sea in Diu. 
 ,, , Joao de, ship's Captain of the kingdom, and of the town of 
 
 the Rumes in Diu. 
 ,. , Jorge de, ship's Captain of the kingdoni. 
 ,, , Luiz de, one of the Captains in the vessels of the expedition 
 
 of Fernao de Magalhaes. 
 ,. , Luiz de Mello de. Captain of a galiot. 
 ,. , Manuel de, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 „ , Nuno Furtado de, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Pero de, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 Menezes, D. Affonso de, son of the Conde D. Pedro, cousin of D. 
 Aleixo de Menezes, and Captain of galleys, galleons, &c. 
 ,, , D. Alexis, nephew of the Governor Lopo Soares, and Cap- 
 tain in chief of the sea of India. 
 ,, , D. Alvaro de, Captain of a ship. 
 ,, , D. Antonio de, Captain of a galleon. 
 „ , D. Antonio da Silva de, Captain in chief of various 
 
 fleets. 
 ,, , Antonio da Silveira de, brother-in-law of the Governor Nuno 
 da Cunha, and Captain in chief of a fleet, and of the 
 fortress of Ormuz. 
 ,, , D. Francisco de. Captain of the fortress of Bassein, killed in 
 the sally of Diu. 
 
 VOL. II. L L
 
 514 APPENDIX C. 
 
 Menezes, Henrique tie, nephew of the Governor Diogo Lopes de 
 Sequeira, and Captain of Chaul. 
 „ , D. Henrique de, Captain of Goa, and Governoi- of India (see 
 
 also Appendix B). 
 „ , D. Henrique de, Captain of Cannanore. 
 ,, , D. Jeronymo de, Captain of Bassein. 
 ,, , D. Jorge de, Captain of the fortress of the Moluccas. 
 ,, , D. Luiz de, brother of the Governor of D. Duarte de Menezes, 
 
 and Captain in chief of the sea of India. 
 ,, , Pero de, ensign of the Governor D. Henrique de Menezes. 
 ,, , D. Simao de, Captain of the fortress of Cannanore, and Cap- 
 tain in chief of the sea of India. 
 „ , D. Tristao de, ship's Captain of the kingdom, and of a fleet 
 for the Moluccas. 
 Mergulhao, Manoel, Inspector of the Exchequer dos Contos. 
 Mesquita, Alvaro de, companion of Fernao de Magalhaes in his voyage 
 to the Pacific. 
 ,, , Diogo de, Ambassador to Turkey. 
 ,, , Fernao de. Captain of a galiot. 
 ,, , Lopo de, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Martim de. Captain of a fleet of foists. 
 „ , Pero de, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 „ , Buy Mendes de, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 Mexia, AfFonso, a great intriguer, Inspector of the Exchequer, and 
 
 Captain of Cochin. 
 Miranda, Diogo Pires de, entrusted with the arsenal of ai'ms 
 of Goa. 
 „ , Simao de, ship's Captain of the kingdom, and of the fortress 
 of Sofala. 
 Moniz, Antonio, Captain of a ship of the kingdom, died on the 
 way. 
 „ , Antonio, Captain of a galiot, and of the relief for Ceylon. 
 „ , Antonio, son of another Antonio Moniz, ship's Captain of the 
 kingdom. 
 Monroyo, D. Fernando de, brother of D. Goterre de Monroyo, Captain 
 of Goa, and Captain of a fleet of foists. 
 „ , D. Goterre de. Captain of Goa. 
 
 „ , D. Goterre de, Captain of the castle of the Cape of Gue. 
 ,, , D. Joao de, nephew of D. Goterre, and Captain in chief of a 
 
 fleet of foists. 
 ,, , D. Tristao de. Captain of the fortress of Cochin.
 
 APPENDIX C. 515 
 
 Moraes, Fernao de, Captain of various vessels, and of ships of the king- 
 dom. 
 Moreno, Lourenij-o, Factor in Cochin, and Captain of a ship of the 
 kingdom. 
 ,, , Luiz, Notary of the factory of Cochin. 
 Moura, Francisco de, Factor of the fleet of D. Estevam da Gama. 
 „ , Pero de. Captain of a caravel. 
 ,, , Luiz de. Factor of the fleet of D. Estevam da Gama to the 
 
 Strait. 
 ,, , Manuel de. Captain of a galleon. 
 Murzello, Antonio Mendes, Auditor of Ormuz. 
 Navaes, Vicente de, Secretary of India, in the time of the Governor D. 
 
 Estevam da Gama. 
 Neves, Alvaro de, Captain of a vessel. 
 Nhaya, Francisco da, Captain of trading vessels for Sofala. 
 ,, , Joao da. Captain of a vessel in the same trading line. 
 „ , Pero da, Captain in chief of a fleet for Sofala, and Captain of 
 the fortress of Sofala. 
 Nobre, Antao Nogueira, Captain of a galley. 
 Nogueira, Francisco, ship's Captain of the kingdom, and of the fortress 
 
 of Calicut. 
 Noronha, D. Aflbnso de, nephew of D. Aflbnso de Albuquerque, and 
 Captain of the fortress of Socotra. 
 , D. Alvaro de, Captain of the fortress of Cochin. 
 , D. Alvaro de, son of the Viceroy D. Garcia de Noronha, and 
 
 Captain in chief of India. 
 , D. Antonio de, nephew of Affonso de Albuquei'que,and Captain 
 
 of Cochin. 
 , Antonio de, or de Loronha, Captain of a galley. 
 , Bastiao de, Captain of a galley. 
 , D.Bernaldo de, son of the Viceroy D. Garcia de Noronha, and 
 
 Captain in chief of the vessels bound for Bengal. 
 , D. Diogo de, Captain in chief of a ship of the kingdom. 
 , Francisco de, nephew of Aflbnso de Albuquerque, Captain in 
 chief of a fleet of the kingdom. Captain in chief of the 
 sea, and Viceroy of India {see also Appendix B). 
 , D. Jeronymo de. Captain of Bassein. 
 
 , Joao Rodi'iques de, son of the Captain of the island of 
 Madeira, nephew of the Governor D. Duarte de Menezes, 
 and Captain of the fortress of Ormuz. 
 , D. Payo de, Captain in chief of three foists for relieving Aden. 
 
 L L 2
 
 516 APPENDIX C. 
 
 Noronha, D. Saiicho de, Captain of the tower of Banestarim. 
 Nova, Joao da, Alcalde of Lisbon, Captain in chief of a fleet of the 
 kingdom, and Captain of a ship in the fleet of Afibnso 
 de Albuquerque against Ormuz. 
 Novaes, Francisco de. Captain of a ship. 
 Nunes, Francisco, Captain of a ship for Moluccas. 
 „ , Pero, Scrivener of the factory of Calicut. 
 „ , D. Pero, Comptroller of the Exchequer. 
 Oeiras, Joao de, a famous cross-bowman. 
 
 Oliveira, Goncalo de, chief Pilot of the fleet of Antonio de Abreu. 
 Oi'ense, Pero de, Notary of the factory of Malacca. 
 Ornelas, Pero de, Captain in chief of a fleet. 
 Orta, Pero Vas de. Factor of the fleet of Aftonso de Albuquerque. 
 
 ,, , Ruy Gongalves de. Scrivener of the Custom House of Diu. 
 Ortega, Jeronymo de. Notary of works of the fortress of Ormuz. 
 Pa^anha, Antonio, son of Ambrosio Pac^anha, and Captain of a bulwark 
 in the fortress of Diu. 
 ,, , Joao Rodriques, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Manuel, Captain of Anjediva. 
 Pacheco, Antonio, Captain in chief of the sea of Malacca. 
 ,, , Diogo, Captain of a ship. 
 
 ,, , Duarte, ship's Captain of the kingdom, and Captain in 
 chief, charged with the defence of the kingdom of 
 Cochin. 
 ,, , Fernao, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Francisco, Judge and Receiver of customs of the town of the 
 Rumes, and Captain of the bulwai'k of the same town in 
 Diu. 
 ,, , Joao, Captain of a foist. 
 ,, , Manuel, Captain of a galleon. 
 Paes, Gaspar, Spy of the Governor Nuno da Cunha in Diu, Factor of his 
 
 fleet and Factor of Bassein. 
 Paiva, Cosmo de, Captain of a caravel. 
 
 ,, , Gaspar de. Captain of a ship of the kingdom, and judge in the 
 
 suite of Lopo Vaz de Sampayo and Pero Mascarenhas. 
 ,, , Goni^alo de. Captain of a caravel. 
 
 „ , Joao de, interim Secretary of the Governor Nuno da Cunha. 
 „ , LourenQode, Secretary of Aflfonso de Albuquerque and Captain of 
 
 a ship of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Luiz Alvaresde, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Tristao de. Captain of a caravel.
 
 APPENDIX C. 517 
 
 Palharte, Estevam, fencer, of the suite of D. Rodrigo de Lima, Ambassa- 
 dor to Prester John. 
 Pantoja, Francisco, Captain of a ship to Socotra, and Alcalde in chief of 
 
 Goa. 
 Patalim, Ruy de Brito, Factor and Alcalde in chief of Sofala. and 
 
 Captain of the fortress of Malacca. 
 Payo, D., Captain of a galleon. 
 
 Pedrogao, Fernao, married man of Goa, Thanadar of Agassaim. 
 Pegado, Vicente, Secretary of the Viceroy D. Vasco da Gama, and 
 
 Captain of Sofala and Mozambique. 
 Pereira, Affonso, Factor of the fleet of Aftbnso de Albuquerque, and 
 
 Captain of a foist. 
 ,, , Antonio, Captain in chief of the sea of Malacca. 
 ,. , Ayi^es, Alcalde in chief of Malacca. 
 „ , Braz, Captain in chief of the sea of Malacca. 
 ,, , Diogo", Notary of the factory, and afterwards Factor of Cochin, 
 
 and Captain of the fortress of Chale. 
 ,, , Diogo, Secretary with the Governor Lopo Scares. 
 ,, , Diogo Botelho, brother of Duarte da Fonseca, and ship's 
 
 Captain of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Diogo Botelho, son of Antonio Real, Captain of Cochin, and 
 
 the iirst to bring to Portugal the news of the taking 
 
 of Diu. 
 „ , Duarte, Factor of Anjediva. 
 ,, , Francisco, or Rosticao, Captain of a ship. 
 ,. , Caspar, a great intriguer. Secretary for India with D. Francisco 
 
 de Almeida and Affonso de Albuquerque, and Factor of 
 
 Cochin. 
 „ , Caspar, in the suite of D. Rodrigo de Lima, Ambassadoi- to 
 
 Abyssinia. 
 ,, , Caspar, Captain of the kingdom's ships, and of the fortress of 
 
 the Moluccas. 
 ,, , D. Joao, Captain of Goa. 
 ,, , Joao, Captain of a caravel. 
 ,, , Joao Rodriques, Captain of merchant ships. 
 „ , Joao de Sa, Factor in Quilon. 
 
 „ , Jorge de Mello, Captain in chief of the fleets of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Nuno, married man of Goa, and Captain in chief of a fleet of 
 
 foists. 
 ,, , Nuno Vaz, district ofiicer of spoils of Mombassa, and Captain 
 
 of the fortresses of Sofala and of Malacca.
 
 518 APPENDIX C. 
 
 Pefeira, Pantaleao, Captain of a catiir. 
 „ , Ruy, Captain of a brigantine. 
 
 ,, , Euy Vaz, son of Joao Rodriqnes Marramaque, and ship's 
 Captain of the kingdom, and of the fortresses of Chale 
 and of Malacca. 
 ,, , Tristao, Captain of a Latine caravel. 
 Pereirinha, Joao, Captain of a caravel redondo, and of a catur for 
 
 Diu. 
 Peres, Affonso, Captain of a foist. 
 
 ,, , Feruao, brother of Simao de Andrade, and Captain in chief of 
 
 the sea of Malacca. 
 ,, , Fernao, Constable of the fortress of Calicut. 
 ,, , Manuel, Pilot of Diogo Mendes de Vascogoncellos. 
 Peresti'elo, Joao Lopes, Captain of a caravel. 
 
 „ , Raphael, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 Pessoa, Antonio, Factor and Alcalde in chief of Ceylon, and Overseer of 
 the docks. 
 ,, , Balthasar, Ambassador to the Sheikh Ismael. 
 Pestana, Francisco Pereira, ship's Captain of the kingdom and of the 
 
 fortresses of Quilon and of Goa. 
 Peteira, Diogo Fernandes, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 Pimentel, Diogo de Mesquita, brother of Lopo de Mesquita, captive in 
 
 Cambay, and author of " A Legend of Badur." 
 Pina, Caspar de. Captain of the guard of the Governor Dom Estevam 
 
 da Gama, and Captain of a caravel. 
 Pinheiro, Alvaro, Auditor of Ormuz. 
 
 ,, , Fi-ancisco, son of Martini Pinheiro, Magistrate of the 
 
 capital. 
 ,, , Joao, Captain of a caravel of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Martim, a Magistrate of the capital. 
 Pinto. Cosmo, Captain of a vessel of the fleet of D. Luiz de Menezes. 
 ,, , Joao da Cunha, Captain of a ship for the discovery of 
 
 Mindanao. 
 ,, , Alonso, Captain of a jvink. 
 ,, , Diogo, Constable in the forti'ess of Calicut. 
 ,, , Diogo, Captain of a galley. 
 ,, , Francisco, master of the works, employed in the reconstruction 
 
 of the fortifications of Diu. 
 ,, , Caspar, Factor and Receiver of Bassein. 
 Pires, Luiz, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 Pormao, Pero Vaz, Captain of a watch tower.
 
 APPENDIX C. 519 
 
 Pousaclo, Doiningos, Captain of a foist. 
 
 ,, , Joao, Captain of a catur. 
 Prego, Louren90, Captain of the foot-soldiers of Goa. 
 Preto, Caspar, Captain of a foist. 
 
 ,, , Luiz, Captain of a brigantine. 
 Punho, Ruy de Mello, the, Captain of Goa. 
 Quadreira, Gregorio da, Captain of a brigantine. 
 Quavesma, Pero, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 Queimado, Job, Captain of a ship of burthen. 
 Queiroz, Joao de, Captain of a vessel. 
 
 „ , Manviel de, Factor in Ceylon. 
 Quesada, Caspar de, Captain of a ship in the expedition of Fernao de 
 Magalhaes. 
 „ , Pero de, Captain of a ship in the expedition of Fernao de 
 Magalhaes. 
 Rabello, Antonio, Factor of the fleet of Diogo Pereira de Sampayo. 
 ,, , Diogo, brother-in-law of Diogo Fernandes de Beja, Factor in 
 
 Cochin, and Captain of the pearl fishery of Coromandel. 
 „ , Lopo, Notary of the Exchequer of Quilon, and Captain of a ship 
 
 to the kingdom. 
 ,, , Pero, Factor of a ship. 
 
 ,, , Rodrigo, Captain of a coastguard fleet, and of the fortresses of 
 Canuanore and of Goa. 
 Ramires, Joao, Captain of the guard of Affbnso de Albuquerque. 
 Raphael, Alvaro, brother of Pero Raphael, and Factor of Calicut. 
 
 „ , Pero, Captain of a caravel. 
 Raposo, Antonio, Notary of Sofala, Captain of a vessel and of a ship, and 
 Thanadar of Ponda. 
 „ , Balthasar Rodrigues, Captain of a sailing vessel. 
 „ , Pero Fernandez, Captain of a caravel redondo (square sails). 
 Rates, Joao de Sousa, Captain of a fleet of galleys. 
 Ravasco, Ruy Lourengo, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 Real, Antonio, Captain of the fortress of Cochin, and a great 
 
 intriguer. 
 Rego, Ambrosio de. Captain in chief of a fleet for Coromandel, and 
 
 Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 Reinoso, Diogo de, son of Fernao Eannes de Soutomayor, and Captain of 
 
 fleets of foists. 
 Resende, Filippe de, Factor of Quilon. 
 „ , Fernao de. Captain of a caravel. 
 „ , Fernao de. Captain of a caravel.
 
 520 APPEIsDlX C. 
 
 Resende, Manuel ile, Factor of the fleet of Dom Francisco de Almeida. 
 Rico, Antonio, Secretary of India, with the Governor Lopo Yaz de 
 
 Sampayo. 
 Rodrigues, Antonio, Factor of Diu. 
 
 ,, , Diogo, Captain of a brigantine. 
 
 ,, , Fihpjje, Captain of a caravel of the kingdom, and of a 
 
 brigantine. 
 ,, , Caspar, Interpreter. 
 ,, , Heytor, Factor in Quilon, and Captain of the fortress. 
 
 , Jacome, Almoxarife of the arsenals and supplies. 
 „ , Miguel, Captain of the lands of Salsette. 
 ,, , Payo, Captain of the fortress of Cochin. 
 Rosado, Christovam, Captain of a Latine caravel. 
 Sa', Antonio de. Factor of Quilon. 
 , , Bastiao de. Captain in chief of a fleet for the coast of Malabar. 
 , , Belchior de. Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 , , Christovam de. Captain of a ship, and of a galley. 
 , , Diogo de, page of the bedchamber of the King, and Captain of a 
 
 barcaga. 
 , . Diogo Pires de. Captain of a catui-. 
 , . Francisco, de. Captain of a ship for the kingdom, and of the fortresses 
 
 of Goa and Cochin. 
 , , Francisco de. Captain of a junk of Banda. 
 
 , , Garcia de. Captain of the fortresses of Malacca and of Basseim, and 
 Governor of India {see also Appendix B). 
 Saldanha, Antonio de, Captain in chief of various fleets, and Captain of 
 the fortress of Cochin. 
 ,, , Diogo de, nephew of Antonio de Saldanha, and Captain of a 
 galleon. 
 Salvago, Anrique de Macedo, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 Sampayo, Lopo Vaz de, ship's Captain of the kingdom, Captain in 
 chief of a fleet of five sails. Captain of the fortress of 
 Cochin, and Governor of India {see also Appendix B). 
 ,, , Manoel de. Captain of the Pass of Naruha. 
 ,, , Pero Lopes, ship's Captain of the kingdom, and of the 
 
 forti-ess of Goa. 
 ,, , Vasco Pires de. Captain of a galleon, and Captain in chief of 
 the fleet of the Strait. 
 Sanches, Diogo, Captain of a ship. 
 ,, , Lopo, Captain of a ship. 
 Sande, Antonio de. Captain of a vessel redondo (square sails).
 
 APPENDIX C. 521 
 
 Sardinha, Diogo, Captain in chief of the sea of the Moluccas. 
 Seixas, Ambrosio de, Ahnoxarife of the arsenal and food supplies of 
 Malacca. 
 ., , Domingos de, Captain of a foist, and Secretary of the Governor 
 Pero Mascarenhas. 
 , Lan^arote de, Factor in Pegu, and Secretary of the same 
 Governor. 
 Sepulveda, Diogo de, Captain of Sofala. 
 
 ,, , Manuel de Sousa de, Captain of the fortress of Diu. 
 Sequeira, Diogo Lopes de, chief Clerk of the market, Captain in chief of 
 the fleet. Governor of India {see also Appendix B). 
 ,, , Francisco de, Captain of a brigantine. 
 
 ,, , Francisco de, a brave Malabarese, Captain of a fleet of foists. 
 ,, , Gongalo de. Captain in chief of a fleet of the kingdom. 
 
 . Pero Vaz de. Captain of a vessel for the Strait of Mecca, and 
 guardian of Meale. 
 Serrano, Joao, Captain of a ship in the expedition of Fernao de 
 
 Magalhaes. 
 Serrao, Diogo, Captain of a small ship of the kingdom. 
 ., , Fernao, Captain of a galley. 
 
 ., , Francisco, Captain of a caravel, and Factor in Banda. 
 ,, , Joao, Captain of a caravel. 
 ,, , Joao, Captain of a galley. 
 
 ,, , Joao, Captain in chief of three vessels for the Strait of Mecca, 
 „ , Pero, servitor of the Governor Dom Duarte de Menezes. 
 Silva, Ayres da. Captain of a Latine caravel, of a fleet in Ormuz, and of 
 the fortress of Cochin. 
 „ , Balthasar da, ship's Captain of the kingdom, and Judge in the 
 contention between the Governors Pero Mascarenhas and 
 Lopo Vaz de Sampayo. 
 ,, , Diogo da. Captain of a galiot and of the fortress of Quilon. 
 „ , Duarte da. Captain of a large galley. 
 „ , Francisco da. Captain of a ship for the kingdom. 
 „ , Francisco da. Captain of the fortress of Cochin. 
 „ , Gomes da, Captain of a foist that was set fire to. 
 ,, , Gaspar da, brother of Christovam de Sousa, and Captain of a ship 
 
 of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Joao de Mello da. Captain of Quilon. 
 „ , Jorge da. Alcalde in chief of the fortress of Ormuz. 
 „ , Dom Manoel da, brother of Dom Diogo de Miranda, and ship's 
 Captain.
 
 522 APPENDIX C. 
 
 Silva, Manuel da, brother of Bras da Silva, Captain of a fleet of caturs 
 and foists. 
 „ , Martini Coelho da, Captain in chief of a fleet of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Martim Correa da, Captain in the fleet of Martini AiFonso de 
 
 Sousa. 
 ,, , Pero da, Captain and Factor of the merchandise and drugs for 
 
 Ormuz, 
 ,, , Tristao da. Captain of ships of the kingdom. 
 Silveira, Dom Alvaro da. Captain of a ship ; assassinated. 
 ,, , Andre da. Captain of a galley. 
 
 ,, , Antonio da, brother-in-law of the Governor Nuno da Cunha, 
 relative of the Govei-nor Lopo Vaz de Sampayo, Captain 
 of Ormuz, Chaul, Diu, &c. 
 ,, , D. Antonio da. Captain in chief of a fleet in the Strait of 
 
 Mecca. 
 ,, , Bernaldim da. Captain of a ship that was lost in Sofala. 
 ,, , Bernaldim da. Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Diogo da, brother-in-law of the Govei'iior JTuno da Cunha, 
 
 Captain in chief of various fleets and of the sea of India. 
 ,, , Heytor da. Captain in chief of many fleets, and Captain of the 
 
 fortress of Cannanore. 
 „ , Joao da. Master of the Household of the King, and Captain in 
 
 chief of a fleet of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Joao da, nephew of the Governor Lopo Vaz de Sampayo, and 
 
 Captain of Ceylon and of Cannanore. 
 ,, , Jorge da, Captain of a ship of the kingdom. Killed in the 
 
 assault of Aden. 
 ,, , D. Manuel da. Captain of Ormuz. 
 „ , Buy Dias da, Captain of a ship redondo (square sails), and 
 
 Captain of Musketeers. 
 ,, , Simao da. Captain of Cannanoi-e. 
 ,, , Vasco da, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 Simoes, Francisco, Notary of the Factory of Malacca. 
 
 „ , Gil, Notary of the Embassage of Fernao Gomes de Lemos to 
 the Sheikh Ismael. 
 Soai'es, Andre, Captain of a foist. 
 
 ,, , Fernao, Commander of the Order of Aviz, a ship's Captain, 
 
 and of a fleet for the kingdom. 
 „ , Lopo, Captain in chief of a fleet of the kingdom, and Governoi- 
 
 of India {see Appendix B). 
 ,, , Buy, Commander.
 
 APPENDIX C. 523 
 
 Sodre, Braz, brother of Vicente Sodre, and Captain of a small vessel. 
 „ , Manoel, Captain of a galley, and of the fortress of Cochin. 
 „ , Simao, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 „ , Vicente, a relative of D. Vasco da Gama, and Captain in chief of 
 
 a tieet. 
 Soeiro, Joao, Captain of a foist. 
 Souro, or Soyro, Anrique de. Captain of a foist. 
 
 ,, , Joao de, Auditor-General of India. 
 Sousa, Affonso de, Ambassador to Bintang. 
 
 „ , Aleixos de, ship's Captain of the kingdom, and of the fortress 
 
 of Sofala, and Comptroller of the Exchequer. 
 ,, , Alvaro de, Captain of a small ship. 
 ,, , Andre de. Captain of a ship redondo. 
 
 ,, , Anrique de. Captain in chief of the coastguard fleet of Malabar. 
 ,, , Antonio de, Captain of a caravel, and of the fortress of Chaul. 
 ,, , Bastiao de, Captain of various ships. 
 ,, , Belchior de, brother of Aleixo de Sousa, and Captain of the 
 
 fortress of Ormuz. 
 „ , Bernaldim de. Captain of a galley, and of the fortress of the 
 
 Moluccas. 
 ,, , Christovam de, brother of Caspar da Silva, Captain of a 
 
 galley, and of the fortress of Chaul. 
 „ , Christovam de, a fidalgo killed in a sally of Diu. 
 ,, , Cide de. Captain of a caravel. 
 „ , Diogo de. Ensign of Heytor da Silveira. 
 ,, , Diogo Lopes de, a ship's Captain of the kingdom, and of the 
 
 fortress of Diu. 
 ,, , Fernao de, brother of Martim Aftbnso de Sousa, and Captain of 
 
 the coast. 
 ,, , Fernao Gomes de, Captain of a galiot. 
 
 ,, , Francisco de, the Wild, Captain of a brigantine, and of a ship. 
 „ , Francisco Lopes de. Captain of a galley. 
 „ , Caspar de, Captain of the bulwark of Garcia de S;i, in Diu. 
 „ , Gil Fernandes de, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Gongalo de, brother of Garcia de Sousa, and ship's Captain. 
 ,, , Garcia de, brother of Gongalo de Sousa and Jorge de Sousa, and 
 
 Captain of a Taforea, of galleys, of fleets, and of Banestarim. 
 
 Killed in the assault of Aden. 
 ,, , Garcia de, ship's Captain of the Kingdom. 
 ,, , Heytor de. Captain of a caravel. 
 ,, , Jeronymo de. Captain of a galley, of a galleon, &c.
 
 024 APPENDIX C. 
 
 Sousa, Joao de, Ambassador of tlie King of Bisuaga, and Captain of 
 caravels. 
 „ , Jordao de, Captain of a galiot. 
 
 „ , Jorge de, brother of Garcia de Sousa. Killed in Banestarim. 
 „ , Jorge de, Captain of a Latine caravel. 
 „ , Lopo de, patrol in Diu. 
 
 ,, , Luiz de, Captain of the bulwark of S. Thome, and patrol in Diu. 
 ,, , Manoel de, Captain of a galley, of a fleet, and of the fortress of Diu. 
 ,, , Manoel de. Captain in chief of the sea of Malacca. Killed in 
 
 an action against Laquexemena. 
 „ , Manoel de, brother-in-law of Alvaro Fernandes, and Captain of 
 
 a ship of the kingdom. Killed on the coast of Africa. 
 ,, , Manoel de. Captain of the fortress of Diu. Killed at the same 
 
 time as Badur. 
 „ , Martim Affonso de, brother of Fernao de Sovisa, and Captain 
 
 in chief of the sea of Malacca. 
 ,, , Martim Affonso de, Captain in chief of a fleet of the kingdom, 
 Captain in chief of the sea, and Governor of India {ride 
 also Appendix B). 
 ,, , Martim Coelho de. Captain of diverse kinds of ships. 
 ,, , Payo de. Captain of a vessel of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Payo Rodriques de, killed while fighting in the fleet of the 
 
 Viceroy Dom Francisco de Almeida. 
 „ , Payo Rodriques de, Captain of a galley. 
 ,, , Pero Lopes de, brother of the Governor Martim Affonso de 
 
 Sousa, Captain in chief of a fleet of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Pero Lopes de. Captain of a light ship, and of the bulwark of 
 
 S. Thome, in Diu. 
 ,, , Ruy de, Captain of a galley. 
 ,, , Simao Guedes de. Captain of Chaul. 
 ,, , Thome de. Captain of a ship of the kingdom. 
 Soutomayor, Antonio de, brother of Diogo de Reynoso, and Captain of 
 a fleet of foists for the Strait of Mecca. 
 ,, , Fernao Eannes de, Thanadar in chief of the lands adjacent. 
 
 to Goa, and Captain of the fortress of Cannanore. 
 ,, , Gomes de, Captain of various ships. 
 
 Syntra, Antonio de. Secretary with the Viceroy Dom Francisco de 
 
 Almeida. 
 Tassalho, Duarte Fernandes, Almoxarife of the arsenal of Cochin. 
 Tavares, Francisco de Sousa, Captain of a galley, and of various fleets, 
 and of the fortress of Cannanore.
 
 APPENDIX C. 525 
 
 Tavaies, Gongalo, Factor of Dom Joao de Lima. 
 
 ,, , Manoel de Sousa, Captain of a ship of the kingdom, and Cap- 
 tain in chief of the sea. 
 Tavoado, Gabriel, Captain of yeomen of Goa. 
 
 Tavora, Christovam de, Captain of a small ship, and of the fortress of 
 Sofala. 
 ,, , Fernao de Sousa de, brother of Lourengo Pires de Tavora, Cap- 
 tain of a fleet against the Castilians of the Moluccas, and of 
 the fortress of Sofala. 
 ,, , Francisco de. Captain of a ship of the fleet of Alfonso de Al- 
 buquerque against Ormuz, and Captain of Sofala. 
 ,, , Gongalo Vaz de. Captain of a fleet of foists for the Strait of 
 
 Mecca. 
 ,, , Louren^o Pires de. Captain in chief of the ships of burthen. 
 ,, , Ruy Lourengo de. Captain of a ship of the kingdom, and of 
 the fortress of Bassein. 
 Teixeira, Antonio Lobo, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 ,, , Braz, Captain of a ship. 
 
 ,, , Duarte, Treasurer in Cochin, and Factor of Ceylon. 
 ,, , Gomes, ship's Captain. 
 ,, , Jeronymo, ship's Captain. 
 ,, , Joao, Ambassador to the King of Bisnagd. 
 ,, , Pero Gomes, Auditor-General of India. 
 Telles, Diegalvares, Captain of the fortress of Cannanore. 
 
 ,, , Manoel, son of Alvaro Telles, and Captain of a ship in the fleet 
 of Affonso de Albuquerque, in the conquest of Ormuz. 
 Tello, D. Jorge, Captain of a galleon, and of the fortress of Sofala. 
 
 ,, , D. Roque, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 Tenreiro, Antonio, Bearer of the news of Ormuz to Portugal overland. 
 Tinoco, Vasco Fernandes, a ship's Captain. 
 Tisnado, Diogo, Captain of a catur. 
 Toar, Sancho de, a Castilian Fidalgo, Captain of ships of the kingdom, 
 
 and of the fortress of Sofala. 
 Toscano, Francisco, head Chancellor of India. 
 
 ,, , Lopo, Comptroller of the Household of the Governor D. Hen- 
 rique de Menezes. 
 ,, , Simao, Factor of Pacem. 
 Touro, Anrique de. Captain of a foist. 
 
 Travassos., Pero Vaz, Captain of a foist, and Factor in Ceylon. 
 Tristao, Jacome, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 Unhos, Diogo de, Captain of a vessel of the kingdom.
 
 526 APPENDIX C. 
 
 Valente, Fernao, Factoi- of the fleet of the Viceroy Dom Francisco de 
 
 Almeida. 
 Valle, Miguel do, Notary of the Custom House of Ormuz. 
 Varella, Ruy, treasurer of the Custom House of Oriuuz, and Thanadar 
 
 in chief of the frontier lands of Goa. 
 Vascogoncellos, or Vasconcellos, Anrique Mendes de, Captain of a 
 fleet of caturs for the Strait of Mecca. 
 „ , Antonio Mendes de, Factor of the fleet of Diogo da 
 
 Silveira, and Captain of a fleet of foists. 
 ,, , Antonio Mendes de, nephew of Gon^alo Vaz Pacheco ; 
 
 killed in Diu. 
 „ , Diogo Mendes de, Captain in chief of a fleet for the 
 
 conquest of Malacca, and Captain of the fortress 
 of Cochin. 
 ,, , Duarte Mendes de. Captain of a galiot. 
 
 „ , Francisco de, Captain of a galiot. 
 
 ,, , Francisco de. Captain of a caravel, and Ambasssador to 
 
 Cambay. 
 ., , Francisco Mendes de, Captain of a foist. 
 
 , , Lopo Mendes de, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 
 ,, , Luiz Mendes de. Captain of a vessel to Mozambique. 
 
 ,, , Manoel de. Captain of various fleets, patrol of Diu, and 
 
 Captain of the fortress of Cannanore. 
 ,, , Manoel Telles de. Captain in chief of the sea. 
 
 Vaz, Aftbnso, Superintendent of Goa. 
 ., , Antao, Captain of a caravel. 
 „ , Miguel, Captain of a catur. 
 
 ., , Pero, Magistrate of the Capital, Captain of a ship of the kingdom, 
 Comptroller of the Exchequer of India, and Captain of the 
 fortress of Cochin. 
 , Pero, the " Ruddy," Captain of a vessel of the kingdom. 
 Veiga, Antonio da. Factor and Alcalde in chief in Diu. 
 ,, , Francisco da. Captain of a vessel of the kingdom. 
 „ , Simao da, ship's Captain of the kingdom. 
 „ , Tristao Vaz da, Factor of Kalhat. 
 A'"elho, Manuel, Judge of the Custom House of Ormuz. 
 ,, , Pero, Captain of a caravel redondo (square sails). 
 Venezeano, Joao de, Notary of the Custom House of Diu. 
 Vera, Pero Vaz da. Pilot and Captain of a large caravel. 
 Vera, Simao Paes da. Alcalde in chief of the fortress of the Moluccas. 
 Viegas, Gallaz, Captain of Paleacate.
 
 APPENDIX C. 527 
 
 Viegas, Galvao, Alcalde in chief of Chaul, and Ambassador to the 
 Adil Khan. 
 ,, J Joao, messenger to Pacem, and Alcalde in chief of Goa. 
 Vieira, Fernao, sent to the King of Ugentana. 
 Vilhalobos, Pero de, Captain of a foist. 
 
 „ , Lopo de, Captain of a small vessel. 
 Vogado, Balthasar, Captain of a brigantine. 
 
 ,, , Lopo Vaz, Captain of a ship of the kingdom.
 
 528 
 
 APPENDIX D. 
 
 Names of places in Africa, — Arabia, and the East, mentioned hij 
 
 Portuyuese authors, ivith their modern equivalents. Where no modern 
 
 equivalents are (jiven, the mention of the places and their localities are on 
 
 the authority/ of Gaspar Correa. 
 
 Abexia, or Abexi (Abyssinia). 
 
 Achem (Achin), in Sumatra. 
 
 Adem (Aden), an Arab fort in Arabia. 
 
 Agariim (Agassaim), one of the passes between the Island of Goa and 
 the Province of Salsette. 
 
 Agane (Agane), a range of mountains near Abyssinia. 
 
 Alcocer (Koseir), a city in the Red Sea. 
 
 Amadavd (Ahmadabad). 
 
 Amboyno (Amboyna). 
 
 Anceam (see Ciama). 
 
 Ancola (Ankola), in North Kanara, Bombay. 
 
 Angedive, or Anchediva (Anjediva or Anjadeepa), an island two miles 
 from the coast of North Kanara, and about fifty-one miles south- 
 east from Goa. 
 
 Angeli (Hijili), sea-coast tract in Bengal. 
 
 Angoja, or Angoxa (Angoxa or Angosha Island), in the Mozambique 
 Channel. 
 
 Angra (Angra), a port in the island of Terceira. 
 
 Antonia, or the island of SaragcLo. 
 
 Ara (Ras-Arar), a port near the entrance to the Straits of Bab-el- 
 Mandeb. 
 
 Argao (Argaum), a place six miles from Chaid. 
 
 Armuza (Ormuz), an island in the Persian Gulf. 
 
 Arquico, a city in the Arabian Gulf. 
 
 Arraca.0 (Arakan), in Lower Burma. 
 
 Arrifa (probably Afar), a country bordering on Abyssinia. 
 Arsinoe,at the head of the Gulf of Suez, formerly a port, but now in ruins. 
 Ba(^aim (Bassein), a city and fortress on the coast of Guzerat. 
 Bacanor, or Bracanor (Barkur), name of a river and place in the king- 
 dom of Narsinga, on the coast of South Kanara, 
 Bachcto (Batjan), one of the Moluccas Islands.
 
 APPENDIX D. 529 
 
 Ba9ora (Bassorali), at the head of the Persian Gulf. 
 
 Badalcuria (Abdul Kuvi), a place on the coast of Arabia, near Ras Fartak. 
 
 Baharem (Bahrein), island in the Persian Gulf. 
 
 Balagate (Balaghat), in the Central Provinces, formerly an independent 
 
 kingdom. 
 Bandel (Bandel), the name of an old Portuguese settlement in Bengal, 
 
 about a mile above Hugli. 
 Bandel dos Malemos, a port at the mouth of the Red Sea. 
 Bandor, a river to the north of Bhatkal. 
 Barcelor (Basriir), town in South Kanara, Madras. 
 Baroche (Broach), a town and district in the Bombay Presidency, 
 Bassadore (Bassadore), a town upon the Island of Kishm in the Persian 
 
 Gulf. 
 Baticala, or Baticalaa (Bhatkal), a city and port of the kingdom of 
 
 Narsinga, on the coast of Malabar. 
 Batochina (Halmahera or Gilolo), the principal island in the Moluccas 
 
 group. 
 Beadalci. (Vadaulay), a port of the ancient kingdom of Bisnagar, on the 
 Ramnad coast, Madura district, formerly of some note foi- 
 native craft. 
 Bengala, or Bangala (Bengal). 
 Berbelim (Berberyn, or Barberyn, otherwise called Beruwala), a 
 
 small port in Ceylon, south of Colombo. 
 Bilgan (Belgaum), a town of the Bombay Presidency in the southern 
 
 Mahratta country. 
 Bintao (Bintang), an island at the southern extremity of the Malay 
 
 Peninsula. 
 Bipur (Beypur or Veppur), a town of Madras, on the Malabar coast. 
 Bisnaga, Bisnega, or Bisnagar (Vijayanagar or Narsingha), capital of a 
 
 kingdom of the same name in southern India. 
 Boca de Tigre (Bocca Tigris), the estuary of the Canton River. 
 Bombaga, or MombaQa (Mombassa), an island and city in the Indian 
 
 Ocean oft" the coast of Zanguebar. 
 Bombaim (Bombay), the island of. 
 Bracanor {vide Bacanor). 
 Bracelor {vide Barcelor). 
 Brama (Burma). 
 
 Brava (Barawa), a seaport on the east coast of Africa. 
 Brinjao (Yillenjum), a port of Travancore, a little south of Tivandrum. 
 Cacao (Kesana), a river near Malacca, 
 ^acotora (Socotra), an island between Ras Fai-tak and Cape Guardafui 
 
 VOL. II. M JI
 
 530 APPENDIX D. 
 
 ^ael, or Caell (Gael or Kayal), a port in the Gulf of Manaar, on the 
 
 coast of Tinnevelli. 
 Cafate, or Gafate (Gafat), in Abyssinia. 
 Caixem (see Queixome). 
 Calayate (Kalhat), a city of Arabia equi-distant from Muscat and 
 
 Ras-el-Had. 
 Calecare, a province on the coast of Bisnaga, near Gape Comorin. 
 Calle, or Gaile (Calli-Quilon), a province in the kingdom of Quilon, on 
 
 the coast of Malabar. 
 Camafo, a place in the kingdom of Tidore. 
 Camarao (Cameran or Kamaran), an island off the coast of Arabia in 
 
 the Red Sea. 
 Camatra (Sumatra). 
 Cambayete (Cambay), a city and port of Guzerat at the head of the 
 
 Gulf of Cambay. 
 Camboja, an ancient kingdom in the eastern part of Indo-China, sup- 
 posed to have been about the locality of Ghitral or Kafiristan. 
 Camello (Camello Islands), a group of islands in Howakel Bay, in the 
 
 Red Sea, about thii-ty leagues from Messowah. 
 Camfar, or Campar, a maritime province, eight leagues from Socotra. 
 Camjeverao (Gongeveram), a city forty miles south-west from Madras. 
 Canai'i (Kennery), the site of famous cave-temples in the island of 
 
 Salsette. 
 Gancoalle River (Rio de Zuari), between Salsette and Goa. 
 Ganhameira, or Ganhuneyi-a (Kanyimedu), a place on the Goromandel 
 coast between Pondicherry and Madras ; formerly the site of 
 European factories. 
 Caniquim, or Ganacani, or Quanequim, islands thirty leagues from Aden. 
 Cantao (Canton). 
 
 Capocate (Capucat), a place and port of Calicut, now extinct. 
 Catifa (El Katiff), a fortress on the coast of Arabia, opposite to 
 
 Ormuz. 
 Gaxem (Kishm), a city seven leagues from Ras Fartak. 
 Geibao (Sharbein), an island in the Red Sea. 
 Geilao (Ceylon). 
 Chale or Chalia (Chalyam), river and ancient fortress opposite to Beypur, 
 
 and two leagues from Calicut. 
 Champa or Ghoampa, an ancient kingdom of Indo-China, occupying the 
 
 extreme south-east of that region, 
 Champanel, a fortress in Cambay, a few miles south of Baroda ; not 
 now existinsf.
 
 APPENDIX D. 531 
 
 Chatigao (Chittagong), a port in Bengal to the eastward of tlie Ganges. 
 
 Chatud, a river on the coast near Calicut. 
 
 Chaul (Chaul), a city and fortress on the Malabar coast, to the north of 
 
 Dabhol. 
 Cheravaipim [see Vaipim). 
 Childo (Chilaw), on the west coast of Ceylon. 
 Chincheo (Chin-chew), a port of Fuhkien in China. 
 Chitor (Chittore), an ancient rock fortress in the Rajput State of 
 
 Mewar. 
 Chugarihd, Chaquiria or Chacuria, on the coast of Bengal. 
 Ciama, Anseam, Syao (Siam). 
 Cindy, Cimde, Zindi (Sind). 
 Cincapura, Cingapura (Singapore). 
 Cinguigar (vide Sanguiger). 
 Cintacora, a river opposite to Anjediva. 
 Cochyn (Cochin), on the Malabar coast, 
 ^oco (Soco), a port in the island of Socoti^a. 
 Cofala (Sofala), a town in the Mozambique Channel 
 Coloran (Coleroon), the chief mouth of the Kaveri River. 
 Comorao (Gombroon, or Bandar Abbas), on the mainland of Persia 
 
 opposite to Ormuz. 
 Combalao (Kumbullum), a pass near Cochin, which was defended by 
 
 Duarte Pacheco. 
 Comori (Cape Comorin), the extreme southern point of the peninsula of 
 
 India. 
 Comoro (Comoro), an island in the Mozambique Channel. 
 Concamchina, Straits of (Cochin China), in the Gulf of Siam. 
 Cosnin, Cosmi, a port not now existing, but which probably occupied 
 the site of Bassein, in Pegu. 
 
 Cota (Cotta), in Ceylon. 
 
 Coulao (Quilon), a kingdom and city south of Cochin. 
 
 Coulete (Kolattur), a town of Calicut, Walluvanad Taluk. 
 
 Cranganor, Cranguanor, Crancanor, Quorongoliz (Kranganor or Kudan. 
 galur), on the Malabar coast to the north of Cochin. 
 
 Cuaquem (Suakin), a city on the western coast of the Red Sea. 
 
 (J^uez (Suez). 
 
 Cugala, a place in Ternate. 
 
 Cunda (Sunda), an island between Java and Sumatra. 
 
 Curia Muria (Kuria Muria), islands off the coast of Arabia. 
 
 Curiate (Kuriyat), on the coast of Ai\xbia, eight leagues from Kalhat. 
 
 Currate (Surat), a town in the Gulf of Cambay.
 
 532 APPENDIX D. 
 
 Cyfardao (probably Sinquerim), a river to tlie north of Goa. 
 
 Dabul (Dabhol), a town on the coast of Malabar. 
 
 Dalaca (Dhalac el Kebeer), an island in the Red Sea off the coast of 
 Abyssinia. 
 
 Damao (Daman), a port in the Gulf of Cambay. 
 
 Danda, a town in Cambay. 
 
 Daquem {vide Decan). 
 
 Daru, a kingdom near to Aden. 
 
 Daugim (Daugim), a pass between Goa and the mainland. 
 
 Decan, or Daquem (The Deccan). 
 
 Decanim, the country between Bala Ghat and Cambay. 
 
 Dely, Monte (Mount Daily), on the Malabar coast. 
 
 Diamper (Utayamper), territory near Cochin, 
 
 Dio (Diu), an island and city to the south of the peninsula of Guzerat. 
 
 Divar (Divar), an island to the north of Goa. 
 
 Dofar (Dofar), a city of Arabia on the Indian Ocean. 
 
 Fartaque (Ras Fartak), on the coast of Arabia. 
 
 Fermoso, Monte (Mt. Fermoso), to the east of Malacca. 
 
 Gcilolo (Gilolo), one of the Moluccas Islands. 
 
 Gidi, a place foui-teen leagues from Ormuz. 
 
 Gogd (Gogo), a maritime city of Cambay. 
 
 Gogala (Goghla), a village on the mainland opposite to Diu. 
 
 Gojame (Godjam), a district in Abyssinia. 
 
 Gondolim (Gomdaulim), a pass between Goa and tlie mainland. 
 
 Gouro (Gour), an ancient city of Bengal. 
 
 Guardafuy, Guoardaffuy, or Guardafun (Cape Guardaf ui), a cape at the 
 entrance of the Straits of Mecca. 
 
 Honor, see Onor. 
 
 Jaquete (Jakad), this name formerly attached to a place situated where 
 the temple of Dwarka now stands, at the extreme west horn of 
 the Kathiawar Peninsula. It was also applied by the Portu- 
 guese to the Gulf of Cutch. 
 
 Jafanapatao (Jafanapatam, or Jaffna), in Ceylon. 
 
 Jaoa (Java). 
 
 Jartafa (probably Aftar, in Annesley Bay), a place in Abyssinia. 
 
 Juda, Giuddah, Gedda, or Djedda (Jidda), a city in the Red Sea. 
 
 Julfar (Julfar), on the coast of Arabia, nearly opposite to Ormuz. 
 
 Lara, Lareca, Lareke, or Luredesh (Larack), an island in the Persian 
 Gulf, one league from Ormuz. 
 
 Lequeos (Loo-Choo Islands), islands to the south of Japan. 
 
 Lequia, territory to the south-east of Canton.
 
 APrENDlX D. OOD 
 
 Liampo (Ning-po), a port iu China. 
 
 Lotir, principal city of the Ban da Islands. 
 
 Maca^ar (Macassar), an island in the Eastern Archipelago. 
 
 Magaodao, Cabo de (Ras Mussendom), in Arabia, opposite to Ormuz. 
 
 Maceira, Ilhas de (Masirah Island), near Cape Ras-el-Had. 
 
 Maguhd (Massowah), an island in the Red Sea. 
 
 Madava, Madaba, or AmadabA (Ahmedabad), a city in the kingdom of 
 
 Cambay. 
 Madrefaba, or Madrefavd (probably Madala), a city on the coast of 
 
 Diu. 
 Mafacalou (probably Malosmadu), one of the Maldive Islands. 
 Magadoxo (Magadoxo), a city on the east coast of Afiica. 
 Malaqua (Malacca). 
 
 Maldiva, Maldivas Ilhas (The Maldives), islands in the Indian Ocean. 
 Malemos, Porto do, entrance to the Straits of Mecca. 
 Maluco (The Moluccas Islands), in the Eastern Archipelago. 
 Manancabo, or Menancabo (Menang Kabau), in Sumatra. 
 Manapa, or Manapar (Munapad), in Bisnag;i. 
 Mandovim, a port in Goa. 
 
 Maquiem (Magiauw), one of the Moluccas Islands. 
 Marabia (Ettikkulam Bay), a bay off Cannanore. 
 Martabao (Martaban), a city and river of Pegu. 
 Mascate (Muscat), a maritime city of Arabia. 
 Mazagao (Mazagon), suburb of Bombay city. 
 Meca (Mecca), a city in Arabia, not far from Jidda. 
 Melequa (Malacca). 
 Mergeu (Mirjan), a maritime town of North Kanara, a few miles above 
 
 Honawar. 
 Mete (Meti), a maritime province to the west of Cape Guardafui. 
 Mindanao (Mindanao), one of the Philippine Islands. 
 Misey (Cairo), in Egypt. 
 
 Moca (Mocha), a city of Arabia, on the Red Sea coast. 
 Mogambique (Mozambique), on the eastern coast of Africa. 
 Mogostao (Moghistan), a district of Persia, opposite to Ormuz. 
 Morro, Ilha de (Moro, or Morty Mortal Island), one of the Moluccas 
 
 Islands. 
 Mogandan, or Mogandao (Cape Mussendum), the extreme eastern point 
 
 of Arabia. 
 Mortos, Ilha dos, or Ilda de Bete (Forte do Mor), eight leagues to the 
 
 east of Diu 
 Muar (Muar), a river near Malacca.
 
 534 APPENDIX D. 
 
 Nabonde (Naband), a port three leagues from Ormuz, not now existing, 
 
 near Cape Naband. 
 Narsinga {see Bisnaga). 
 
 Narviha (ISTaroa), tower and a pass between Goa and the mainland. 
 Negapatao (Negapatam), a port of the ancient kingdom of BisnagA. 
 Negotana (probably Narbada), a river in Cambay. 
 Negumbo (Negombo), in the island of Ceylon. 
 Nicobar, Ilhas de, or Nicouvar (the Nicobar Islands), in the Bay of 
 
 Bengal, 
 Ogane (Pulo Gane), an island near Gilolo Island. 
 Onor (Honawar), in North Kanara, Bombay. 
 
 Orfagao (Khor Fakdn), on the Arabian coast of the Persian Gulf. 
 Orixa (Orissa), in the Bay of Bengal. 
 Ormuz (Ormuz), island in the Persian Gulf. 
 Pacem (Pasummah), a kingdom in Sumatra. 
 Pago (Pago), a fortress belonging to the King of Bintang, one league 
 
 from the mouth of the Muar River. 
 Paleacate (Pulicat), a city of Bisnagd, on the coast of Coromandel. 
 Palimhao (Pallipuram), an island near Cochin. 
 Paliporto (Palliport), at the mouth of the Cranganor River. 
 Palurte (Palur), in the Ponnani Taluk of Malabar. 
 Panane (Ponani), a city of Calicut on the Malabar coast. 
 Pandarane (Pantalayini Kollam), in Malabar. 
 Pangim (Panjim, or Nova Goa), in the vicinity of Goa. 
 Panoel (Panwell), a town on the mainland, opposite to Bombay. 
 Pdo (Paos), a port on the Malabar coast, south of Ratnaghiri. 
 Parangale (probably Putiyangadi), a port near Calicut. 
 Patane (Patana), a kingdom near Bengal {see Map of India, Vol. I., 
 
 page 572). 
 Patane, or Pate (Patani, Somnath), a city of Cambay, near Diu. 
 Patane (Patani), a city and kingdom in the Malay Peninsula. 
 Pate {see Patani). 
 
 Pedir (Pedir), a principal city in Sumatra. 
 
 Pemba (Pemba), an island off the African coast, to the north of Zanzibar. 
 Pequij, Pequin (Pegu). 
 
 Pico d'Adao (Adam's Peak), a mountain in Ceylon. 
 Pimenta, a kingdom to the east of Calicut (see Map of India, 
 
 Vol. I., page 572). 
 Ponda (Ponda), a district on the mainland, to the east of Goa. 
 Porqua (Porakad), a city and kingdom on the Malabar coast, between 
 
 Cochin and Quilon.
 
 APPENDIX D. 535 
 
 Queda (Quedda), a port on the west coast of the Malay Peninsula. 
 Queimados Ilheus, islands to the north of Goa. 
 Queixome, or Caixem, Ilha de (Kishm), three leagues from Ormuz. 
 Quelecy, or Calaci (Kelsi), a port and creek in the Rutnagheri district 
 
 of Bombay, 
 Queryma (Querimba), islands off the coast of Zanguebar. 
 Quiloa, Quyluee (Quiloa), an island, city, and kingdom of Africa, oH' 
 
 the coast of Zanguebar. 
 Rabandar (Ra-bunder), near Panjim, one league from Goa. 
 Rachol (Rachol), in Salsette, six leagues from Goa. 
 Rama, Cabo de (Cabo de Rama), two leagues to the south of Goa, 
 Raxel, a city on the coast of the Persian Gulf, tributary to Ormuz. 
 
 Probably this name is equivalent to Ras-el, and the termination 
 
 of the name is omitted. 
 Reinel (pi'obably Rander), a town in the Gulf of Cambay. 
 Repelim (EddapaUi), an island, city, and kingdom between Calicut and 
 
 Cochin. 
 Robaes, islands at the entrance to the Red Sea. 
 Rogalgate, or Rasalgate (Ras-el-Had), a cape at the extreme east of 
 
 Ai'abia. 
 Rueutelo, a port in Amboyna. 
 Ryfa, a city four days' journey from Suez. 
 Sal (Rio de Sal), a river in Salsette. 
 
 Salsete (Salsette), a territory on the mainland opposite to Goa. 
 Sanga, or Chitor, shown in the old map as Chitor, south-east of 
 
 Jaisalmer, 
 Sanguicer, Sanguega, Zinguizar, or Cinguigar (Sangameshvar), formerly 
 
 a port of Canara, on the Shastri River, 
 Satigao (Satigam), a port of Bengal, on the Hugli river, thirty miles 
 
 above Calcutta, now disused, 
 Sedoa (Sandoway), a town of Arakan. 
 Soar (Sohar), a maritime port belonging to the kingdom of Ormuz, 
 
 between Capes Ras-el-Had and Ras Mussendom. 
 Soleymao, Agua de, a port in the Red Sea. 
 Syao (see Ciama), 
 Surrate (Surat). 
 
 Tabanga, a port of the island of Ternate. 
 Tabona, a place in Ternate, 
 Talangane, a port in Ternate. 
 Teleigao, a place near Goa. 
 Tand, (Thana), a town of Salsette, twenty miles north east of Bombay.
 
 536 APPENDIX D. 
 
 Tana9arim (Tenasserim), in the Bay of Bengal. 
 
 Tanor (Tanur), a city on the Mahibar coast, twenty-two miles south of 
 
 Calicut. 
 Tavay (Tavoy), a town and district of Tenassei-im, in Burma. 
 Tenagar (Tenasserim), a district of Burma. 
 Tiracole (Tix^akhol), a maritime port north of Goa. 
 Tiruxerapali (Trichinopoly), a disti-ict of S. India. 
 Toloco, a place in Ternate. 
 
 Toro, or Thor (Tor), a city and port on the Gulf of Suez. 
 Totucury (Tuticorin), a port of Tinnivelly. 
 Tramapatao, a port in Cannanore. 
 Trinquinamale (Trincomali), a harbour on the north-east coast of 
 
 Ceylon. 
 Taroto, one league from Ternate 
 
 Turumbaque (Turum Bagh), an old fort on the island of Ormuz. 
 Ufrates (the River Euphrates). 
 Ugentana, Ojantana, or Hugentana (Ujungtana), a city in the kingdom 
 
 of Bintang, the extreme end of the Malay Peninsula. 
 Vaccas, or Vaquas, Ilhas de, opposite to Bassein. 
 Vaccas, or Yaquas, Ilhas de, near Cape Comorin. 
 Vage or Vague (Waag), in Abyssinia. 
 Vaipim (Vypeen), an island off Cochin. 
 Veniaga, or Beniaga, Ilha da (island of Shang-ch'wan), off the coast of 
 
 China, eighteen leagues from Canton. 
 Verruna, a port on the coast of Arabia. 
 Visapor (Visapur), a hill fort in Poona District. 
 Xael, or Xaer (possibly Sihut), a port in Arabia, between Aden and Eas 
 
 Fartak. 
 Xiraz (Shiraz), a city of Persia. 
 Xoa, or Shoa (Shoa), a kingdom in Abyssinia. 
 Zanghibar, Zanguebar (Zanzibar), the mainland, as distinguished from 
 
 Zanzibar the island. 
 ZeUa (Zeila), a city and poi't of Eastern Africa, opposite the straits of 
 
 Bab-el-Mandeb. 
 Zindi {vide Cindy).
 
 INDEX. 
 
 AARU, King of, Ambassador from, i. 
 437. Assistance sent to the, i. 438. 
 The Queen oi", claims pi'otection of 
 the Portuguese, i. 438. 
 
 Abbas, Shall, besieges the fort of Kam- 
 oran, ii. 171- Desires to possess 
 Ormuz, ii. 207. 
 
 Abdala, Carima, Thanadar of Nizama- 
 luco, ii. 149, 150. 
 
 Abdera, a Phreaician colony, i. 3. 
 
 Ahixcan, i. 501, 502._ 
 
 Abolition of slavery in Portuguese ter- 
 ritories, ii. 467. 
 
 Abraham, Beque, a principal captain of 
 Sheikh Ismael, i. 311, 317, 318, 321. _ 
 
 Abraham, Mir, driven out of Quiloa, i. 
 119. 
 
 Abraham, nephew of the Adil Khan, ii. 
 25. 
 
 Abranches, Dom Alvaro de, brings re-in- 
 forcement to Chaul, ii. 89. Concludes 
 a treaty with the Zamorin, ii. 112. 
 
 Abreu, Antonio de, i. 234, 292. Gaspar 
 (ie, Death of, ii, 181. Grouzalo de, 
 Death of, ii. 151. Joao Goraes de, i. 
 150. Michael de, ii. 150. Pedro de, 
 ii. 231. Simao de, i. 224. VascoGomes 
 de, i. 179. Vitorio de, n. 203. 
 
 Abyssinia, i. 381. Covilhao spends re- 
 mainder of his lite at, i. 32. 
 
 AQarim, i. 5G3. 
 
 Account, by a native historian on the 
 Portuguese in India, ii.28. Of ruins in 
 the niountainof Afur, ii. 15. Of the 
 career of Sebastiao Gonzales Tibao, ii. 
 142. Of the spiritual conr|uests ia 
 India, i. 485. Of the state of India, 
 ii. 251, 423. 
 
 Acede Khan, The, a powerful cbieftian 
 near Goa, i. 414, 465, 475. Defeat and 
 death of, i. 474. 
 
 Aceira, i. 417. 
 
 Achara, i. 505. 
 
 Achin, i. 349, 388. 524 ; ii. 110. Capture 
 of the premier Lord of , ii. 233. Insur- 
 rection at, ii. 70. King of, i. 345, 480, 
 
 494, 510, 534. Assistance of the Portu- 
 guese requested by the kings of Bataas 
 and Aaru against the, i. 438. Attack 
 on the King of iiataas by the, i. 447. 
 Attack on Malacca by the, ii. 5, 8, 47, 
 228. Attack on Pacem by the, i. 
 356. Kills the Portuguese athis Court, 
 ii. 258. Treachery of the, i. 408. Port 
 of, i. 545. Unsiiccessful attack on, by 
 the Portuguese, ii. 136. 
 
 Achinese forces defeated at Malacca, ii. 
 231. 
 
 Acre, European merchants settle at, i. 
 26. 
 
 Ade Rajao, i. 513, 529_. ^ Attacks the 
 fort at Cannanore, i. 513. 
 
 Aden, i. 149, 241, 291,295, 305 to 326, 370, 
 379, 403, 420, 440, 450, 451, 482, 545. 
 Arrival of fleet at, i. 265. Attack on, 
 i. 266, 274. BuruingMoorish ships at, 
 i. 275. Chief of, i. 420. Expedition 
 to, i. 253, 264, 287, 334. Gulf of, i. 
 174. Joao Peres de Covilhao and 
 AfFonso de Paiva arrive at, i. 30. King 
 Manoel resolves to seize, i. 118. Loss 
 of a ship off the coast of, i. 346. 
 Moorish trade at, i. 117. Necessity of 
 erecting a fortress at, i. 280. Portu- 
 guese repulsed at, i. 268. Sheikh 
 of, i. 273. State of affairs at, i. 304. 
 Straits of, i. 336. _ King of, Treaty 
 concluded with the, i. 369, 400. 
 
 Adil Khan, i. 187, 189, 192, 212. 213, 259, 
 262, 278, 287, 303, 304, 307, 336, 356, 
 442, 466, 478, 482, 485, 505, 507, 508, 
 545, 551, 553, 556, 557. Ambassador 
 from the, i. 255, 301 ; ii. 56. Attempt 
 to dispose the, ii. 52. Attempt to 
 murder the, i. 559. Capture of vessels 
 belonging to the, ii. 5. Conspiracy 
 against the, i. 464, 465. Deathofthe, 
 i. 413 ; ii. 25. Defeat of the, i. 477, 
 479, 558 ; ii. 324. Defeat of the Portu- 
 guese by the, i. 198. Despatch of an 
 ambassador to the, i. 288 ; ii. 168. 
 Differences with the, i- 302, 474.
 
 538 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Dutch ambassador sent to the, ii. 262. 
 Jealousy of the ambassador of, i. 289. 
 Kin^ of Narsinga offers to join the 
 PortuiTiiese against, i. 300. Lords of 
 the Deccan rebel against, i. 20-t. 
 Marches against Bardes and Goa, ii. 
 308. Negotiations for peace, i. 201. 
 Peace concluded with the, i. 475, 484, 
 509, 560 ; ii. 2. 23, 308, 309. Eecap- 
 ture of Goa by, i. 199. Siege on Goa 
 by, i. 337. War between the King of 
 Bisnagar and the, i. 347. 
 
 Aeiro, King of Ternate, i. 467. 
 
 Afonseea, Pero de, i. 207, 209. 
 
 Aflbnso VI., King of Leou and Castile, i. 
 13. 
 
 Aftbnso, Fernao, i. 275. Pero, Cities 
 attacked and plundered by, ii. 77. 
 Simao, i. 184, 224, 234. 
 
 Africa, Affairs in, ii. 17. Expedition to 
 East, ii. 68. Expedition to Northern, 
 ii. 21. Method adopted for Christianiz- 
 ing the people of, i. 21. Eastern, 
 Consolidation of the Portuguese power 
 in, i. 121. Portuguese authority re- 
 established in, ii. 69. 
 
 Afur, The mountain of, Account of ruins 
 in, ii. 15. 
 
 Aga9aim, Pass of, i. 194, 197, 207, 412, 
 446, 553. 
 
 Agacim, Destruction of the town, i. 
 402. 
 
 Agalas Khan, i. 561, 567. 
 
 Agaluehem, Lord of Surat, i. 543. 
 
 Agashi, Siege of, ii. 159. 
 
 Agoada,i. 448,449. Fortress of, Prisoners 
 sent to the, ii. 451. 
 
 Agostinho, Cape Santo, Da Gama crosses 
 over to the Cape of Good Hope from, 
 i. 79. 
 
 Agra, i. 419. 
 
 Asreement between the Portuguese and 
 King of Ternate, ii. 64. 
 
 Aguiar, Conde de Villa Pouca de, ap- 
 pointed Viceroy, ii. 320. Death of, 
 ii. 320. Jorge de, i. 133, 179. Pero 
 Aftbnso de, one of Da Gama's cap- 
 tains, i. 78, 114, 183. 
 
 Ahmedabad, ii. 4. 
 
 Ahmednagar, Kingdom of Brahmany 
 Mussulmans, i. 28. 
 
 .\kan-I)uran opposes Kilis Khan, ii. 
 394. 
 
 Alagada Islands, Attack on the, i. 501. 
 
 Alama, Domingos del, i. 564. 
 
 Alaoadim, King, son of King Mahamet, 
 i. 231. 
 
 Alba, Duke of, ii. 35, 38, 39. 
 
 Albergaria, Diogo Soares de, i. 567. 
 Lopo Soares de, i. 335 to 339. Cap- 
 
 tain-Major of India, i. 326. Char- 
 acter of, i. 333. Expedition to Aden, 
 and the Red Sea, under, i. 334. Fleet 
 commanded by, i. 114. Moorish lleet 
 destroyed by, i. 116. To be succeeded 
 by Diogo Lopes de Sequeira, i. 342. 
 Albuquerque, Aifonso de, i. 130, 146, 
 passim 150 to 333. Appointed Gover- 
 nor of India, i. 146. Appointments 
 given by, i. 235, 304. Arrest of, 
 i. 145. Arrival at Goa, i. 247. As- 
 sumption of oftice by, i. 182. Attack 
 on Goa by, i. 187. Attack on Malacca, 
 i. 223. Attack on Ormuz, i. 172. 
 Attack on the fortress of Socotra by, 
 i. 156, Certain captains desert, i. 131. 
 Character of, i. 328. Charges against, 
 i. 133, 136. Conspiracies against, i. 
 145. Death of, i. 327. Desertion of 
 some of the captains of, i. 173. Des- 
 truction of Kiiriyat by, i. 158. Differ- 
 ences Avith Dom Francisco de Al- 
 meida, i. 135, 142. Embassies from the 
 kings of Campar and Java, i. 233. 
 Expedition to the Red Sea under, i. 
 185. Expeditions under, i. 97, 149. 
 Fortresses in India at the time of the 
 death of, i. 330. Goa recaptured by, i. 
 209. Illness of, i. 326. Insubordina- 
 tion amongst his officers, i. 169. Inter- 
 view with the King of Cochin, i. 281. 
 Interview with the King of Ormuz, i. 
 315. Kalhat sacked by, i. 175. Letters 
 from, i. 213, 220, 260, 285, 306, .307, 
 320, 322. Mint established by, i. 191, 
 216. Muscat attacked by, i. 160. 
 Mutiny of his captains, i. 171. Nego- 
 tiates with the Adil Khan, i. 255. 
 Proposed expedition against Mecca by, 
 i. 241. Keys Hamed ordered to death 
 by, i. 316. State of India on the death 
 of, i. 330. Tristtio da Cunha receives 
 knighthood from, i. 155. Wounded, i. 
 184. Wreck of his vessel, i. _ 238. 
 Alexandi'e de Almeida e, appointed 
 Governor-General, ii. 477. Ferdinao 
 de, appointed Viceroy, ii. 205. End 
 of the Government of, ii. 216. Fran- 
 cisco de, i. 296. Captain of ships 
 in expedition, i. 97. Loss of his 
 fleet, i. 103. Joao de, i. 431. Jorge 
 de, i. 347 7iote 358. Appointed Captain 
 of Malacca, i. 304. Assists the King 
 of Pacem, i. 309. Attacks Pacem and 
 the King of Bintang-, i. 349. En- 
 trusted vnth. an expedition to Suma- 
 tra, i. 348. Letter from, i. 358. Sent 
 as Captain to Cochin, i. 264. Luiz 
 de Mendo9a Furtado de, appointed 
 Viceroy, ii. 364. Death of, ii. 366.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 539 
 
 Manoel de, i. 401, 402, 404. Manoel 
 de Saldanha de, appointed Viceroy, ii. 
 431. His return to Portua-al, ii. 436. 
 Matthias de, ii. 2, 41, 81, 89. Arrival 
 in India as Viceroy, ii. 84. Attack on 
 Malabarese pirates, ii, 26, 49. Pero de, 
 i. 264, 295 to 299, 309, 316. Appointed 
 Captain of the Fortress of Ormuz, i. 
 325. Expedition under command of, 
 i. 287. Vicente de, i. 310. 
 
 Alcayar Seguer, Expedition of Dom Hen- 
 rique against, i. 23. 
 
 Alcacer Kiber, Death ofKingDomSebas- 
 tiao at, ii. 22. 
 
 Alcaeeva, Fernao de, i. 340. Appointed 
 Surveyor of the Royal Revenues in 
 India, i. 339. Simao de, i. 332. 
 
 Alcacova, Treatj' of peace between Spain 
 ana Portugal signed at, i. 23. 
 
 Alcantara, Victory of the Spanish arms 
 at, ii. 38, 
 
 Aldea Curazza, ii. 283, 
 
 Alecdaxa, i. 551. 
 
 Alechelubij, i. 502. 
 
 Aletes discovers silver mines in Iberia, 
 i. 4. 
 
 Aleppo, ii. 208. European merchants 
 settle at, i. 26, Indian produce dis- 
 tributed at. i. 117, 
 
 Alexander III., Pope, recognises the in- 
 dependenceof Dom AffonsoHenriques, 
 i. 15. 
 
 Alexander VI., Pope, grants the Spanish 
 Idng the celebrated Papal Bull, i. 38. 
 
 Alexander the Great, i. 328. 
 
 Alexandria, Christians advancing 
 against, i. 269, Indian produce 
 shipped for Europe from, i. 117. 
 
 Algarves, Dom Henrique made Governor 
 of the kingdom of, i. 19. 
 
 Algoa Bay, i. 33. 
 
 Alho, Affonso Martins, signs a treaty 
 with merchants of London, i. 16, 
 
 Alibec, a Turk, ii. 27, 
 
 Aljubarrota, Castilian army defeated at, 
 i. 17. 
 
 Al Katif, i. 314. 
 
 Allen, Richard, merchant and citizen of 
 London, ii. 109. 
 
 Almada, Fernao Martins de, accompanies 
 Francisco de Albuquerque, i. 97. Dom 
 Manoel de, ii. 26. Defeats the enemy 
 before Malacca, ii. 70. 
 
 Almeida, D. Antonio de, ii. 272. Antonio 
 Cardoso de, ii. 20. Balthasar Rabello 
 de, murdered by the Moors, ii. 158. 
 DomDiogo de, J. 477, 500. Dom Fran- 
 cisco de,i. 127,131. Affonso de Albu- 
 querque arrested by order of", i. 145. 
 Arrival at Qiiiloa of, i. 119. Death of. 
 
 i. 147. Differences between Affonso de 
 Albuquerque and, i. 142. Evades 
 giving up the Government, i. 142. 
 First Viceroy of India, i. 118. Fits out 
 a squadron of ships, i. 125. Hischarac 
 ter, i. 147. Receives orders to return 
 to Portugal, i.l34. Residence atCochin 
 of, i. 121. Surrender of the Govern- 
 ment by, i. 146. Death of, i. 472. Fran- 
 cisco de, Death of,i. 453. Gon9alo de, i. 
 183. Dom Hierome de, encounter with 
 a Dutch ship, ii. 163. Januario Correia 
 de, appointed Governor-General, ii. 
 471. Dom Joao de, ii. 167, 170, Dom 
 Joao Fernandes de, ii. 380. Joao 
 Tavares de, appointed Governor- 
 General ; his death, ii. 475, 476. 
 Dom Jorge de,ii. 244. Dom Lopn de, 
 his relief of Cranganor, ii. 168. Dom 
 Lopo Joseph de, ii. 381, 382, Dom 
 Louren^ode, i. 121, 126 jio^e, 127, 129, 
 130. Biranjam attacked and burnt by, 
 i. 125. Death of, i. 130. Destroys a 
 Moorish fleet, i. 123. Sails for the 
 Maldives, i. 124. Dom Luiz de, i. 534, 
 510, 553. Commander of Daman, ii. 3. 
 Attack on Pesani by, ii. 27. Dora Luiz 
 Caetano de, ii. 417. Dom Miguel_ de, 
 appointed Governor ; his death, ii. 370. 
 Dom Pedro de, i. 470, 543, 553. Ap- 
 pointed Viceroy ; his death, ii. 366. 
 
 Almeyda, D. Joao de, i, 483. 
 
 Alorna, annexed and garrisoned by the 
 Portuguese, ii. 440. Capture of, ii. 418. 
 Ceded to the Portuguese, ii. 429. For 
 tress of, ii. 431. 
 
 Alpoym, Pero de, i. 224, 238, 325. 
 
 Alt Koseir, Portuguese fleet sail to, i. 
 448, 449. 
 
 Alu Cli am, Gen eral of Cambay army ,i. 426. 
 
 Alu Khan, ii. 3. 
 
 Alvarez, Luis, i, 3G7, Dom ISTuno, i. 566 ; 
 ii. 193. Treaty between the King of 
 Pandar and, ii. 194. Tristao, i. 150. 
 Simao, a Goanese chemist, i. 476. 
 
 Alvelos, Gon9alo Peres de, i. 515. 
 
 Amaral, Belchior de, ii. 24. Francisco 
 Joaquim Ferreira de, ii. 479. 
 
 Amboina, Island of, i. 533, 537 ; ii. 251, 
 Attack on, i. 550, Capture of, i. 463. 
 Critical condition of afl'airs in, ii. 13. 
 Dutch factory at, ii. 266, Expul- 
 sion of the Dutch from, ii. 123, Com- 
 bined fleet defeated at, by the Portu- 
 guese, i. 424. Rebellion at,i. 525. 
 
 Ameni, Island of, i. 517 note. 
 
 Amer, an Arab chief, ii. 191. 
 
 Ampaza, King of, ii. 62. King killed 
 and city destroyed, ii. 69. Port of, 
 ii. 68,
 
 540 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Anapornm, brother of tlie King of Ara- 
 kan, ii. lio. 
 
 Allay, Kiver, i. 456. 
 
 AncoM, 1.411. 
 
 Ancos Khan, i. 336. 
 
 Andrade, Christovao Luiz de, ii. 393. 
 Diogo de, appointment of, i. 325. 
 Fernao Peres de, i. 183, 186, 206, 224, 
 235, 292, 332, 337, 338, 341, 344 ; ii. 9. 
 Relief of Malacca by, i. 342. Victory 
 of, in the Muar river, i. 293. Hierome 
 de, defeat of Caflres in Mozambique, 
 ii. 59. Luiz Ferreira de, i. 560. 
 Manoel Freire de, ii. 197. Raphael 
 Jacome Lojjes de, ii. 481. Rey Freire 
 de, ii. 159, 160. 166, 182, 212, 244. 
 Defeat of his fleet at .Task, ii. 210. 
 Encounters English and Dutch ships 
 otl' Ormuz, ii. 224. Sent to cruise in 
 the Persian Gulf, ii. 209. Succeeds 
 to the command of Chaul, ii. 165. 
 Surrenders to the English, ii. 211. 
 Taken prisoner; bis escape, ii. 212. 
 Siniao fie, i. 113, 1«3, 186, 202, 206, 
 264, 309, 339, 343, 353, .359. 
 
 Andreii Azevedo. son of the King of 
 Matacassi, ii. 196. 
 
 Audria, Antonio de, ii. 93, 94. 
 
 Angra, a port of Tereira. i. 62. 
 
 Angria, Afjreemei.t with the, ii. 393. 
 Combineil attack by the Portuguese 
 and English on, ii. 392. Differences 
 between the Portuguese and the, ii. 
 400. Expedition against the, ii.391. 
 Treacher}- of, ii. 399. 
 
 Angola, King of. Defeat of the, ii. i)5. 
 
 Angoxa, i. 152 note, 481. Attack on, i. 
 153. 
 
 Anjediva, i. 75, 81, 186, 178, 206, 207, 443, 
 Cabralarrives at the island ot, i. 69. Da 
 Gama anchors ofl', i. 61 note. Engage- 
 ment olf, ii. 383 «oi!('. Fort attacked, i. 
 124. Fort erected at, i. 120. Instruc- 
 tions issued for the erection of a fort 
 at, i. 118. Lopo Soarez touches at, i. 
 1 1 5. Taken possession of by the Portu- 
 guese, ii. 366. 
 
 Anjozeau, Adil Khan's General, i. 5.53, 
 
 Annaya, Pedro de, i, 122. Sent to 
 build a fort at Zofala, i. 122, Soly- 
 man crowned King of Zofala by, i. 123 
 
 Aiinuncia^ao, Dora Era. Agostinho da, 
 Archbishop of Goa, ii. 374. 
 
 Anorojapure, Deserts of, ii. 194. 
 
 Ai-.riques, Dom Andre, commander of 
 the Fort at Pacem, i. 356, Francisco 
 de Miranda, Attack and defeat of an 
 Achinese fleet by, ii, 176. Sent to 
 defend the Moluccas, ii. 175. Trial 
 of. ii. 177, 
 
 ASS 
 
 Ansote, i. 472. 
 
 Antonio, Dom, Defeat of, at Alcantara, 
 ii, 38. Pioclaims himself King of 
 Portugal at Santarem, ii. 37. The 
 Prior of Ciato, ii. 35, S. Yasco da 
 Gama buried in the monastery of, i. 
 374 7iote. 
 
 Antouguia, Nuno Alvarez de, ii. 76, 
 
 Antwerp, ii. 103, 
 
 Aquavina, Friar Rodulphus de, Death 
 of, ii. 52, 
 
 Aquino, Dom Fr. Paulo de S. Thome de. 
 Archbishop of Cranganor, ii. 455, 
 
 Arabia, i. 299, 307, 314, 340, 343, 347, 
 376, 420, 478, 
 
 Arab fleet defeated, ii, 385. 
 
 Arabs (or Moors) conquer Spain, i. 9, 
 Indo-European commerce entirely in 
 the hands of the, i. 25. Join -with 
 the Persians against Ormuz, ii. 211. 
 Muscat attacked by the, ii. 273. 
 
 Aragon, Escrisano de Ilacion de, ad- 
 vances money for the expenses of 
 Christopher Columbus' expedition, i, 
 38. Lisuarte de, i., 533. 
 
 Arakan, ii. 27. Expulsion of the Por- 
 tuguese from, ii. 181. Portuguese 
 obtain a position in, ii. 123. King of, 
 i. 341. Attack by Gonzales on the, ii. 
 145. Attack on the, ii. 180. Defeat 
 of the, ii., 146, Defence of Siriam 
 against the, ii, 125, Treachery of 
 Gonzales against the, ii. 147. 
 
 Aranjo. Ruy de, i. 144, 145, 180, 218, 
 223, 235. 
 
 Aranna, Friar Francisco, Death of, ii. 
 52. 
 
 Arcaquerari Pandara, Murder of, ii. 
 206, 
 
 Areas, Manga das. The Expedition of 
 Bartholomeu de Diaz passes, i. 33. 
 
 Arguin, Bay of, first reached by Lour- 
 engo Diaz, i. 32. Fort Imilt by Dom 
 Henrique on the island of, i. 23. 
 
 Ariankavu Pass, i. 346. 
 
 Armenia, Produce of India distributed 
 at, i. 117. 
 
 Arquico, i. 450, 517. 
 
 Ariaul, Pacheco sets out for the island 
 of, i. 113. 
 
 Arronches, Thome de Sousa de, ii. 76, 78, 
 
 Arsula Besi, Town of. destroyed, ii. 178. 
 
 Aru, King of, i. 349, 357, 408. Death 
 of the, i. 535. 
 
 Arunha, Antonio Mendes de, ii. 312. 
 
 Ascension, Island of, Joao da Nova dis- 
 covers the, i. 74. 
 
 Assarceta, King of, ii, 383 7iote. Con- 
 cludes a treaty of peace with the Cap- 
 tain of Daman, ii. 249,
 
 INDEX. 
 
 541 
 
 Assarim, captured by the Mahrattas, 
 ii.-409. Fort of, Expedition to relieve 
 the, ii. 166. 
 
 Assis, Francisco de, assumes the Govern- 
 ment, ii. 422. Administration of ; 
 His return to Portugal, ii. 428. 
 
 Astan, burnt, ii. 211. 
 
 Ataide, Alexander de, i. 316. Alvaro de, 
 one of Da Grama's captains, i. 78. 
 Succeeds Sodre as Admiral, i. 94. Dom 
 Alvaro de, i. 499 ; ii. 11. Diog-o de, i. 
 530, 531. Dom Luiz de, i. 446, 523 
 534, 559 ; ii. 22. Appointed Viceroy, 
 i. 542. His arrival as Governor, ii. 
 21. Concludes peace with the Adil 
 Khan, ii. 23. Short account of, i. 571. 
 Pedro de, i. 530, 531. Enemy routed 
 by, i. 98. Set out in the expedition 
 under Cabral, i. 66. Dom Stephen 
 de, ii. 138. Tristao de, i. 382, 439, 449, 
 463. Defeat of Moors by, i. 437. Dis- 
 order at the Moluccas caused by, i. 
 424. Sent to command at Ternate, i. 
 413. Yasco de, set out in the expedi- 
 tion under Cabral, i. 66. 
 
 Atauli)hus, leader of the Visigoths, 
 drives out the Vandals from Hispania, 
 i. 8. 
 
 Athaide, Antonio Joao de, ii. 459, 460. 
 
 A tire, Attack on, i. 538. 
 
 Atoleiros, Castilians defeated at, i. 17. 
 
 Atouguia, Fernao de, one of Da Gama's 
 captains, i. 78. 
 
 Atua, King of. Death of, ii. 7. 
 
 Aucomi, Mahomet, made king at Q,uiloa, 
 i. 119. 
 
 Angim, Pass of, Mir Ali stationed at the, 
 i. 193. 
 
 Ava, King of, ii. 188. Ambassador from 
 the, ii. 192. Siriam besieged and cap- 
 tured by the, ii. 160. Tavoy made 
 tributary to the, ii. 163. 
 
 Aveiras, Conde de. Death of the, ii. 302. 
 
 Aveiro, Joao Aftbuso de, i. 24. 
 
 Avelar, Fernandes Alvaro de, ii. 42 
 Joao de, i. 387. 
 
 Aviz, Dynasty of, commenced with Dom 
 Joao I., i. 18. 
 
 Azafa Khan, i. 568. 
 
 Azambuja, Diogo de, i. 553; ii. 26, 57, 
 64. Commander of Tidore, ii. 54. 
 
 Azamor, Pero Mascarenhas receives the 
 command at, i. 385. 
 
 Azarim, i. 507, Fortress of, Attack on 
 the, i. 544. 
 
 Azevedo, .Antonio de Miranda de, i. 233, 
 341. Commander of Pacem, i. 356. 
 Expedition of, to the Ked Sea, i. 385. 
 Antonio Mariano de, ii. 458. Diogo 
 Lopes de, i. 424. Gaspar de, i. 495. 
 
 Dom Hicrqme de, ii. 64, 71, 97, 98, 157, 
 196. Appointed Viceroy, ii. 155. Con- 
 quest of Kandy by, ii. 148. Defeat of 
 the King of Candy by, ii. 119. Return 
 to Portugal, ii. 198. Lopo de, i. 235, 
 357. Dom Manoel de.ii. 170. Expe- 
 dition against Por by, ii. 164. 
 Azores, The, i. 390. Da Gama arrives 
 at, i. 62. Discovery of the, i. 23. En- 
 gagement with an English lieet near, 
 ii. 92. Portuguese ships captured by 
 the French off, i. 451. 
 
 BABU DESSAYE of Kudale, Conclu- 
 sion of a treaty with, ii. 376. 
 Babule, City of, taken and burnt, ii. 
 
 179. 
 BaQaim, Dom Francisco de Menezes de, 
 
 Defeat of the Moors by, at Mangalor, 
 
 ii. 199. 
 Bacanor, Unsuccessful attack on, i. 379. 
 
 River of, i. 369. The Zamorin de- 
 feated in the, i. 374. 
 Badajoz, Treaty of, ii. 452. 
 Badarfas, Joilo Rodrigues, Captain of a 
 
 Caravel, i. 78. 
 Bagou, King of Ava crowned at, ii. 163. 
 Bahia, captured bv the Dutch, ii. 218. 
 Bahrein, i. 297, 298,314. Island of, i. 
 
 319. Attack on the fort of, i. 397, 514. 
 
 Expedition to the island of, i. 350. 
 
 Relief of, i. 515. Revolt at,i. 354. 
 Baixo, Gonzalo, Factor at Mozambique, 
 
 i. 80. 
 Bajos de la India, ii. 60. 
 Balaghat, i. 207. 
 Balagi Bagi Rao, ii. 392. Treaty with, 
 
 ii. 410, 415, 433. 
 Balala, Surrender of a ship from, ii. 48. 
 Balande, i. 506. 
 Balane, Fort of, attacked by Nicapeti, 
 
 ii. 187. Fort of, besieged by the King 
 
 of Kandy, ii. 157. Capitulation of the 
 
 fort of, ii. 188. 
 Baldres, Joao, i. 195. 
 Balicate,City of, attacked and plundered, 
 
 ii. 77. 
 Balua, Attack of the Mughal on, ii. 146. 
 Balogi. Lord of Pervaloy and Sanguigar, 
 
 i. 192. 
 Balsemao, Eduardo Augusto Pinto, ii. 
 
 477. 
 Balthezar, Dom, Capture and execution 
 
 of, ii. 278. 
 Banadala, ii. 124. Fort ofi Sirian be- 
 sieged by, ii. 125. 
 Banda, i. 214, 358, 383, 424, 533. River, 
 
 i. 543. 
 Bandar Abbas, Port of, i. 321.
 
 542 
 
 IXDEX. 
 
 Bandel, Attack on, ii. 163. Fort of, 
 captured, i. 508. 
 
 Bandora, brought under tribute, i. 404. 
 Conquest of, ii. 405. 
 
 Banostarim, i. 196, 207, 210, 243. 
 Attack on, i. 247. Capture of the 
 fort of, i. 251. Enemy defeated at, 
 i. 558. Garcia de Sousa with force 
 placed at, i. 193. Pass of, i. 652, 
 
 553. Ilassel Khan fortifies, i. 245. 
 Storming of, i. 198. 
 
 Bans'uel, burnt, ii. 199. King of, i. 
 548; ii. 117. 
 
 Banna, Treachery of, ii. 161. 
 
 Bantam, i. 494. King of, ii. 292. Treaty 
 with the. 
 
 Barbosa, Gon9alo Gil, appointed Factor 
 at Cannanore, i. 83. Factor in the 
 Portuguese factory, i. 71. 
 
 Barker, Mr., English East India Com- 
 pany's aeent, ii. 209. 
 
 Barbuda, Vasco Lorenzo de, i. 557. 
 
 Barbute, taken and burnt, ii. 167. 
 
 Barcelona founded by Hamilcar Barca, 
 i. 5. 
 
 Barcelor, i. 545, 551. Attack on, ii. 
 51. Capture of, i. 547. Capture and 
 abandonment of the fort of, i. 545. 
 Defence of, ii. 4. Piiver of, i. 546. 
 
 Bardela, Island of, i. 489. 
 
 Bardes, i. 465, 476, 477, 478, 479,485, 507, 
 
 554. Adil Khan marches against, ii. 
 808. Census of, ii. 438 7ioie. Invaded by 
 Nazer Maluco, i. 509. Invaded by the 
 Bounsulo, ii. 4l5. 
 
 Barham, Prince of, i._493. 
 
 Baroche, Dom Francisco de Masearen- 
 has, i. 568. Dom Jorge de Menezes, i. 
 520, 521, 533, 555, 55B; ii. 26, 54. 
 
 Barradas, Dom Diogo, i. 553. Francisco, 
 death of, i. 566. 
 
 Barreto, Alvaro, i. 332, 343. AIvaroTelles, 
 i.150,332. Antonio de,ii. 192. Capture 
 of the Fort of Sofragan by, ii. 187. 
 Antonio Moniz, i. 476, 480, 507, 508, 
 512 ; ii. 3, \\ 13. Appointed Governor 
 of Malacca, ii. 2. Governor of India, 
 ii. 8. Francisco, i. 511, 512, 527; 
 ii. 14. Appointed Governor of India, 
 i. 504. Governor of Monomotaija, ii. 
 2, 13. Attack on the King of Mongas 
 by, ii. 17. Deathof. ii. 18. Repairs to 
 the town of Inaparapala, ii. 16. Re- 
 turn to Portugal, i. 510. joao da Silva, 
 i. 548. Attack on, i. 567. Jorge, i. 
 142, 143, 144, 146, 168, 173. Manoel 
 TeUes, i. 114, 115, 150, 157. Peclro, 
 i. 540. Pero, commander of trading 
 ships, i. 122. 
 
 Bassein, i. 417, 421, 436, 439, 442, 443 
 
 446, 451, 452, 453, 478, 479, 484, 504, 
 507, 508, 512, ,544, 551, 561. Attacked 
 by the King of Cambay, i. 437. Be- 
 sieged, ii. 162. Capitulation of, ii. 
 410. Capture of, i. 388, 404, ii. 411. 
 Invasion of, i. 563. King of Cambay 
 confirms the surrender of, i. 416. 
 Made over to Portugal by treaty, i. 
 406. Relief of, ii. 167. Siege of, 
 ii. 165. 
 
 Basel, Treaty between Spain and the 
 French Republic at, ii. 452. 
 
 Bataas, King of. Ambassador from the, 
 i. 437. The King of Achin attacks 
 the, i. 447. 
 
 Batalha, Santa Maria de, Dom Henri- 
 que's body removed to, i. 23. 
 
 Batecaloa, Capture of, ii. 265, 276. Fort 
 erected at, ii. 228. King of, ii. 144. 
 
 Batecala, or Bhatkal, i. 81, 185, 247, 256, 
 330, 342, 371, 411, 437, 443. Attack 
 on, i. 461. Bay of, i. 529. Expedition 
 to, i. 460. Factory established at, ii. 
 241. Harbour at, to be dismantled, 
 i. 299. Q,ueen of, agreement with the, 
 i. 485. Rulers of , i. 205. Trade at. to 
 be prevented, i. 278. Treaty concluded 
 with the rulers of, i. 204. 
 
 Batjan, King of, i. 388. 
 
 Batua, ii. 16. 
 
 Barendez, Willen, Expedition under, 
 ii. 105. 
 
 Bayam, Diogo Lopez, Treachery of, ii. 
 54. 
 
 Baylam, i. 446. 
 
 Beatrix, Donna, widow of Dom Paul de 
 Lima, ii. 82. 
 
 Behain, Martin, inventor of the applica- 
 tion of the astrolabe to navigation, 
 i. 24, 36. 
 
 Beja, JDiogo Fernandes de, i. 186, 192, 
 206, 214, 215, 244, 245, 264, 293, 294, 
 295, 307, 309, 317. Rabbi Abraham 
 of, i. 31. 
 
 Belek, John, ii. 105. 
 
 Belligam, i. 506 ; ii. 78. City of, attacked 
 and plundered, ii. 77. 
 
 Belsa, destruction of the town, i. 402. 
 
 Bendara, governor of Malacca, Murder 
 of, i. 220. 
 
 Bengnapor, Kingdom of, i. 478. 
 
 Bengal, i. 341, 358, 421, 532. ^Ex- 
 tension of Portuguese influence, in, 
 i. 422. King of, i. 330. Death of the, 
 i. 423. Portuguese driven out] of, 
 ii. 247. 
 
 Benin, The King of, sends an ambassador 
 to the King of Portugal, i. 24. 
 
 Berar, kingdom of Brahmany Mussul- 
 mans, i. 28.
 
 IXDEX. 
 
 54o 
 
 Berbera, i. 270 note, 305, 335. Attack 
 and burning- of, i. 3iO. 
 
 Berberi, i. 506. City of, attacked and 
 plundered, ii. 77. 
 
 Bernardez, Frey Dio^o, i. 484. 
 
 Berredo, Francisco Pereira de, is de- 
 prived of his command, i. 399. 
 
 Bersore, King of Gargopa, Information 
 received from, i. 193. 
 
 Bespur, King of, joins the Zamorin, i. 
 104. 
 
 Betancor, Henrique de, i. 562, 564. 
 
 Bete, Island of, Defeat of Moors at the, 
 j.401. 
 
 Betelh.0, Dom Joacxuim de Santa Bita, ii. 
 462. 
 
 BethencoTirt, Jean de, in 1402 conquered 
 the Canary Islands, i. 23. 
 
 Beyrout, Indian produce distributed at 
 the port of, i. 117. 
 
 Bhatkal, see Baticala. 
 
 Bhupal Rai, Ruler of Bijagarh, i._ 419. 
 
 Bicholim, ii. 448. Capture of, ii. 375. 
 Fort of, ii. 431, 436, 440. Captured by 
 tlie Portuguese, ii. 417, 439. Ceded 
 to tlie Portuguese, ii. 429. 
 
 Bider, State of. Kingdom of Brahmany 
 Mussulmans, i. 28. 
 
 Bijagarh, i. 419 note. 
 
 Bijapur, Kingdom of Brahmany Mussul- 
 mans, i. 28. 
 
 Bima, Dutch factory attacked at, ii. 205. 
 
 Bintam. or Bintang, i. 382, 438. Attack 
 on, i. 349, 377. Capture and destruc- 
 tion of, i. 378. King of, i. 357, 409. 
 Expedition agaiust the, i. 345. Ma- 
 lacca attacked by the, i, 342, 344. 
 
 Biranjam, Attack and bui-ning of the 
 town of, i. 125. 
 
 Bisnaga, i. 248, 464. Attack on the 
 King of, i. 533. 
 
 Bisnaga, King of, i. 82, 475, 505 ; ii. 249, 
 250, 257, Treaty with the, i. 478. 
 
 Biziquiche, Port of, i. 150. 
 
 Blithe, Capt., English ships under com- 
 mand of, ii. 210. 
 
 Blockade of Goa by the English and 
 Dutch, ii. 222. 
 
 Boami, burnt, ii. 211. 
 
 Boetica, Administrative districts of, i. 8. 
 
 Ancient name of Andalusia, i. 1. 
 Bffitis, Pdver, Wealth of the country 
 
 watered by the, i. 2. 
 Bot'ata, His attack on Bulsar, i. 516. 
 Bojador, Cape, doubled by Gil Eannes, 
 
 .21. 
 Bologna, Ludo\ac of, Discovery of the 
 
 Zamorin's plans by, i. 123. 
 Bombay, i. 387 ; ii. 258. Articles for the 
 surrender of, ii. 349. Brought under 
 
 tribute, i. 404. Capitulations with 
 the Governor of, ii. 380. Complaints 
 against the English in, ii. 357. Council 
 at, Protest sent by the Viceroy to the, 
 ii. 440. Their reply to the Viceroj^ 
 ii. 441. English take possession of, 
 ii. 353. Expulsion of Portuguese 
 Priests from, ii. 387. Proposals by the 
 Governor of, ii. 358. Protest of the 
 Viceroy against the surrender of, ii. 
 336. Transferred to King Charles II., 
 ii. 331. 
 
 Bombo, Submission of, ii. 70. 
 
 Bonaparte, Napoleon, Alliance between 
 Tipu Sultan and, ii. 452. 
 
 Bonegabao, King, ii. 99 oiote. 
 
 Bonzos, The, ii. 133 note. 
 
 Boreel, Pedi'o, the Dutch Commissioner, 
 ii. 282. 
 
 Borneo, Dutch factory at, ii. 266. King 
 of, i. 358, 411. 
 
 Borralho, Chiistovao, i. 462. Attacked 
 by Coje Hazem, i. 454. 
 
 Botabato, Fort, Attack and caiDture of, 
 ii. 73. 
 
 Botello, Antonio, i. 547. Diogo, Ven- 
 turesome journey of, i. 407. Fi'an- 
 cisco Marques, i. 553. Jorge, i. 184. 
 Dom Luiz, appointed General of the 
 North, ii. 400. ]klartim, i. 470. Michael 
 Pereira, ii. 2o0. Nuno Alvarez, ii. 223, 
 229, 230, 231, 232. Appointed Gover- 
 nor, ii. 228. Capture of ships by, ii. 
 233. Death of, ii. 234. Encounters 
 with English and Dutch ships, ii. 
 224. 
 
 Bounsulo, attacked by the Raja of Kol- 
 hapur, ii. 447. Death of the, ii. 451 
 Defeat of the, ii. 440. Ramenandra 
 Saunto, Attack on, ii. 400. Treaty 
 with the, ii. 415, 428, 432, 447. 
 Villages burnt by the, ii. 439. "War 
 with the, ii. 431. 
 
 Braboa, i. 153 note. Attack of, i. 153, 
 155. King of, i. 154. 
 
 Braga, Pedro de, Da Gama appoints as 
 clerk, i. 52. 
 
 Braganza, Dom Constantino de, i. 510, 
 518, 522, 523 ; ii. 34. Duke of, ii. 35, 
 37, 38. Crowned in Lisbon, ii. 272. 
 Joao, Duke of, heir to the throne of 
 Portugal, ii. 270. Theodosius, Duke 
 of, i. 511. 
 
 Bralapisam, Port of, i. 454. 
 
 Bramaluco, i. 446, 447. 
 
 Branco, Rodrigo RabeUo de CasteUo, i. 
 181. 
 
 Brandao, Antonio Pereira, i. 508. 
 Treachery of, ii. 18, Dom Fr. 
 Antonio, ii. 366.
 
 544 
 
 IXDEX. 
 
 Brava, City of, Suhmission to Portugal 
 of the, i.'l04. Kiim' of, li ()2. 
 
 Braz, Aiioada de Sao,'i. :W, 75, 103. 
 
 Brazil, Cabral discovers, i. 67. Expedi- 
 tions by various nations against, ii. 
 299. i)oni Jorge de Menezes banished 
 to, i. 411. 
 
 Biill, ii. 104. 
 
 Brito, Antonio de, i. 349, 379, 382; ii. 
 77. Lays the first stone of the fort 
 on the Island of Ternate, i. 350. 
 Antonio Machado de. Treaty conchided 
 with the liashaw of Bussora by, ii. 
 370. Christovam de, i. 246. Death 
 of, i. 374. Joao Correa de, ii. 45. Joao 
 de, ii. 74, 77. Jorge de, i. 292, 309, 332. 
 ApiDointed Captain of Malacca, i. 337. 
 Lopo de, erects a stone fort in Ceylon, 
 i. 347. Besiegers of Colombo put to 
 the rout bv, i. 348. Louren90 de, i. 
 127, 146, 567, 568. AfEonso de Al- 
 buquerque is delivered over to, i. 145. 
 Command of a fort at Cannanore given 
 to, i. 120. Luiz de, ii. 170. Dom 
 Fra Liiiz de, Government surrendered 
 to, ii. 227. Death of, ii. 2:^8. Manoel 
 de, i. 442, 532; it. 169. Miguel de 
 Vasconcellos de, ii. 271. Mcalaii de, 
 ii. 63. Rocquede, ii. 82. _ 
 
 Broach, i. 295. Besieged, ii. 53. Burnt, 
 ii. 167, 170. Capture and destruction 
 of, i. 478, Manoel de Macedo sent to 
 the relief of, i. 408. 
 
 Bromfield, Thomas, merchant and citizen 
 of London, ii. 109. 
 
 Bruxel, ii. 27. 
 
 Bubac, Cide, i. 396. 
 
 Bucadeoi Chantar, Queen of Mangalor, 
 i. 533. 
 
 Buchanan, Dr. Claudius, his account of 
 of the churches in Groa, ii. 454. 
 
 Buddha, The sacred tonth of, i. 519 note. 
 Fictitious "dalada" or sacred tooth 
 of, ii. 91. 
 
 Bull, Papal, Pope Alexander VI. 
 grants the Spanish King the cele- 
 brated, i. 38. 
 
 Bulsar, Attack on, i. 516. 
 
 Bura, Balapur, ii. 435. 
 
 Bui-ma, Conquests in,'ii. 127. King of, 
 The King of Pegu assisted against the, 
 i. 44]. 
 
 Burrough, Sir John, ii. 67. 
 
 Busalut, Jung, ii. 435. 
 
 Bussora, i. %^i note^ 450, 497,515. Bashaw 
 of, i. 532. Treaty with the, ii. 370. 
 ExjDort of Sluices from Ormuz chiefly 
 to. i. 322. Founded by the KhaHf 
 Omar, i. 26. King of, i. 522, King 
 of, aided by the Portuguese, i. 507, 
 
 Permission to build a fort at, i. 492. 
 Portuguese establish a place of trade 
 in, ii. 223. Produce of India con- 
 veyed to, i. 117. 
 
 Butuan, King of, i. 425. 
 
 Bylgan (Belgaum), Fortress of, i. 363. 
 
 pAARTEKOE, Willemssoon, Dutch 
 
 ^ commander, ii. 280. 
 
 (j^abaio, Lord of Goa, i. 186. Palace of 
 the, i. 212. 
 
 Cabo, Antonio Rodriguez del, ii. 201. 
 Del Rama, Fortress of, ii. 449. 
 
 Cabral, Antonio, i. 524, 548. Concludes 
 a treaty with the Mughal, ii. 4. 
 Villages destroyed by, i. 556. Diogo, 
 i. 453. Francisco Antonio da Veiga, 
 ii, 451, 453. Appointed Governor, ii. 
 450. End of the administration of, 
 ii. 454. Jorge, i, 489. Appointed 
 Governor of India, i. 488. Return 
 to Lisbon, i. 491. Pedro Alvarez, 
 expedition to Calicut under, i. 65. 
 Pedro de Almeida, ii. 197. Ruy Diaz, 
 Death of, i, 548. 
 
 Cabreira, Lopo, i. 179, 
 
 Cachil, Aeiro, i. 382, Dajalo, King of 
 Ternate, i. 411. Guzarate, son of the 
 King of Uililo, i. 494. Julo, King of 
 Ternate's brother, ii.. 57. Tidore, 
 Death of, ii. 13. Tulo becomes King 
 of Ternate, ii. 64, 
 
 Caell, i. 283. 
 
 Cadamosto. Luigi, discovers the Cape de 
 Verde Islands, i. 23, 
 
 Caerden, IPaulus van, Attack on Mozam- 
 bique by, ii. 138. 
 
 Caicoulan, i. 330, 
 
 Caimal, Defeat of the, i, 445, 
 
 Cainiel, Dutch troops landed at, ii, 276, 
 
 Cairo, i. 280, 291, 321, 449. Caidi of. 
 Messengers from the, i, 287, Indian 
 produce distributed at, i. 117, Revolt 
 at, i. 269. Soldan of, i. 118, 123, 333. 
 Fleettittjsdoutby, i. 129, 
 
 Calabate Khan, Defeat and death of, i, 
 479, 
 
 Calacesico, uncle to the King of Ternate, 
 i. 550. 
 
 Calamute, Burning of the town of, i. 416. 
 
 Calandor, River, i. 453. 
 
 Calatore, i. 485. 
 
 Calayate(se« also Kalhat), Destruction of 
 the town of, i. 381. 
 
 Calcadilha, preaches sermon at the 
 Cathedral of Sao Domingo, i. 64. 
 
 Caldera, Gon^alo Rodrigues, i. 568. 
 
 Cale, Antonio Fernandez de, i. 558. 
 
 Calecare, i- 386.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 545 
 
 Calichan, a Mughal Greneral, ii. 42. 
 
 Defeat of, ii. iS. 
 Calicut, i. 182. 255, 261, 280, 281, 282, 
 
 285, 288, 296, 307, 308, 358, 369, 37-1, 
 443, 496, 506, 513, 524, 527; ii, 41, 49. 
 Abandonment of the fort of, i. 376. 
 Arrival of Cabral at, i. 69. Arrival of 
 Da Gama at, i. 49. Bombardment of, 
 i. 85, 115, Destruction of, i. 549. 
 Expedition against, i. 183. Founded 
 byCheraman Perumal, i. 48 7iote. Moor- 
 ish trade at, i. 117. News from, i, 410. 
 Propossd fortress at, i. 278, 279, 331. 
 ■^ite offered by the Zamorin for a fort- 
 ress at, i. 258. The Zamorin (or King) 
 of, i. 28, 284, 403, 411, 416, 421, 437, 
 443. Da Grama's interview with, i. 55. 
 Fleet sent against the Portuguese by 
 the, i. 90. Treaty concluded with, i. 
 
 286. Visited by CoviUiao, i. 30. 
 Calife, King of, ii. 62. 
 
 Calijor, Shere Khan attacks, i. 423. 
 
 Callado, Jose dos Santos, ii. 451. 
 
 Callegros, Francisco Lopez, ii, 163. 
 
 Caliture, i. 506. Fort of captured, ii. 
 245, 307. Surrender of, ii. 312 note. 
 
 Camambee, Attempt to capture the city 
 of, i. 486. 
 
 Camara, Dom Jose Pedro da, appointed 
 Captain-General of India, ii. 438. 
 Manoel da, appointed Captain-General, 
 ii. 455. Death of, ii. 456, Rey Gon- 
 Qalves da, i. 563, 565 ; ii. 60, 61. Com- 
 mander of Barcelor, ii. 4. 
 
 Camaso, i. 383, 388, 389. 
 
 Cambal, Island of, Attack by the Portu- 
 guese on the, i. 100. 
 
 Cambalam, Attack on, by the Portuguese, 
 i. 105, 107. 
 
 Cambay, i. 28, 115, 283, 285, 295, 307, 
 380, 343, 358, 398, 410, 442, 445, 475, 
 476, 505, 545 ; ii. 183. Ambassadors 
 from, i. 255. Bay of, i. 402, 543. 
 Death of King Bedur of, i. 418. Em- 
 bassy to, i. 293. Gulf of, early visit of 
 the Arabs to, i. 26. King ot, i. 287, 
 311, 386, 401, 416, 426, 437, 479, 484, 
 512, Ambassador from the, i. 213, 
 276, Ambassador sent by Sheikh 
 Ismael to the, i. 288. Attack on Diu 
 by the, i. 469. Death of the, i. 521. 
 Defeat of the, i. 446, 474. Gives per- 
 mission for a fort to be erected at I3iu, 
 i, 416. Negotiations for i^eace, i, 212, 
 405, 485, Nizamaluco makes peace 
 with the, i, 408. Recovers the greater 
 part of his kingdom, ii. 53. Mir 
 Mahomed Zaraan proclaimed King of, 
 i. 421. Moorish trade at, i. 117, Por- 
 tuguese gain a footing in the province 
 
 VOL, II. 
 
 CAP 
 
 of, i. 406, Prince of, i. 164. Prisoners 
 sent to, i. 130, Treaty with the King 
 of, i. 417, 
 
 Cambodia, i, 454. 
 
 Camboja, Dutch factory at, ii. 266. 
 King of, ii. 292. 
 
 Cambolin. Attack and loss of, ii. 303. 
 King of, i. 546, 547. 
 
 Camel Island, i. 448. 
 
 Camello Fernao, i, 352, 
 
 Camelo Joao Rodrigues, ii. 135. 
 
 Camil Khan, i, 553. 
 
 Camir, burnt, ii. 211. 
 
 Camisino, King of, i, 425. 
 
 Camoens, Luiz de, i. 500, 503, 527. 
 Return to Portugal, i, 540. Gonyalo 
 Vaz de, ii. 26. 
 
 Campar, King of, i. 482. Embassy from 
 the, i, 233. 
 
 Campo, Antonio do, i, 98, 131, 146, 150, 
 157, 171, 173. Conspiracy against 
 Alfonso de Albuquerque by, i. 145. 
 Treachery of, i. 167. 
 
 Campos, Joao Caetano da Silva, ii. 476. 
 Luiz da Costa, ii. 459, 460, 462, 
 
 Canacona, ii. 449. 
 
 Cana-Malemo, a pilot sent by the King 
 on Garaa's leaving Milinde, i. 48. 
 
 Canary Islands discovered by Jean de 
 Betheucourt in 1402, i. 23. Dom Hen- 
 rique wishes to obtain possession of the, 
 i. 23. 
 
 Cantilena, ii, 37. 
 
 Canton, i. 338, 339. English vessels at, 
 ii. 260. 
 
 Cannanore, i. 178, 181, 203, 219, 247, 
 276, 283, 285, 287, 302, 322, 352, 369, 
 371, 380, 384, 385, 386, 398, 437, 451, 
 465, 511, 561 ; ii. 41. Advice of Affonso 
 de Albuquerque to give up trade with, i. 
 285. Arrival of Lopo Soarez at, i. 115. 
 Arrival of Nuno da Cunha at, i. 391. 
 Attack on, i. 513, 528, 529. Danger of 
 Portuguese in, i. 114. Death of Hen- 
 rique de Menezes at, i. 379. Dom 
 Ayres da Gama to be Captain of, i. 
 .342. Fortress of, i. 118, 120, 124, 331. 
 King (or Raja) of, Cabral invited to 
 visit the, i. 72. Portuguese attacked 
 by the, i. 127. Sues for peace, i. 129. 
 Men and arms landed at, i. 241. Peace 
 concluded at, i. 514. Surrender of, ii. 
 329. Visited bv Covilhao, i. 30. War 
 with, i. 532, 526. 
 
 Cao, Diogo, Reaches the mouth of the 
 Congo river in 1484, i, 24, Gaspar, 
 i. 209. Pero, i. 366, 
 
 Capucad, or Capocate, Destroyed, i. 
 549 ; ii. 41. Pilots cast anchor off the 
 town of, i. 48. 
 
 If N
 
 546 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Cara^em, Commander of Siirat, i. 503. 
 Succeeds Cedeme Khan, i. 52;J. 
 
 Caralea Pandar, Prince of Kandy, i. 491. 
 
 Carapatan, River, Vessels attacked in 
 the, i. o43. 
 
 Caranja, Fort of, Attack on the, i. 563. 
 Murder of the Commander of, ii. 158. 
 
 Cardoso, Francisco, i. 235. 
 
 Cardim, Antonio, appointed General of 
 the northern provinces, ii. 405. Resig- 
 nation of ii. 407. 
 
 Carnabeque, a Tiu'k, i. 415. 
 
 Carnala, Fort of, i. 453. Attack and 
 capture of the, i. 452. 
 
 Carneiro, Gon^alo, i. 179. Joaquim An- 
 tonio de Moraes, ii. 458. 
 
 Carneyro, Filippe, ii. 77. 
 
 Carrasco, Mem Lopes, i. 545. 
 
 Carriero, Fort of, ii. 189. 
 
 Cai-tale, Malabarese pirate, ii. 25. 
 
 Carteia, a Phoenician Colony, i. 3. 
 
 Carthagena, or New Cartilage, founded 
 by Hasdrubal, i. 5. 
 
 Carthaginians f-stablish colonies in 
 Iberia, i. 4. Conclude a treaty with 
 E'lme, i. 4. 
 
 Carvalho. Antonio de, i. 443 ; ii. 181. 
 Augusto Cesar CJardoso de, appointed 
 to Cape de Verde Islands, ii. 479, 480. 
 Gil Fernandes de, Defeat of the Queen 
 of Japara by, i. 495. Expedition 
 under, i. 499. Lopo Sarmento de, ii. 
 
 214. Victor}' over the Dutch by, ii. 
 
 215. Lourerro Perez de, arrives at 
 Colombo with reinforcements, Ui. 193, 
 Manoel Venaucio Moreira de, ii. 458. 
 Ruy Lourenc^o de, Governor of Tan- 
 giers, ii. 21. Vasco, i. 115. Vincente 
 de, i. 510, 517. 
 
 Carvello, Bernardim de, ii. 76. 
 
 Caf-ame, King of, ii. 196. 
 
 Casern, Coja, Commander of fleet against 
 
 the Portuguese, i. 90. Factor of the 
 
 sea, i. 82. 
 Castamuza, Naval engagement with, ii. 
 
 84. 
 Castanlieira, Conde, i. 373. 
 Castanhoso, Fernando de, i. 502. 
 Castelete, burnt, ii. 49. 
 Castelhano, DomGoterre de Monroyo, i. 
 
 332. 
 Castello-braneo, Antonio de, i. 445. 
 
 Fernando de Sousa de, i. 551, 553, 562. 
 
 Dom Jeronymo de. i. 502. Joao Gon- 
 
 galyes de, i. 301. Dom Liiiz de. Death 
 
 of, i. 566. Dom Martini de, i. 553. 
 
 Nunc Vaz de, i. 145, 185, 224. Dom 
 
 Pedro de, i. 405, 435, 451. 
 Castro, Dom Alvaro de, i. 335, 471, 472, 
 
 478, 476, 483. Appointed Admii-al of 
 
 the Indian Seas, i. 482. Dora Antonio 
 de, Death of, ii. 9. Antonio de Mello e, 
 ii. 52. 335, 364. Appointed Viceroy, 
 ii. 327. His departure for India, ii. 
 49. Letter from the Kins; of Portugal 
 to, ii. 341. Dom Braz de, appointed 
 General of Macao, ii. 291. Appre- 
 hension ( f , ii. 310. Revolt of, and 
 assumption of the Government, ii. 304. 
 Caetano de Mello de, succeeds as Vice- 
 roy, ii. 375. Dom Ferdinao de, ii. 26. 
 Francisco de, i. 425. Discovery of the 
 island of Satigana by, i. 424. Fran- 
 cisco de Mello de, ii. 317, 320. Fran- 
 cisco de Sousa e, imprisoned by the 
 King of Achin. ii. 258. Francisco Jose 
 de Sampaio e, appointed Viceroy, ii. 
 390. Death of, ii. 393. Dom Garcia 
 de, i. 464. Dom Joao de, i. 479. Ac- 
 count of the descent and earlier career 
 of, i. 483. Arrival as Governor, i. 
 467. Appointed a second time Gov- 
 ernor of India, i, 482. Arrival at Goa. 
 i. 477. Death of, i. 483. Defeat of 
 the Adil Khan's troops by, i. 479. 
 Differences with the Adil Khan, i. 474, 
 Goes to the relief of Diu, i. 472. Treaty 
 with the Adil Khan, i. 475. Treaties 
 with the King of Bisnaga and with 
 King Iniza Moxa, i. 478. Dom Jorge 
 de, i. 179, 462, 491, 570. Chale sur- 
 rendered by, ii. 2. Trial and execution 
 of, ii. 8. Dom Manoel de, ii. 186. Dom 
 Manoel de Portugal e, appointed Gov- 
 ernor, ii. 456. Captain Mor Manoel 
 Pereira de, ii. 375. Dom Martim. Af- 
 fonso de, ii. 136. Arrival at Goa as 
 Viceroy, ii. 134. Death of, ii. 137. 
 Dom Miguel de, i. 553. Nuno de, i. 502. 
 Dom Pedro de, i. 548, 553, 555 ; ii. 26. 
 Peroderonsecade,i. 264. PhiHpede, 
 i. 114. 
 
 Catanho, Diiarte, i. 450. 
 
 Catani, The Sheik of Bruxel, ii. 27. 
 
 Catempluv, Tombs robbed at, i. 457. 
 
 Cathay, Great, Expedition for the dis- 
 covery of, ii. 128, 129. 
 
 Catharina, Queen, Deposition of Dom 
 Juan in favour of, ii. 91. 
 
 Catherine, Cape St., the limit of Fernao 
 Gomez's discoveries, i. 24. Princess, 
 John of Ghaunt's daughter, affianced 
 to the Prince Royal of Spain, i. 17. 
 
 Catholic Churches wrecked, ii. 52. 
 Priests murdered, ii. 52. 
 
 Catifa. i. 499. Taking of the Fort of, 
 i. 492. 
 
 Catual, The, Chief officer of the King's 
 palace guard at Calicut, i. 55. 
 
 Catugambala, ii. 193.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 547 
 
 Caxem. sec Kishin, i. -197. 
 
 Cazadilla, Bishop of Ceuta, the King's 
 confessor, i. 37. 
 
 Cedeme Khan, i. 521, 522. Death of, i. 
 523. 
 
 Ceifadim, King, i. 311, 317. Death of, 
 i. 296. Sons of, i. 325. 
 
 Ceita-wacca, i. ^199, 531 ; ii. 202, King 
 of, i. 439, 440, 496. 
 
 Celehes Islands, Discovery of the, i. 
 379. 
 
 Celtiberians under Sertorius revolt 
 against E'lme, i. 7. 
 
 Celtiberian War, The, i. 6. 
 
 Cerda, Manoel de la, i. 246. 340. 
 
 Cerniche, Diniz, i. 207, 209, 218. 
 
 Cerqueyra, DomLuizde, Bishopof China, 
 ii. 112. 
 
 Cesar, Manoel, ii. 185, Sent against 
 Nicapeti, ii. 184. 
 
 Ceuta, Expedition to, i. 18. 
 
 Ceylon, i. 221, 283, 330, 340, 343, 370, 373, 
 432, 490, 491, 496, 498, 519, 520, 530, 533 ; 
 ii. 2. Christianity in, i. 480. Defeat 
 of Nicapeli iu, ii, 185. Defeat of the 
 Portuguese in, ii. 265. Discovery of, 
 i, 124. Division of the lands of, ii. 
 289, Dutch opposition in, ii, 264, 275, 
 Encounters with the Dutch iu, ii, 310, 
 Encounter with haja Singha in, ii, 
 311. Expedition against the Madune 
 in, ii, 202. Foral of the island of, ii. 
 157, Fort erected in, i. 347. Insur- 
 rection in, ii. 54. King of, i. 421, 439. 
 King Philip of Spain i)roclaimed King 
 of, ii. 98. Nicapeti proclaimed Em- 
 peror of, ii. 186. Perseciition of Chris- 
 tians in, ii. 85, Position of the Portu- 
 guese in, ii, 119, Re-establishment 
 of Portuguese power in, ii. 245. Else 
 of Kaja Singha to power in, ii. 44. 
 State of atiairs in, i, 495, 499, 506 ; ii. 
 122, 192. Victories of the Portuguese 
 in, ii. 244. Violent behaviour of the 
 Portuguese in, ii. 168. War in, ii. 
 193. 
 
 Chacalien Zala, Death of, ii. 202. 
 
 Chacuria, Martim A. de Mello Jusarte, 
 taken prisoner at, i. 386. 
 
 Chale, Antonio Fernandez de, i. 559. 
 Death of, ii. 3. 
 
 Chale, i. 352, 442, 551, Attack on, i. 
 570. Made tributary and erection of 
 a fort at, ii. 51. Riyer, i. 410. Sur- 
 rendered to the Zamorin, ii. 2, 
 
 Chalea, i. 284. 
 
 Champanel, i. 426, 
 
 Champaner, i, 294, 419. 
 
 Changali Cumara, usurps the throne of 
 Jafanapatam, ii. 206. 
 
 Chanoga, Joao, i. 179. 
 
 Charles V., Emperor, i. 483. 
 
 Charles I., Treaty of peace concluded 
 \vith, ii. 274. 
 
 Charopa, River, i. 482. 
 
 Chatigam, i. 356. Works destroyed at, 
 i. 558. 
 
 Chatim, Death of the, i. 399. 
 
 Chatua, ii. 49. Overthrow of the town 
 of, i. 387. 
 
 Chaul, i. 126, 129, 276, 278, 291, 330, 348, 
 359, 371, 381, 385, 387, 402, 404, 406, 
 451, 474, 508, 532, 551, 554 ; ii. 53. 
 Attack on, i, 563 ; ii. 88, Burning of 
 the town of, i. 379, Christovao de 
 Sousa, appointed captain of the fort- 
 ress at, i, 360. Erection of a fortress 
 at, i. 403. Handed over to the Mah- 
 rattas, ii. 415. Hostile to the Portu- 
 guese, ii, 165. Jorge de Lima, ap- 
 pointed captain of the fort at, i. 436. 
 Siege of, i, 560 ; ii, 89, 162, 368. 
 Siege raised, ii. 414. Simao de An- 
 drade appointed commander of, i. 353. 
 War with, ii. 150. 
 
 Chaves, Pero Fernandes de, commander 
 of Tete, ii. 86. Frey Sebastiao de, ii. 
 100. 
 
 Chedar Bashaw, Command of a fort 
 given to, ii. 63. 
 
 Cheiradinheiro, Joao Gomes, Behaviour 
 of, i. 342, 343 note, 346. 
 
 Chembe, i. 489. Prince of. Ships from 
 Cochin detained by the, i, 497. 
 
 Chem Naik, the King of Carcas, ii. 207. 
 
 Chetim, Retelim, ambassador from Jfar- 
 singa, i. 300. 
 
 Chieanga, ii. 19. King of, grants a free 
 Ijassage to the mines, ii. 19. 
 
 Chicarongo, ii. 87. 
 
 Chicova, Silver mines of, ii. 20. 
 
 Chilao, captured, ii. 245. Destruction 
 of the city of, i. 530. 
 
 China, i. 337, 343, 462, 486, 532 ; ii. 2. 
 Charter of an English ship for a voy- 
 age to, ii. 248. Condition of the Por- 
 tuguese in, ii. 213. Cutiale, the Am- 
 bassador, i. 442. Distress of Christians 
 in, ii. 394. Early voyages of the 
 English to, ii. 109. Emperor of, i. 
 229, 330. Expulsion of the Portu- 
 euese from, i. 339. Islands of, i. 338. 
 Joao Coelho's expedition to i. 342. 
 Loss of a rich Portuguese ship from, 
 ii. 92. Monopoly of trade by the 
 Dutch in, ii. 266. Portuguese Ex- 
 pedition to, i. 337. Preaching of the 
 Catholic religion in, ii. 130. Tartar 
 invasion of, ii. 201. Voj'age of Cap- 
 tain Weddel to, ii, 259, 
 
 NN 2
 
 548 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Chinclie-w, Portiioruese settlement in 
 China, i. lofi, -ioH, -IStJ. 
 
 Chinguis Khan, i. 523. Bomhards the 
 fortress at Surat, i. 521. Defeat of, 
 i. 522. 
 
 Chinira, Fort of. Capture of the, ii. 128. 
 
 Chiti Khan, i. 553. 
 
 Chittasjons:, i. 122. Burning of, i. 428. 
 
 Chonoca, Gaspar, i. 25(). 
 
 Chouth, The, ii. 368 no^e. 
 
 Choutia, Kinsr, Treaty with, ii. 178. 
 
 Christ. Order of, founded byDomDiniz, 
 i. 16. 
 
 Chri^tus, Joao de, i. 144. 
 
 Cide Bofata. i. 512. Meriam, Defeat of, 
 i. 524. Elal, surrenders the castle at 
 Diu, i. 501. 
 
 Cidiale, i. 307. 
 
 Cifandum, Lands destroyed round, ii. 
 170. 
 
 Cifardao, River, i. 482. 
 
 Cintacora, i. 201, 307. Fortress of, i. 
 187. 
 
 Cintagola, i, 212. 
 
 Cintra, Pedro de, discovered the coast of 
 Africa to some miles south of Sierra 
 Leone, i. 24. 
 
 Cira, i. 305 note. 
 
 Clanchy, Senhor Ricardo Carlos, ii. 465. 
 
 Clarke, Colonel Sir William, ii. 453. 
 
 Coche, Reverse of the Portuguese at, ii, 
 166. 
 
 Cochin, i. 126, 142, 180. 181, 219, 239, 
 283 to 499 passim, 515, 522, 551. 
 Affonso de Albuquerque arrives at, i. 
 99. Interview with the King of, i. 
 281. Arab revolt in, i. 105. Arrival 
 of Cabral at, i. 70. Arrival of Da 
 Nova at, i. 75. Arrival of Lopo 
 Soarez at, i. 115. Attack on, i. 113. 
 Attack on by the Zamorin, i. 9». Bishop 
 of, ii. 221. Bribery of men in, i. 112. 
 Departure of Cabral from, i. 72. 
 Fortress of, i. 118, 326, 331. King 
 of, i. 143, 488, 490, 501; ii. 54, 113. 
 Attack on the, i. 489. Attack on the 
 Zamorin by, i. 351. Concludes a 
 peace with the Zamorin, i. 114. 
 Letter from the, i. 284. Pacheco con- 
 gratulated upon bis success by, i. 111. 
 Made the Seat of Government, i. 121. 
 Pacheco sailed to, i. 107. Pero Mas- 
 carenhas appointed captain at, i. 304. 
 Portuguese fleet go to, i. 130. Prince 
 of. Force commanded by, i. 113. Goes 
 to the assistance of Pacheco, i. 109. 
 Rebellion breaks out in, i. 205. Re- 
 pulse of the Dutch at, ii. 326. Trade 
 established at, i. 87. Zamorin frus- 
 trated in his attempts against, i. 108. 
 
 Cochin China, Bay of, i. 337. 
 
 Codemena Khan, i. 553. 
 
 Coeja, i. 417. 
 
 Coelho, Andre, his vessels wrecked, ii. 
 157. Andreu, ii. 206. Ayres, i. 356. 
 Duarte, is sent to enter into a treaty 
 of j)eace with the King of Siara, i. 
 341. Joao, his expedition to China, 
 i. 341. Louren9o, Death of, i. 499. 
 Martim, i. 145, 175, 179. Nicolaii, 
 accompanies F. de Albuquerque, i. 97. 
 Commander of the ship Berrio, i. 43 
 mite. Enemy routed by, i. 98. Inter- 
 views the King at Calicut, i. 51. Set 
 out in the expedition under Cabral, 
 i. 66. Takes present to the King of 
 Cannanore, i. 60. 
 
 Coiecenadam, ii. 47. 
 
 Cojambar, commander of fleet against 
 the Portuguese, i. 90. 
 
 Coje, Abraham, i. 162. Atar, i. 144, 
 162, 166, 167, 170, 173, 176, 177, 215, 
 311. Death of, i. 287. Governor of 
 Ormuz, i. 134. Peace sought for by, 
 i. 164. Treachery of, i. 191. Bequi, 
 a Moor of Calicut, i. 90. Cafar, Fort 
 of Varivene handed over to, i. 408. 
 Hazera, a Moor of Guzerat, i. 454, 455. 
 Defeat of, i. 456. Mahomet, i. 507. 
 Xabadim, i. 422. Zofar, i. 426, 429, 
 432, 434, 442, 464. Attack on Diu, i. 
 469. Attack on the Portuguese, i. 517. 
 Death of, i. 470. Treachery of, i. 468. 
 Treaty concluded with, i. 436. 
 
 Co.ienitamo, Commander of Surat, ii.l66. 
 
 Co.ier Khan, i. 552. Attack on, i. 555. 
 
 Coimbra, Cortes assembled at, pro- 
 claimed the Grand Master of Aviz 
 King of Portugal, i. 17. Duke of, title 
 given to Dom Pedro by his father, i. 
 19. Joam de, pilot of the Sao Rafael, 
 i. 42. Province of, granted to Count 
 Henryof Burgundy by AfFonsoVI.i, 14. 
 
 Colascar, Tuao, i. 235. 
 
 Colazo, Louis Fernandez, i. 360. 
 
 Colem, {. 477, 479. 
 
 Coles, King of, attacks the fortress of 
 Azarim, i. 544. Defeat of the, ii. 50. 
 Expedition against the, i. 546, ii. 49. 
 
 Coloeus, a sliipmaster of Samos, traded 
 with Tartessus, i. 3. 
 
 Colombo, i. 181, 386, 422, 495, 531. At- 
 tack on, i. 348, 530 ; ii. 74, 236, 309, 314. 
 Completion of the temporary fort at, i. 
 341. Dom Louren9o enters, i. 124. 
 Internal dissensions at, ii. 93. King 
 of, Portuguese trade mth, i. 340. Re- 
 inforcements arrive at, ii. 76. Siege 
 of, i. 525 ; ii. 79, 265. Surrender of, 
 ii. 317.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 549 
 
 Coliunbus, Christopher, a Genoese, goes 
 to reside in Lisbon, 1470, i. 34. Fer- 
 dinao, son of Christopher Columbus, i. 
 35. 
 
 Comoran, Bay of, ii. 224. 
 
 Comorin, Cape, i. 239, 330, 421. 
 
 Comuta bombarded, ii. 376. 
 
 Cuncam, i. 505. 
 
 Concex)tion, Island of, another name for 
 the Island of Ascension, i. 74. 
 
 Condal, i. 214, 
 
 Congua burnt, ii. 211. 
 
 Connock, Mr., The English East India 
 Company's agent at Ispahan, ii. 209. 
 
 Conquest of Kandy, ii. 148. 
 
 Constantine, Doni, ii. 186. Attack on, 
 ii. 193. Proclaimed King, ii. 185. 
 
 Constantino, Dom, ai^pointed governor 
 of India, i. 511. 
 
 Constantinople, i. 425, 499. "Venetian 
 merchants driven from, i. 27. 
 
 Cooque, Humphrey, ii. 342. 
 
 Cora9ones, i. 207 note. 
 
 Corane, Fort of, captured, ii. 178. 
 
 Coryo, Pero, i. 310. Silvestre, i. 310. 
 
 Cordero, Pedro, ii. 201. 
 
 Cordevola, Forts stormed at, ii. 245. 
 
 Cordova, Columbus proceeds to, i. 38, 
 
 Core, Destruction of the town of, i. 386. 
 
 Coresma, Pero, i. 207, 209, 218. 
 
 Corin joins the Zamorin, i. 104. 
 
 Corjuem, Island of, ii. 415. 
 
 Coi'nagal, ii. 193, 
 
 Cornelisz, Cornells, Expedition under, 
 ii. 105, 
 
 Coromandel, i. 285. Capture of ships 
 from, i. 85. 
 
 Corran, Kobert, Treaty concluded by, ii. 
 390. 
 
 Correa, Antonio, i. 351, 441, 472. Enters 
 into a treaty with the King of Pegu, 
 i. 344. Expedition under, i. 345, 350. 
 Death of, i. 352. Antonio Cesar de 
 Yasconcellos. ai^pointed Governor- 
 General, ii. 4G3. Ayres, i. 351. Fac- 
 tory established, put under charge of, 
 i 69. Benedict, death of, ii. 115. Bias, 
 ii. 92. Ferdinao, command given to, 
 i. 105. Diogo, message from, i. 240. 
 Diogo Fernandes, becomes I'actor of 
 Cochin, i. 83. Factor of the factory 
 at Cochin, i. 91. One of Da Gama's 
 captains, i. 78. Jorge, i. 276. Pedro, 
 brother-in-law of Columbus, i. 35. 
 Simao, ii. 179, 
 Corrientes, Cape, i. 80 ; ii. 2. 
 Corsairs, Portuguese commerce destroyed 
 
 by the, ii. 374. 
 Corvinel, Francisco, i. 183, 186. 
 Corvo, Jeronymo, i. 568. 
 
 COIT 
 
 Cosgodde destroyed, ii. 78. 
 Costa, Affonso Lopes da, i. 115, 131, 150, 
 157, 171, 173,341. Andreu Botello 
 da, Danish ship captured by, ii. 204. 
 Antonio da, i. 183, 186. Friar Fran- 
 cisco da, ii. 86. D. Joao da, destruc- 
 tion of towns by, ii, 11. Lopes da, i, 
 160, Manoel da, 310, 325. Paul 
 llodriguez da, sent to Madagascar, ii. 
 196. Dom llodrigo da, appointed 
 governor, his death, ii, 370, Admin- 
 istration of, ii. 376. Simao da, sent in 
 search of Pirbec, i. 497. 
 Cotamaluco, i. 413. Ambassador from 
 
 the, i. 484. 
 Cotamiiza, King of Goloonda, ii. 189. 
 Cotiale, Expedititm commanded by, i. 374 
 Cotimuza, a pirate, ii. 85. 
 Cotjaar, Fortress erected at, ii. 155. 
 Cotta, i. 531. Attack on, i. 530, City 
 of, ii. 100. Siege of, i. 525. Kinij of, 
 i. 386, 432, 480, 491, 495, 500, 520 : 
 ii. 45. Ambassadors to King Dom 
 Joao from, i. 444. Besieged by 
 MadunePaudar, i. 490. Deathofthe, 
 i. 496. 
 Cotugan joins the Zamorin, i. 104. 
 Coulete burnt, i. 490 ; ii. 41, Des- 
 troyed, i. 375, 549. 
 Courteu's Association, ii. 241 note. 
 Coutinho, Antonio de Sousa, ii. 311,317, 
 320. Antonio Luiz Goncalves da 
 Camara appointed Viceroy. Death of, 
 ii. 374. Dom Bernardim, ii. 83. Dom 
 Diogo, ii. 199. Diogo de Mello, i. 499, 
 525. Dom Fernando, Marshall, i. 145, 
 181, 182. _ Death of, i. 184. Dom 
 Francisco, i. 582. Conde de Redondo, 
 appointed A'^iceroy, i. 524. Death of 
 i, 527. Destroys the King of Achin's 
 fleet, ii. 226. Francisco de Cunha, i. 
 555. Francisco Pereira, i. 183, 186, 
 198. Dom Garcia, besieged bj" the 
 King of Ormuz, i. 354, To be Cap- 
 tain of Ormuz, i. 342. Gou^alo Yaz, 
 i. 477. Dom Hierome, ii. ^i^, 119, 
 139. Dom Joao, arrival at Goa as 
 Viceroy, ii. 198. Death of, ii. 205. 
 Jorge Pereira, i. 566. Leonel, i. 114, 
 150, 181, 183. Death of, i. 184. _ Luis, 
 i. 78, 186. Arrives at Goa with the 
 " Bull of the Crusade," ii. 91. Manoel 
 el de Sousa, ii. 26, 67, 78, 81 , 82. Dom 
 Manoel de Sousa, death of, ii. 281. 
 Manoel llodrigues, i. 519. Martim, 
 Afibnso de Mello, i. 357. Miguel Rod- 
 rigues, i. 507. Thome de Sousa attacks 
 Mir Alibet, ii. 83. Vasco Fernandes 
 i. 224, 309. Dom Vasco Luiz, ii. 
 374.
 
 550 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 cou 
 
 Couto, Joaquiin Jose dc Macedo e, ap- 
 pointed Governor-General, ii. iTj- 
 
 Covilluio, JoHO Peres de, commissioned 
 by Joao II. to discover Prester John, 
 i.'29. 
 
 Cransanor, i. 437. Attack on, ii. 168, 
 188. Capture of, ii. 325. Christian 
 community residing at, i. 72. Lopo 
 Soarez burns the town of, i. 115. 
 
 Crysna, i. 86(;. 
 
 Critical condition of affairs in Amboina, 
 ii. 13. Position of the Portuguese in 
 the Moluccas, ii. 11. 
 
 Crosse, Sir John, ii. 67. 
 
 Crowther, Mr., ii. 208, 
 
 Cruz, Santa, Bartholomeu de Diaz names 
 a rock, i. 34. Joao da Nova directs 
 his course towards, i, 74, 
 
 Cuama, Fort of, ii. 60. 
 
 Cufecondal, Melique, i. 187, 197. Con- 
 demned to death, i. 199. 
 
 Cufo Khan, son of M^ale Khan, ii. 52, 54. 
 
 Cumberland, Earl of, ii. 67, 120. 
 
 Cumbor Island, i. 456. 
 
 Cunha, Francisco Maria da, appointed 
 Governor-General, ii. 481, Ferdinao 
 de Sampayo da, ii, 159. Joao Nunes 
 da, appointed Vicerov, ii. 363. Death 
 of, ii. 364. Jorge da," i. 181, 183, 186, 
 193. Mandaloy assisted by, i. 192. 
 Ordered to return to Goa, i, 193, Plot 
 against the life of, i. 197. Dom Lou- 
 ren^o da, ii. 229. Manoel da, i, 207, 
 208. Death of, i. 243. Nunoda,i.397 
 to 4:2S pa-fsim ; ii. 154. Appointed Ad- 
 miial of the North Sea, ii. 160. Attack 
 on Mombassa bj% i, 395, Capture of 
 Bassein by, i, 404. Death of, i, 430. 
 Destruction of the City of Mombassa 
 by, i. 396. Election of a fort at Diu 
 by, i. 407, 418. Dom Garcia Enrique 
 imprisoned by, i. 383. Receives 
 knighthood, 1.155. Treaty concluded 
 with the King of Cambay^ i. 416, 417. 
 Treaty concluded with Sunda, i. 411. 
 Dom Pedro da, ii. 135. Pero Vaz da, 
 death of, i, 396, Ruy da, i. 78, 133, 
 178. Simao da, i. 397. Death of, i. 
 398. Tristao da, i. 128, 129, 130, 151, 
 152, 154, 23(;. Attack on the fortress 
 of Soeotra by, i. 156. Attack on Bra- 
 boa by, i. 155. Erection of a fort at 
 Soco by, i. 157. Expedition under, i. 
 149. ^Sudden illness of, i. 118. The 
 island of, i. 150, 179. Yasco da, i. 
 405. 
 
 Curale, i. 505, 
 
 Curcao, i, 4H6. 
 
 Curia, i, 306. 
 
 Curia Muria Islands, i. 157. 
 
 Curitam, Fort of, burnt, ii. 71- 
 Cutiale, Chinese commander, taken pri- 
 soner, i, 386. Ships commanded by, 
 i, 129, 
 Cutuly, surrenders to the Adil Shah, ii, 
 308. 
 
 DABHOL, i. 126, 139, 195, 253,257,288, 
 301, 302, 330, 343, 359, 436, 507; 
 ii. 258. Arrival of Da Gama's Heet 
 at, i. 81, Attack by the Portuguese 
 on, i. 140. Blockade of the port at, 
 i, 278. Capture and destruction of, i, 
 608. City of, burnt, i. 479. 482. E.v- 
 pedition against, ii, 24. Reduced to 
 pay tribute, i. 353, Treachery of the 
 Thanadar of, ii. 21. 
 
 Dabur, ii. 399 note. 
 
 Dagalo, King, i. 413. 
 
 Dalaca, Island of, i, 273, 305, 306,450. 
 Diogo Lopes de Sequeira burns the 
 city of, i. 347. Reduced to pay tri- 
 bute, i. 377. Seed pearl fishery off 
 the coast of, i, 272, 
 
 Daman, i. 421, 446, 472, .503, 511, 513 
 516, 517, 522, 524, 543, 549, 551, 563 ; 
 ii. 4. Abandoned by the enemy, i. 
 512. Besieged by the Mughal, ii. 
 42, 160, 162, 166. "Capture of, by the 
 Portuguese, i, 400. Delimitation of 
 the boundaries of, ii, 465, Destruction 
 of, i, 399. Fort of, i . 404, 405. Muti- 
 neers enter, ii. 48, Portuguese receive 
 certain villages in, ii. 439. Rebellion 
 in, ii. 442. Threatened by the Mughal, 
 ii. 3, 43. Treaty with King Choutia 
 at, ii. 178. 
 
 Damascus, i. 322. Governor of, i. 2( 9. 
 Indian produce distributed at, 
 
 Danda. i. 278. Advantages of, i. 2i)l. 
 Catal, captured by the Mahrattas, ii. 
 407. River, i. 436. 
 
 Dandarquin, Dutch factory at, ii. 266. 
 
 Danish ship captured, ii. 204, 
 
 Danlate Khan, i, 553, 
 
 Danu, Fort of, captured by the Mahrat- 
 tas, ii, 408. 
 
 Daquem, see Deccan. 
 
 Darila, City of, destroyed, i. 546. 
 
 Darim, Naubea, attempts to cross the 
 ford of Palignard, i. 108, 110. Defear 
 of, i. Ill, 115. Nephew and heir of 
 the Zamorin, i. 104. 
 
 Darmapattanam, i. 123. 
 
 Daru,i.503. 
 
 Davaiie, Bombay broker, from whom 
 Vasco da Gama receives useful counsel 
 and advice, i. 46. 
 
 Davison.Williaii ,ii. 102. 
 
 Deya, Dom Joao, i. 386.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 551 
 
 Decay of Spanish greatness, u. 219. 
 
 Deccan, The, i. 20G note, 291, 301, 307, 
 417, 420, 475. King ot. Siege of Chaul 
 and Bassein by the, ii. 1(52. Lords of, 
 rebel against Adil Khan, i. 204. 
 
 Decariis, The, Defeat of.ii. 166. Manora 
 besieged by, ii. llio. 
 
 Defeat of the Achinese, i. 481, .535 ; ii. 
 231. Of the troops of the Adil Khan, 
 i. 324, 347, 477, 47St, 558. Of the King 
 of Angola, ii. 65. Of an Arab Heet, 
 ii. 370, 385. Of the King of Arakan, 
 ii. 146. Of thft King ot Bintang, i. 
 342, 345. Of the Bounsulo, ii._ 440. 
 Of 'he King of Cambay's forces, i. 446. 
 Of Castilian army at Aljubarrota, i. 
 17. Of the Queen of Japara, i. 495. 
 Of the King of Kandy, ii. 228. Of the 
 Dutch, ii. 215, 227, 261, 284. Of the 
 Decariis, ii. 166. Of a fleet at 
 Araboyna, i. 424. Of a fleet by the 
 Portuguese at Patane, i. 424. Of 
 Chinguis Khan, i. 522. Of the 
 Madune Pandar, i. 491; ii. 202. Of 
 the Mahrattas, ii. 416. Of Malique 
 Aye, i. 214. Of the Moors, i. 401, 437 ; 
 ii. 159, 199. Of the Mughal's troops, 
 ii. 43, 167. Of Muzimbas, ii. 88. Of 
 the Xaik of Tanjore. ii. 207. Of 
 Nicapeti, ii. 187, 194. Of the Patanis, 
 ii. 97. Of the Prince of Remancor, 
 ii. 206. Of the Prince of Ilepelim, i. 
 98. Of Pulad Khan, i. 245. Of the 
 Portiisuese, i. 130, 198; ii. 62, 64, 91, 
 92, 137, 166, 177, 203, 210, 236, 265, 
 400. Of Eaja Singha, ii. 91, 311. 
 The King of Tidore, i. 358. Of Tipu 
 Sultan, ii. 449. Of Tribuli Pandar, 
 i. 506. Of the Turks, ii. 55, .59. Of 
 the Shah of Persia, ii. 163. Spanish 
 Army at Valverde, i. 17. Of the 
 Zamorin, i. 107, 111,113, 374. 
 
 De las Vacas, Island of, ii. 203. 
 
 Delhi, King of, i. 421. 
 
 Delirra Khan, i. 553. 
 
 Delly Mount, i. 48, 93, 204, 278, 330. 
 
 Derby, Lord, ii. 102. 
 
 Destur Khan, i. 294 note. 
 
 Dua, King of, ii. 188. 
 
 Devamede, ii. 193. 
 
 Demetrius, a Greek Merchant, ii. 128. 
 
 Dharmapala, DomJoao, Death of, ii. 98. 
 
 Diauga, ii. 142. Portuguese expelled 
 from, ii. 142. 
 
 Dias, Gaspar, i. 555. Lancelot, i. 555. 
 
 Diaz, Bartholomeu de, i. 33, 06. Diniz, 
 first to reach Cape Verde, i. 32. 
 Diogo, Da Gama appoints as Factor, 
 i. 52. Louren9o, first to reach the 
 bay of Arguiu, i. 32. Paul, Victory 
 
 of, ii. 65. Pedro de, i. 33, 66. Ruy, 
 i. 201, 202. 
 
 Diego Dom, son of the King of Spain, 
 ii. 39. 
 
 Dieman, Antonio van, Dutch Governor- 
 General at Batavia, ii. 278. 
 
 Differences between the Kings of 
 Pimienta and Cochin, i. 501. 
 
 Dinavaca, Princes of, join in at'ack 
 against the Portuguese, ii. 97. 
 
 Diniz, Dom,ison of Aftbuso III., ascends 
 the throne of Portugal, i. 16. Fernao, 
 i. 310. 
 
 Diocalim, i. 214. 
 
 Diogo, Columbus' son, i. 37. Lopes, 
 i. 561. 
 
 Discoveries of the coast of Africa to 
 some miles south of Sierra Leone by 
 Pedro de Cintra, i 24. The island of 
 Ascension by Joao da Xova, i. 74. The 
 Azores, i. 23. Brazil by Cabral, i. 67. 
 The Cai^e of Good Hope by B. de 
 Diaz, i. 34. Cape de Verde Islands 
 by Luigi Cadainosto, i. 23. Cape St. 
 Catherine by Fernao Gomez, i. 24. 
 Ceylon, i. 124. Hispaniola, by 
 Columbus, i. 39. Islands in the South 
 Atlantic, i. 150. Japan, i. 462. 
 Madagascar by Ruy Pereira, i. 150. 
 The island of Mindanao, i. 425, Natal 
 by Vasco da Gama, i. 45. Porto Santo 
 and Madeira, by Dom Henrique, i. 21. 
 The island of Pulo Condore, i. 454. 
 St. Helena by Da Nova, i. 76. The 
 island of Satigaua, i. 424. The island 
 of Socotra by Fernandes Pereira, i. 
 116. 
 
 Diu, i. 212, 261, 276, 285, 287, 293, 295, 
 305, 307, 320, 326, 340, 343, 348, 371, 
 385, 387, 401, 410, 411, 417, 435, 437, 
 440, 451, 468, 472, 476, 479, 482, 484, 
 498, 500. Abandoned by the people, i. 
 420. Attack on, i. 141, 351, 469. 
 On the Moors in, i. 501. Besieged by 
 the Turks, i. 427, 432. Bravery of 
 certain women at, i. 428. Construc- 
 tion of a cistern at, i. 422. Expedition 
 arrives at, i. 140. Expedition against, 
 i. 379, 400. Construction of a fort at, 
 i. 406, 407, 418, 438. King Iliiuiaycon 
 l)revented from attacking, i. 408. Mir 
 Hozem proceeds to, i. 129. Mir 
 Mahomed Zaman proclaimed King in 
 the Mosque at, i. 421. Peace con- 
 cluded at, i. 436. Portuguese ves^els 
 robbed at, ii. 263. Siege raised at, 
 i. 429. 
 
 Diva, Land destroyed round, ii. 170. 
 
 Do^ar burnt, ii. 211. 
 
 Dofar, i. 306, 502. Attempt to capture
 
 552 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 the fort at, i. 501. Destruction of the 
 city cf, i. ;57tj. 
 
 I)ola captured bj' the Persians, ii, 211. 
 
 Dom, Title of, couferred on Vasco da 
 Gama, i. iVS. 
 
 Domus, i, 295. 
 
 Dongrim, Euemy defeated at, ii. 407. 
 
 Downton, Nicholas, Commander of 
 English Ships, ii. 170. 
 
 Diagell, i. :S21. 
 
 Drake, Sir Francis, ii. 65. Capture of the 
 ' ' San Filii)pe " carrach by, li. tit). Ex- 
 pedition against the Spanish Colonies 
 and Shipping under, ii. 109. 
 
 Duarte, Dom, accompanied his father, 
 Dom Joao I., and his two brothers in 
 an expedition against Ceuta, i. 18. 
 
 Dudley, Sir llobert, ii. 109. 
 
 Dupe, Strong stockades erected at, 
 i. 232. 
 
 Dutch, Arrival of, in India, ii. 101. 
 Alliance by the King of Kandy with 
 the, ii. 15.5, 27G. Attempts to turn the 
 native Kings against the, ii. 292, 
 Attack on Colombo by the, ii. 314. 
 Attack on Macao by the, ii. 214. 
 Attack on Malacca by the, ii. 279. 
 Capture of Bahia by the, ii. 218. 
 Baticaloa by the, ii. 2G5. Caliture 
 from the, ii. 307. Jafanapatam by 
 the, ii. 323. Qui Ion and Cranganor 
 by the, ii. 325. Tuticorin and Manar 
 by the, ii. 320. Colombo attacked by 
 the, ii. 309. Engagements with the, 
 ii. 258. Expedition to India, ii. 106. 
 Expelled from Amboina and Sunda, 
 ii. 123. Expelled from Tidore and 
 Ternate, ii. 135. Defeat of the, ii. 177, 
 215,227,261,284. Hostilitiesbetween 
 the Portuguese and the, ii. 275. 
 Monopoly of trade in China by the, 
 ii. 266. Negumbo retaken by the, 
 ii. 285. Portuguese fleet defeated by 
 the, ii. 137, 263. Portuguese posfcs- 
 sioDs menaced by the, ii. 135. Portu- 
 guese victory over the, ii. 261. 
 Protection of the Portuguese trade in 
 China against the, ii. 162. Spanish 
 and Portuguese forces unite to drive 
 outthe, ii. 175. Surrender of Colombo 
 to the, ii. 317. Trade firmly 
 established in the East by the, ii. 109. 
 Trade monopolised by the, ii. 257. 
 Repulsed at Cochin, ii.326. Tuticorin 
 attacked by, ii. 293. 
 
 EANNES, GIL. succeeds in doubling 
 Cape Bojador, i. 21. 
 E^a, Dom Duarte de, i. 498, 499. Arrest 
 
 of, i, 509. Dom Francisco de, i. 481, 
 
 Joaode, i. 391, Dom Jorge de, i. 553. 
 
 Ecclesiastical patronage in the East, 
 
 ii. 464. 
 Elancol, the Lord of Repelim, i. 104. 
 Elena, Angra de Santa. De Almeida 
 
 anchors in the bay of, i. 120. 
 Elizabeth, Queen of England, ii. 65,102, 
 
 108. 
 El Katiff, Island of, i. 350. 
 Elvas, ii. 39. 
 
 End of the Portuguese dominion in Ter- 
 nate, ii. 12. 
 
 Encounter with the pirate Cotimuza, ii. 
 85. 
 
 Engagement between the Dutch and 
 English fleets, account of, li. 304, 
 Between Portuguese and English 
 fleets, ii. 154, 210. With the Arabs 
 at Surat, ii. S79. With Cafi'res at 
 Tete and Sena, ii. 87. With Dutch 
 vessels in the Eastern seas, ii. Ill, 
 
 England and Portugal, friendly rehitions 
 between, i. 16. Negotiations between 
 Holland and, ii. 103. Strained reha- 
 tions between Spain and.ii. 65. Treaty 
 between Portugal and the King of, ii. 
 331. Treaty of peace between Spain 
 and, ii. 237 note. 
 
 English adventurers assist in the cap- 
 ture of Lisbon, i. 14. Silves, i, 15. 
 Agreement between Shah Abbas and 
 the, ii. 208. Arrival of, at Surat, ii. 153. 
 Establish a Factory at Baticala, ii. 
 941 oiote. Orders to surrender Bombay 
 to the, ii.335. Treatyof peace between 
 the Portuguese and, ii. 309. 
 
 Enrique, Dom Garcia, i. 379. Difterences 
 between Dom Jorge de Meneses and, i. 
 383, Treachery of, i. 382. 
 
 Enriquez, Francisco de Miranda, de- 
 feated at Olala, ii. 199. 
 
 Erection of a fort at Muscat, ii. 69. At 
 Ponani, ii. 61. At Solor, ii. 93. 
 
 Establishment of a Company of Com- 
 merce, ii. 372. 
 
 Estihque, Joao Cabral de, ii. 458. 
 
 Ethiopia, i, 492, 517. 
 
 I'Aiphrates Iliver, i. 397, 492. 
 
 Europe, Indian produce shipped for, i, 
 117. 
 
 Evangelho, Fernao Martims, i. 276, 287 
 324. 
 
 Evora, Archbishop of, ii. 39. 
 
 TT'ACTORIES destroyed by the English 
 J; ii. 450. 
 
 Failure of the attack on the Muzimbas, 
 ii. 87.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 555 
 
 Falcao, Antonio Lobo. i. 332, 337. Luiz, 
 appointed commander of the fort at 
 Diu, i. 479. Manoel, Commander of 
 the fort of Balaue, ii. 157, 188. Mar- 
 tim de Costa, ii, 192. 
 
 Farao, i. 373. 
 
 Farate Khan, i. 56] , 568 ; ii. 89. Cap- 
 ture of, ii. 90. Imprisonment of, i. 
 566. 
 
 Faria, Friar Francisco de, a Domincan 
 Monk, ii. 92. Giovanni de, i. 236. 
 Lniz Cabral de, ii. 204. Marfim Lopes 
 de, i. 516. Death of, i. 517. Pedro de, 
 i. 438, 439, 447, 453, 454. Commander 
 of the Malacca Fort, i. 437. Pedro 
 Alvarez de, i. 554. Pero de, i. 376, 
 465. Vasco Perez de. i. 554. 
 
 Fartaqne, Coast of, i. 306. 
 
 Fate Khan, Death of, ii. 143. 
 
 Fatapar, ii. 383 note. 
 
 Fateyma, Sheikh, uncle to the King of 
 Melinde, i. 68. 
 
 Faruki, Miran Muhammad, i. 419. 
 
 Felix, Mount, i. 503. 
 
 Fernandes, Domingos, i. 275. 
 
 Ferat, Bashaw, ii. 62. 
 
 Ferdinand, King of Aragon, i. 39. Fer- 
 dinand, son of Dom Pedro, ascends the 
 throne of Portugal, i. 16. 
 
 Fernandes, an engineer, i. 128. Alvaro, 
 i. 150. Antonio, i. 75, 78. Augustin, 
 Death of, i. 556. Diniz, i. 175. Diogo, 
 i. 212, 241, Duarte, i. 226, 232. Fran- 
 cisco, Towns burnt by, ii. 41. Gaspar, 
 i. 553. 
 
 Fernandez, Anne, Bravery of, i. 428. 
 B. Joao, ii. 130. 
 
 Fernao assists as Almoxarife, i. 83. 
 
 Ferreira, Aflbnso, Attack on, ii. 41, 
 Fort of the Moors attacked by, ii. 42. 
 Antonio, i. 309. Bartholomeu, ii. 127. 
 Belchior, ii. 115. Gomez appointed 
 to command a caraval, i. 83. Jorge, 
 i. 523. Manoel, ii. 6. Manoel Caetano 
 de Souza, ii. 414. Miguel, i. 288, 290, 
 311. Assists the King of Ceylon, i. 
 439. Interview with Sheikh Ismael, 
 i. 289, Nicolau de. Ambassador for 
 the King of Ormuz, i. 310, 311. Pedro, 
 i. 563. Pero, i. 310, Simao, Secretary 
 to Nuno da Cunha, i. 406. Urbauo 
 Fialho, the Portuguese Commander, 
 ii. 826. 
 
 Feyo, Fernao, i. 209. _ 
 
 Fialho, Gaspar appointed Commander 
 of Bassein, i. 488. 
 
 Fidalgo, Doctor Gregorio Pereira sent 
 as an Ambassador to Persia, ii. 371. 
 .Joao, i. 249, 267. 
 
 Figeiro, Gaspar, ii. 311, 313, 
 
 FUE 
 
 Fight between English and Portuguese 
 fleets, ii. 67. With an Achinese fleet, 
 ii. 175, 
 
 Figueira, Christovam. He assists the 
 king of Bisnagar, i. 347. Estevam, ii. 
 100. Luiz, Death of, i. 4!)2, 
 
 Figutroa, Dom Garcia da Silva e, Por- 
 tuguese Embassy to Persia, ii. 195. 
 
 Figueiredo, Jerouymo de. Account of, i. 
 453. 
 
 Figueyredo, Gomez Yanez de, Com- 
 mander of Rachol, ii, 52. 
 
 Flass, John, Death of, ii., 309. 
 
 Flesh Bay, i. 33. 
 
 Flores, Joao de, i. 386. Isle of, ii. 67. 
 
 Flugentana, i. 378. 
 
 Flushing, ii. 104. 
 
 Focate, Port of, i. 305. 
 
 Foga(;an, Jorge, i. 194, 202. 
 
 Fonseoa, Antonio da, Death of, i. 566. 
 Sent to Goa as factor, i. 324. Antonio 
 Piuto da, ii. 167, 229. Visitor and 
 Proveditor of the forts in India, ii. 156. 
 Gon^alo Pinto da, ii. 178, 229. Jose 
 Antonio Vieira da, ii. 459. Piuto da, 
 ii. 166. Vicente da, i. 383, 413. Friar 
 Vicente da, succeeds to the Arch- 
 bishopric of Goa, ii. 52. 
 
 Formation of three Governments in the 
 East, ii. 1. 
 
 Formosa River, Enemy's fleet destroyed 
 in the, ii. 6. 
 
 Forts, State of the, in India, i. 220. 
 
 Fragoso, Manoel, i. 253, 291, 292, 
 
 Francisco, Friar of the Order of Avis, 
 i, 145. Proposals of, ii, 188, Monas- 
 tery of S., Paulo da Gama buried in 
 the, i, 62. 
 
 France, King of, ii, 102, 
 
 Franco, Antonio, i, 498, 
 
 Franquo, Pero Jorge, ii, 100. 
 
 French Revolution, The, ii. 452, Vessels 
 arrive in the Indian Seas, ii, 247. 
 
 Freire, Bernaldim, i. 186, 257. Gomes, 
 i. 183. Ruy, i. 181, 183, 468. 
 
 Freitas, Jordao de, i. 463, 467, 493, 
 524. 
 
 Frias, Capt. Manoel de. Capture of a 
 native fort by, ii. 173. 
 
 Frojas, Dom Joao Pereira, Conde de 
 Feyra, appointed Viceroy, ii. 140. 
 
 Fundarane, Cabral sets sail for, i. 70. 
 
 Furtado, Andre, ii. 42, 92, 117, 118. 
 Attack on Manar by, ii. 85. Defeats 
 a Malabar fleet, ii, 93. Dutch ex- 
 pelled from Amboina and Sunda bj', 
 ii. 123. Enemy defeated by, ii. 51, 
 Diogo de Mendo^a, ii. 164, Sent 
 with reinforcements to Malacca, ii. 
 155. Sent to relieve Siriam, ii. 162,
 
 554 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Hippolito, ii. 1S3. Lniz de Mend(H;a, 
 Adil Khan det'tated by, ii. 321. Ap- 
 pointed Governor, ii. 324. 
 
 GA, Tristao da, i. 255, 2S7, 29fi, 297, 
 405. 
 
 "Gabriel, S.," ship commanded by Vaseo 
 da Garaa, i. 43 
 
 Gadeira, or Gades, an early Phoenician 
 coloay, i. 3. Surrenders to Rome, i. 
 6. 
 
 Gaipar, To-wn of, burnt, ii. 11. 
 
 Galle, i. 340 note, 506 ; ii. 78. Attack 
 OQ the Portuguese at, ii. 27G, 
 283. Capture of, ii. 277. Defeat 
 of the Dutch at, ii. 284. Jerouymo 
 de Fig-ueiredo left bovmd at, i. 454. 
 
 Gallenfekls, Dom Francisco, Baron de, 
 Commander at Manora, ii. 397. 
 
 GaUieia, Province of, granted to Count 
 Raymond, of Toulouse, by Affoui^o 
 VI., i. 13. 
 
 Galvao, Antonio, i. 413. Return and 
 death of, i. 425. Succeeds Tristao de 
 Ataide, i. 424. Duarte, Ambassador 
 to Prester .John. i. 332. Death of, i. 
 335. Ruy, i. 2(54, 274, 287, 309. Re- 
 ports the coming of the fleet to Goa, i. 
 27(;. Simao de Sousa, Death of, i. 388. 
 
 Gama, Dom Ayres da, Captain of Can- 
 nanore, i. 342. DomChristovao da, i. 
 444, 451. Concludes a treaty with the 
 King of Porqua, i. 445. Dora E^tevao 
 da, son of Dom Vasco da Gama. i. 359, 
 438, 444, 445, 447, 458, 459, 483, 494. 
 Appointed Viceroy, i. 443. Expedition 
 against the King of Viantana, i. 423. 
 Expedition to the Red Sea, i. 447. 
 Ebtevao da, Commander of live 
 small vessels. Father of Vasco da 
 Gama, i. 42, 78. Dom Francisco da, 
 Conde de Vidigueyra, ii. 95, 110, IVl, 
 Appointed Viceroy, ii. 219. Assumes 
 office as Viceroy,' ii. 96. Return to 
 Portugal, ii. 227. Gaspar da, Grena- 
 dine Jew, baptized by the name of, i. 
 61. Dom Joao de, ii." 26, 47. Joao de 
 Saldanha da, nominated Viceroy, ii. 
 395. Surrender of Government by, 
 li. 399. Joaquim Manoel Correia da 
 Silvae, ii. 455, 457. Dom Euis de, ii. 
 Ill, 113, 114, 116, 163. Paulo da. 
 Captain of the Sao Rafael, i. 42. Com- 
 mander of the S. Miguel, i. 43. Dom 
 Paulo da, i. 359, 423. Dom Vasco da. 
 i. 368, 869, 370, 371. 372. Appointed 
 Vieerov, i. 359. Death of, i. 374. 
 Expedition under, i. 42 7tote, 78. Ill- 
 ness of, i. 373. Increase of Portuguese 
 
 forces in India advised by, i. 114. 
 Orders by, against women going to 
 India, i. 367. Statue of, in Goa, ii. 
 121. Removal of the remains of, to 
 Portugal, i. 437. 
 
 Gambia, visited by Luigi Cadamosto, 
 i. 23. 
 
 Gamboa, Joiio Cayado de, ii. 77, 162. 
 
 Ganapatim, a Hindu, i. 293 note. 
 
 Gandar, City of, plundered and burnt, 
 i. 476. 
 
 Ganja Channel, i. 552. 
 
 Gaoxam, Island of, i. 487. 
 
 Garajao, Vessels wrecked on the sands 
 of, ii. 84. 
 
 Gar<;opa, King of, i. 207. Queen of, i. 
 411, 547, 559. Comes to terms with 
 the Portuguese, i. 549. Declares war 
 against Ouor, i. 556. 
 
 Garter, Order of the, Con*'erred on Dom 
 Joaol. by HenrylV., i. 18. 
 
 Gaspar, Rodriques, i. 177. 
 
 Gazil, The Minister of Justice, i. 50. 
 
 Gedrosia destroyed, ii. 28. 
 
 Gelalde Hamet Hechar Taxa, King of 
 the Mughals, ii. 3. 
 
 Genoa, Columbus proceeds to, i. 37. 
 
 Genoese expedition to the East, ii. 294. 
 
 Gerun, Island of, i. 462 note. 
 
 Ghisan, Port of, i. 305. 
 
 Gidda. King of, i. 426. 
 
 Gililo, Attack on, i. 493. Kinir of, i. 389, 
 413, 462; ii_. 64. Death of the, i. 494. 
 Saugaje of, i. 523. Unsuccessful attack 
 on, i. 468. 
 
 Gindura destroyed, ii. 78. 
 
 Gizaira, Island of, 397. 
 
 Goa, i. 182,212,262,288,291, 295, and 299 
 to 551 passim. 
 
 Goa, Abolition of the Arsenal at, ii. 46(5. 
 The Tribunal of the Inquisition in ; 
 Account of the Churches in, ii. 454. 
 Adil Khan marches against, ii. 308. 
 Archbishop of. Assumption of govern- 
 ment by the. ii. 267. Death of the, ii. 
 324. Arrival of an Ambassador Irom 
 Siam at, ii. 188. Attack on, i. 187, 197, 
 242, 553, 555. Besieged by Adil Khan, 
 i. 337. Caxntul of Portuguese India 
 established at, i. 189. Census of, ii. 
 438 note. Coinage of money at, i . 191 . 
 Commercial treaty concerning, ii. 475. 
 Cotton plant cultivation introduced 
 into, ii. 436. Deplorable condition of, 
 ii. 442. Dutch fleet blockade, ii_. 262, 
 264, 267. Electric telegraph intro- 
 duced into, ii. 463. Elevated to ar 
 Archbishot)rick, i. 518. Encourage- 
 ment of education in, ii 462. English 
 and Dutch vessels blockade, ii. 222.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 555 
 
 GOA 
 
 Eng'lish and Dutch trade at, ii. 288. 
 Garrisoned by British troops, ii. 458, 
 Tmprovementuf communications in, ii. 
 461. Fortitication of, i. 215, 217, 244, 
 331. Importance of, On the, i. 259, 
 261. Letter to the King from the 
 Chamber of, i. 360. Loss of territory 
 near, i. 363. Merchants settle at, i. 
 216. Military revolt at, ii. 455, 457, 
 471, 472. Recaptured by the Adil 
 Khan, i. 199. Recaptured by the 
 Portuguese, i. 209. Siege of, i. 560. 
 Surrender of, i. 188. Treaties con- 
 cluded at, i. 478. Treaty u ith Holland 
 published at, ii. 289. 
 
 Goa visited by Covilhao, i. 30. 
 
 Gocorna, bombarded, ii. b76. 
 
 Goes, B. Benedict, ii. 128. Giles de, i. 
 545. 
 
 Goens, Admiral Rijbloff Van, ii. 310. 
 Capture of Quilon by, ii. 325. Portu- 
 guese ships burnt by, ii. 307. 
 
 Gogala, i. 436. 
 
 Gogo, port in the kingdom of Cambay, 
 i. 69; ii. 49, 183. Plundered and 
 burnt, i. 402, 476 ; ii. 170. 
 
 Golconda, i. 413. King of, ii. 301. 
 KingdomofBrahniany Mussulmans, i. 
 28. 
 
 Gomes, Antonio, i. 485. Fernao, King 
 Affonso V. rents the trade of the 
 African coast to, i. 24 Joao, i. 264, 
 269, 272, 273, 274, 310. Burning of 
 ships by, i. 276. Ruy, Death of, i. 
 191. 
 
 Gombroon, English establish a factory 
 at, ii. 209. 
 
 Gonyalves, Count Fernao, i. 331. Joao, 
 i. 370. Luiz, a Jesuit minister, ii. 22. 
 Ruy, i. 249. Attack on, i. 567. Ships 
 burnt by, i. 276. 
 
 Gondalij, Francisco Pereira and F. de 
 Sousa Mancyas stationed at, i. 193. 
 
 Gonsar, ii. 62. Turks take i)osses>ion 
 of, ii. 63. 
 
 Good Hope, Cape of, i. 34, 75, 431 ; ii. 
 106. Capture of a Portuguese ship off 
 the, ii. 200. 
 
 Gour, Shere Khan takes, i. 423. 
 
 Governors and Viceroys, List of, ii. 487. 
 
 Gouvea, D. F. de, bishop of Sirene, ii. 
 156. 
 
 Graya, Church of the, Cabral buried in, 
 i, 74. 
 
 Gram. Ruy Gomez de, ii. 61. 
 
 Grand Soldan, i. 289, 333. 
 
 Greek Empire conquered byMahommed 
 Il.,i. 27. 
 
 Grimanus, Leo, a Greek priest, ii. 128. 
 
 Guadel, City of, burnt, ii. 27. 
 
 Guargopa, Queen of, ride Garcopa 
 Guardafui, Cape, i. 104, 122, 150, 168, 
 
 175, 186, 265, 295, 336, 410; ii. 2. 
 
 Expedition to, i. 287. Straits of, i. 
 
 172. 
 Guardare, i. 314 note, 319. 
 Guadiana, or Anas River, Navigability 
 
 of the, i. 2. 
 Guedes, Martim, i. 292. 
 Guerilla warfare in Cej^lon, ii. 193. 
 Gui Chil Babu, succeeds to the crown of 
 
 Termite, i. 540. 
 Guimaraes, Joao de, sent as ambassador 
 
 to London, ii. 301. Residence of the 
 
 Count of Portocalensis, i, 14. 
 Guzerat, i. 28, 417, 454. Early visit of 
 
 the Arabs to, i. 2(5. Mir Mahomed /a- 
 
 man proclaimed king of, i. 421. 
 Guzerat, Caehil, i. 509. 
 Guzman, Donna Luisa de, daughter of 
 
 the Duke of Medina Sidonia, ii. 270. 
 
 H 
 
 ACEMALI, 1.296, 311. 
 
 Hainan, Island of, i. 454, 455. 
 
 Halandim, Sultan, Designs on Malacca 
 by, i. 494. 
 
 Hamilcar Barca, i. 5. 
 
 Hannibal, leads an army across the 
 Pyrenees and Alps, i. 5. Siege of 
 Saguutum by, i. 5. 
 
 Hasdrubal founds New Carthage, i. 5. 
 
 Hazem, Sultan, False accusations against 
 the, ii. 169. 
 
 Helena, St., Da Nova discovers the 
 island of, i. 76. Fight between Portu- 
 guese and Dutch ships at, ii. 120. 
 
 Henrique, Dom, Death of, i. 23 ; ii. 36. 
 Discoveries of, i. 18. Olfered the com- 
 mand of various foreign armies, i. 19. 
 Settles at Sagre, i. 20. Succeeds Dom 
 Sebastiao as King of Portugal, ii. 24. 
 Dom Affonso, crowned King of Portti- 
 gal, i. 14. Death of, i. 15. Deteat 
 of the Moors bj', at Ourique, i. 14. 
 Jorge, ii. 149. 
 
 Henriques, Luiz de Miranda, ii. 364. 
 
 Henriquez, Dom Joao, i. 498. 
 
 Henry IV. of England, conferred the 
 Order of the Garter on Dom Joao I., 
 i. 18. 
 
 Henrj^, Count of Biu'gundy, i. 13. 
 
 Hentzel, English troops under, assist 
 the Portuguese against the Spaniards, 
 i. 17. 
 
 Heroes of the Epic Period, ii. 493. 
 
 Hicarrhau, Death of, i. 242. 
 
 Himi Khan, i. 546. 
 
 Hinymilan, Capture and death of the 
 pirate, i. 455.
 
 556 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Hispania, Consolidation of the Roman 
 dominion in, i. 7. Divisions of, under 
 Roman administration, i.7. Establish- 
 ment of a Visigothic kingdom in, i. 8. 
 Incursion into, by the Franks, i. 8. 
 Name given to the Peninsula of Spain 
 by the Romans, i. 1. Natural Avealth 
 of, i. 8. Ravaged by the Suevi, Alani, 
 and Vandals, i. 8. 
 
 Hispaniola, discovered by Columbus, i. 
 39. 
 
 Hodges, Mr., English chief at Telli- 
 cherri, ii. 4132. 
 
 Holland, End of truce with, ii. 21'J. 
 Negotiations between England and, 
 ii. 103. Publication of the treaty 
 ■with, ii. 289. Revolts against Spain, 
 ii. 101. 
 
 Homali Khan, Governor of Gonsar, ii. 
 63. 
 
 Homem, Christovao Pereira, i. 517. 
 Joao, captain of a Caravel, i. 120. 
 Manoel Mascarenhas, ii. 179, 319. 
 Expedition against the King ofKandy, 
 ii. 178. Succeeds to the command of 
 Ceylon, ii. 168. Vasco Fernandez, ii. 
 17, 18, 19. 
 
 Honawar, Milr Rao, Assumes the Sove- 
 reignty of, i. 243. 
 
 Hozem, Mir, Fleet commanded by, i. 129. 
 Milique Az comes to the assistance 
 of, i. 130. 
 
 Houtman, Cornelis, Expedition under, 
 ii. 106. 
 
 Hudia, i. 341. 
 
 Hushes. Mr. W., ii. 465. 
 
 Hulst, Dutch commander. Death of, ii. 
 .?17. 
 
 Humayoon, i, 419, 423. Prevented from 
 attacking Diu, i. 408. 
 
 Hurabargao, Fort of, captured by the 
 Mahrattas, ii. 408._ 
 
 Hyder Ali Khan, Ptise to power of, ii. 
 435. 
 
 IBEPJA, name given to the peninsula 
 of Spain by Herodotus, i. 1. 
 Iberians send an Embassy to Alexander 
 
 the Great, i. 4. 
 Icce, i. 15S. 
 lib a das Yiceas, Fort of the, captured by 
 
 the Mahrattas, ii. 405. Do Ouro, i. 
 
 447, 453. Lopo de Abreuda, 1. 114. 
 Ilheos, Angra dos, name given to a bay 
 
 by Eartholomeii de Diaz, i. 33. Q,uei- 
 
 mados, i. 447. 
 Iller, attacked and burnt, ii. 5, 'i*. 
 Imaum, The, Death of, ii. 385. Sohar 
 
 captured by, ii. 273. 
 Imbo, Mir Hozem attacks, i. 129. 
 
 Inaparapala, Town of, repaired, ii- 16. 
 Incursion of Cuft'res into the Portuguese 
 territory of Mozambique, ii. 59. 
 
 India, Account of the Genoese expedition 
 to, ii, 295. Account of the state of, ii- 
 225, 251, 266, 343, 409, 423. Arrival 
 of the Dutch in, ii. 101. Attempts to 
 destroy the English and Dutch trade 
 in, ii. 223. Condition of fortresses in, 
 ii. 220. Decay of Portuguese power 
 in, ii. 301. Dutch in, ii. 310, Early 
 voyages of the English to, ii. 108. 
 English and Dutch Expeditions to, ii. 
 109. Establishment of a Company of 
 Commerce in, ii.236. In the sixteentli 
 century, i. 27. Jesuits in, ii. 246, 253. 
 Expulsion of Jesuits from, ii. 437. Law 
 against children being sentto, ii. 266. 
 Letters of marque issued in, ii. 226. 
 Low state of the finances of, ii. 269. 
 Objections to the English trading mth, 
 ii. 240. Orders against women going 
 to, i. 367. Portuguese in. Disordered 
 state of the internal aftairs of the, ii. 
 172. Critical condition of the, ii. 267. 
 Position of the, ii. 167, Relations be- 
 tween the Portuguese and Dutch in, ii. 
 243. Sale of appointments in, ii. 263. 
 Trade, Condition of, in, ii. 221. Want 
 of money in, ii. 255. _ 
 
 Indian tariff revised, ii. 469. 
 
 Indias, Gaspar de las, i. 183. 
 
 Infante, Juan, commands a ship in the 
 expedition starting in 1486, i. 33. Rio 
 do, name given to a river by B. de 
 Diaz, i. 34. 
 
 Iniza Moxa, King, Treaty with the, i. 
 478. 
 
 Insurrection, at Achin, ii. 70. In Cey- 
 lon, ii. 54. 
 
 Intrigues, Martim, i. 383 note. 
 
 Intrigues by the King of Spain, ii. 34. 
 
 Introduction of the Catholic religion 
 into China, ii. 131. 
 
 Invasion, of the island of Joao Lopes, i. 
 558. Of Portugal by Spanish troops, 
 ii. 37, 
 
 Inyack, King of, ii, 82. 
 
 Isabella, Queen of Castile, i. 39. 
 
 Ismael, Sheikh, i. 166, 167, 177, 178, 
 190. 
 
 Itimiti Khan, ii. 3. 
 
 Ito captured, ii. 123. 
 
 J 
 
 ACATRA blockaded, ii. 309. 
 
 Jafanapatam, i. 283, 519. Attack on, 
 ii. 321. Capture of, ii. 323. Claim to 
 the kingdom of, ii. 207. King of, i.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 557 
 
 464; ii. 83, 203. Attack oa the, i. 
 518. Capture of the, ii. 20i. Death 
 of the, ii. 194. Demonstration against 
 the, ii. 122. Portuguese attacked at, 
 ii. 206. 
 
 Jamam, Island of, destroyed, ii. 13. 
 
 Jambi, Capture of ships at, ii. 233. De- 
 struction of native towns near, ii, 201. 
 Dutch factory at, ii. 26G. 
 
 Janifante, a foreign merchant, i. 11. 
 
 Janjira captured by the English, ii. 433 
 note. 
 
 Japan, i. 338. Discovery of, i. 462. Em- 
 bassy to, ii. 290. Execution of x)riests 
 in, ii. 94. Islands of, i. 497. King 
 of, Persecution of Christians by the, ii. 
 251, 259no^('. Oppositionof the Dutch 
 in, ii. 259. 
 
 Japarra, Queen of, i. 494, 525. Defeat 
 of the, i. 495. Malacca attacked by 
 the,_ii. 8. 
 
 Jask, ii. 208. Engagement between the 
 English and Portuguese off, ii. 210. 
 
 Jatipara, Antonio de Barreto entrenched 
 at, ii. 193. 
 
 Java, i. 293, 341, 358, 424. King of, i. 
 330. _ Embassyfrora the. i. 233. Pate- 
 quetirbegs assistance from the, i. 292. 
 
 Javira Pandor, King, i. 480. 
 
 Jaj'a-weira, King of Kandy, driven into 
 exile, ii. 45. 
 
 Jebel Zukur, Island of, i. 270. 
 
 Jedda, i. 28, 149, 213, 271, 305, 306, 335, 
 343, 410, 411, 451, 452. 
 
 Jehap, Shah, ii. 250. Mughal Shah, 
 resolves to turn the Portuguese out of 
 Bengal, ii. 247. 
 
 Jerusalem, Soldan of Cairo threatens 
 holy places at, i. 118. 
 
 Jew, Grenadine, King of Groa sends a, i. 
 61. 
 
 Jingira besieged, ii. 368. 
 
 Joao Bangel, Island of, i. 553. 
 
 Joao, Dom, Grand Master of Aviz, pro- 
 claimed King of Portugal, i. 17. 
 
 Joao 1., King of Portugal, marries Phi- 
 lippa of Lancaster, i. 17. II., Dom, 
 discoveries of, i. 29. Son and succes- 
 sor of Alfonso v., i. 24. King Dom, 
 Treaty between Charles V. of Spain 
 and, i. 390. III., Death of, i. 511. 
 Sunda made over to, i. 412 note. IV., 
 King Dom, treaty concluded with 
 Charles I, of England, ii. 274. Treaty 
 concluded with the United Provinces, 
 ii. 273. 
 
 Joao Lopes, Island of, i. 553. Invasion 
 of, i. 558. 
 
 Josue, Michael, a Syrian Christian, i. 
 70. 
 
 John, Prester, Ambassador sent by, i. 
 256. Covilhao reaches the Court of, i. 
 31. 
 
 Johore, Attack on, ii. 47. Captured and 
 burnt, ii. 73. Enemy's provisions 
 captured at, ii. 9. King of, ii. 278 
 note. Attack on Malacca by, ii. 70. 
 Portuguese Heet defeated by one of, ii. 
 64. Unsuccessful attack on, ii. 72. 
 
 Jarcon, King of, seeks aid of the Portu- 
 guese, ii. 200. 
 
 Jorge, Joao, i. 235. 
 
 Josef, an able geograx)her and astro- 
 nomer by whose labours the astrolabe 
 was perfected, i. 36. 
 
 Juan, Dom, Assumption to the throne by, 
 ii. 91. 
 
 Jugo, King of, ii. 62. 
 
 Julfar, captured by the Persians, ii. 211. 
 Fleet ordered to be built at, i. 177. 
 Fort established at, ii. 244. 
 
 Jusart. Christopher, Zamorin opposed 
 by, i. 113. 
 
 Jusarte, Martim AfEonso de Mello, i. 
 411, 422. Taken prisoner at Chacuria, 
 i. 386. 
 
 Juzur Khan, i., 473, 477. 
 
 T/ADIR SHAH, i. 419. 
 
 Kalhat, i. 158, 326. Sack of, i. 175. 
 
 Kamaran, Island of, i. 270, 271, 273, 274. 
 305,335, 381,385,441. 
 
 Kanara (or Cannra), i. 417, 460 ; ii. 241. 
 Ambassador from, i- 484. Christians 
 persecuted in, ii. 446. King of, treaty 
 with the, ii. 365, 375. War with the, 
 ii. 376. 
 
 Kan-chou, Missions established in, ii. 
 134. 
 
 Kanoji Angria, Death of, ii. 400. 
 
 Kandy, i. 480. Captured by the Portu- 
 guese, ii. 149. Conquest of, ii. 148. 
 Incursions into the territories of, ii. 
 179. King of, i. 530; ii. 85, 186. 
 Alliance with the Dutch, ii. 155, 276. 
 Attack on the Portuguese by the, ii. 
 97. Capture of Sofragan on behalf of 
 the, ii. 187. Defeat of the, ii. 228. 
 Expedition against the, ii. 178. Fort 
 of Balane besieged by the, ii. 157. 
 Hostile to the Dutch, ii. 292 note. 
 Treaty with the, ii. 245. Victory over 
 the. ii. 119_. War with the, ii._ 111. 
 Prince of, i. 491. lievolt in, ii. 90. 
 Seizure of the crown of, ii. 91. 
 
 Kansa captured by the English, ii. 433 
 note. 
 
 Kappatt, i. 123.
 
 558 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Karira, Fort of, blockaded, ii. 4-17. 
 
 Kaianja captured by Sumbhaji Ang-ria, 
 ii. 413. 
 
 Keyser, Pieter Dircksz, ii. 106. 
 
 Khau-Fakilu, Destruction of, i. 161, 328. 
 
 Kharepatan, River, Pirates attacked in 
 the, ii. 49. 
 
 Khrisna, Rao, King of Bisnag-ar, War 
 between Adil Khan and, i. 347. 
 
 Kiangsi, ii. 202. 
 
 ivilis Khan, Rebellion of, ii. 394. 
 
 Kishm, i. 165, 173, 498, 524. Fort 
 erected at, ii. 211. King- of Ormuz 
 murdered at, i. 354. 
 
 Knights Templars suppressed by Clement 
 V.,i. 16, 
 
 Kolhapur, Raja of, ii. 446, 448. 
 
 Kollam, i. 123. Pantalajdni, Moorish 
 iieet destroyed at, i. 116. 
 
 Komoran captured by the Persians, ii. 
 ^ 172. Fort of besieged, ii. 171. 
 
 Konkam, Kingdom of the, i. 465, 504. 
 
 Koster, Willem Jacobszoon, ii. 264. 
 
 Koulam, Kayan, i. 185. 
 
 Kulabo, Attack on,ii. 402. 
 
 Kukul-bittra-welle, Raja Singha de- 
 ^ feated at, ii. 91. 
 
 Kiinappu Bandar assumes the name 
 Dom Juan, ii. 90. 
 
 Kundale, Marcar, ii. 86, 
 
 Kunhale, Marca Mahomet, ii. 94. A 
 Pirate, i. 529, 543 ; ii. 51. Attack on 
 the Fort of, ii. 113, 115, 117. Expedi- 
 tions against the, ii. 110, 112. Joint 
 attack by the Portuguese and Zamorin 
 on the, ii. 95. Repulse of combined 
 forces by the, ii. 115. Surrender, 
 trial and execution of the, ii. 118. 
 
 Kiiriyat, i. 310. Destruction of, i. 158. 
 Revolt at, i. 354, 
 
 LAAX, Major Johan Van der, ii, 315, 
 324. 
 La9amane, Capture and death of, ii. 233. 
 
 Sues for peace, ii. 231. 
 Lacerda, Ait'oiiso Pereira de, i. 542. 
 
 Takes thetield aaainst Tribuli Pandar, 
 
 i. 506. Manoel de, i. 183, 186, 206, 
 
 208, 221, 244, 249, 264. Simao Infante 
 
 de, appointed Governor, ii. 458. Death 
 
 of, 459. 
 Ladrones Islands, Antonio de Faria de 
 
 Sousa's vessel wrecked on one ot the, 
 
 i. 455. 
 Lagos, Merchants of, obtain an exclusive 
 
 charter for trade with Africa, i. 22. 
 Laguexemena, Captain of the King of 
 
 Bintang, i. 358. 
 Lahore, i. 423. Rev. Frey Fernando 
 
 de. Agreement cod eluded between 
 Admiral Westerwold and, ii- 262. 
 
 Lamago, Joseph of, i. 31. 
 
 Lamo, King of, ii. 62. 
 
 Lampazan, Island of, i. 487. 
 
 Lancaster, Captain, ii. 109, 110. 
 
 Lancastre, Dom Joao de, death of, ii. 
 436. Dom Pedro de, api^ointed Gov- 
 ernor, ii. 324. 
 
 Laneau, i. 456. 
 
 Lapa, Jose Joaquim Januario, appointed 
 Governor-General, ii, 462. 
 
 Lara, a Persian city, i, 323. Khan of, 
 ii. 163, 298. Ambassadors to A. de 
 Albuquerque from, i, 324. Death of 
 the, ii, 46. Ormuz besieged by, ii. 
 45. 
 
 Larache, Attack on, ii. 22. 
 
 Larack, Island of. i. 173. 
 
 Larva K'han, ii. 52, 54. 
 
 Lasah, King of, i. 350 note. 
 
 Lassamana, the, Admiral of the sea, 1. 
 :^92. Defeat of the, i. 293. 
 
 Laurez, Joao Alvarez, ii. 23. 
 
 Laximena, i. 494. 
 
 Layloo, i. 456. 
 
 Leal, Joao Carlos, Magistrate, ii. 455. 
 
 Leao, Henrique Nunes de, i. 178. Jorge 
 Nunes de, i. 206. 209, 224. Long, 
 Province of, conquered, ii. 201. 
 
 Lequio Island, i, 497. 
 
 Leicester, Earl of, ii. 104. 
 
 Leitao, Antonio Jose de Lima, Physician- 
 in-chief, ii. 455. Manoel Duarte, ii. 
 455. 
 
 Leite, Jacome, i. 469. 
 
 Leme, Enri<iue, i. 382. 
 
 Lemos, Antonio de, his arrival with 
 reinforcements, i. 348. Duarte de, i 
 183, 185, 203, 272 note. Fernao de, ii. 
 6. Fernao Gomes de, i. 224, 319, 320. 
 Deprived of his captaincy, i. 373. 
 Receives orders to stop the trade at 
 Mangalor, i. 278. Gaspar de, set out 
 in the expedition under Cabral, i. 66. 
 Gomez de, i. 264. Major Jose Antonio 
 de, ii. 458. 
 
 Leo X. Pope, Portuguese Embassy to, i. 
 236. 
 
 Letter from Alfonso de Albuquerque to 
 Aclil Khan, i, 213. From Alfonso de 
 Albuquerque to King Dom Manoel, i. 
 211, 220. 
 
 Leyva, Major Dom Antonio de, ii. 114, 
 115. 
 
 Liampo, i. 457, 487. Chinese vessel 
 captured at, i. 456. 
 
 Lima, Dom Duarte de, i. 376, 562. Ferdi- 
 nao de, ii. 76. Francisco de, ii. 6, 12, 
 Dom Jeronymo de, i. 186, 194, 206,
 
 INDEX 
 
 559 
 
 209. Dom Jorio de. i, 202, 206, 209, 
 224, 225, 264, 376, 417, 566. Captain 
 of Calicut, i. 342, 375. Death of, i. 
 566. Letter with an account of the 
 state of India from, i. 343. Jorge de, 
 i. 442. Appointed captaiu of the fort 
 at Chaul, i. 436, Succeeds to the 
 command of Antonio da Silveira, i. 
 403. Jose Caneiro Freire de, ii. 459. 
 .lose Joaquira Lopes de, ii. 460. Lionel 
 de, appointed Cajatain of the Moluccas, 
 i. 451. Manoel de, i. 472, 476, 563. 
 Dom Panlode, i. 546, 552, 557 ; ii. 71, 
 72.78. Death of, ii. 82. Shipwrecked, 
 ii.81. Triumphant reception of, ii.73. 
 Dom RodriH;o de, i. 370, 377. Portu- 
 guese Ambassador to Prester John, 
 1. 257, 347. 
 
 Limpo, Massacre at, i. 457. 
 
 Linharos, Conde de, Agreement between 
 William Methwold and the, ii. 240. 
 
 Linschoten, John Huygen van, ii. 105. 
 
 Lippens, Jacob, ii. 315. 
 
 Lisboa, Father Antonio de, commis- 
 sioned by Joao II. to discover Prester 
 John, i. 29. Joao de, Surrender of, i. 
 497. 
 
 Lisbon, i. 305, 339, 340, 342, 343, 447, 
 451, Captured hv Dom Alfonso, i. 15. 
 Petitions against Diogo L. de Sequeira 
 sent to, i. 352. Reinforcements arrive 
 at Groa from, i. 416. Remains of A. 
 de Albiiquerque finallv removed to, i. 
 328, Remains of Dom Vasco da 
 Gama removed to, i. 437. 
 
 List of Viceroys, Governors, etc., ii. 487. 
 
 Lobato, Augustin, attacks a Dutch ship 
 and factory ; Death of, ii. 205. 
 
 Loo Choo Islands, i. 338. 
 
 Lopez, Affonso, Cabral's pilot, i. 67. 
 Diogo, i. 181, 185. Fernao, i. 252 note. 
 Lieut.-Colonel Jose, commander of the 
 fort at Alorna, ii. 421. 
 
 Lorena, Bernardo Jose de, apijointed 
 Captain-General, ii. 454. Bernardo 
 Hector da Silveira e, ii . 462. 
 
 Loss of Portuguese vessels, ii. 169. 
 
 Loureiro, Fr. Antonio do, i. 156. Manoel 
 Jose Gomes, ii. 455. 
 
 Louren90, Antonio, ii. 100. Marquez, 
 Bay of. ii. 82. River, ii. 92. Pero, i. 
 179. Ruj', ordered to accompany Lopo 
 Soarez, i. 115. San, Island of, i. 150, 
 151, 180. 
 
 Lucan, Defeat and death of, i. 474, 
 
 Luccadive Islands, i. 204. Treaty with 
 the inhabitants of the, i. 517. 
 
 Luet, M., the French Chief at Mahe, ii. 
 432, 
 
 Lugor, Port of, i. 454. 
 
 Luiz, Domingos Jose Mariano, ii. 459. 
 
 Friar, i. 185. Fr. Jorge de Sao, i. 
 
 515. Infante Dom, i. 484. Manoel, 
 
 ii. 100. 
 Lulangane, i. 151. 
 Lulutem, Island of, i. 298. 
 Lupata, Mountains of, ii. 17. 
 Lrisitania, Administrative districts of, 
 
 i. 8. Reduced by Junius Brutus, i. 6. 
 Lusitanians. Independence of the, i. 6. 
 
 Led by Viriathus, Revolt against 
 
 Rome, i. 6. 
 Lusiva, ii. 62. King of, ii. 69. 
 Luxitay, Island of, i. 456. 
 Luz, Belchior de la, a Dominican friar, 
 
 ii. 124. 
 
 M 
 
 ACA, i. 506. 
 
 Macao, ii._259, 290. Attack on, by the 
 Dutch, ii. 214, 219. Chinese endeavour 
 to drive the Portuguese out of, ii. 195. 
 City of, founded bv Portuguese, i.487. 
 Defeat of a Dutch fleet off, ii. 227. 
 Made a separate government, ii. 460. 
 State of, ii. 213. State of trade at, ii. 
 291. 
 
 Ma9aram, King of, i. 314, 319. 
 
 Macassar, i. 424. King of, ii, 251, 
 292. 
 
 Macedo, Manoel de, i. 369 ; ii. 77. Sent 
 to the relief of Broach, i. 408. Scbas- 
 tiao de, ii. 1'54. 
 
 Machado, Joao.i. 193, 194, 196, 199, 244, 
 246. Perseval, ii. 413. Sebastiao, 
 becomes King of Tidore, i. 523. 
 
 Mactsuycher, J., Governor of Galle, ii. 
 293. ' 
 
 Madagascar, i. 30, 395, 506 ; ii. 197. Dis- 
 covery of, i. 150. E.xpedition to, i. 
 151 ; ii. 196. Fight with English ves- 
 sels near, ii. 190. 
 
 Madalena, F. Gaspardela, a Franciscan 
 monk, ii. 149. 
 
 Madampe destroyed, ii. 78. 
 
 Madeira discovered by Dom Henrique, 
 i. 21. 
 
 Madel, Port of, in the Island of Hainan, 
 i. 455. 
 
 Madoval (? Ahmedabad), i. 294. 
 
 " Madre de Dios,'' Capture of the, ii. 
 68 note. 
 
 Madrefaba, burning of the city, i. 402. 
 River, i. 435. 
 
 Madremaluco, King of Cambay, i. 521 ; 
 ii. 3 
 
 Madune Pandar, i. 421, 422, 439, 440, 
 495, 506, 520, 525. Besieges the King- 
 of Cotta, i. 490. Defeat of the, i, 491,
 
 560 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 MAD 
 
 496. Expedition against, ii. 202. 
 Submits himself to the Portug-uese, ii. 
 204. 
 
 Madura, Naiquc of, promises assistance 
 to the King- of Portugal, ii. 208. 
 
 Majradano, submissioa of the city, ii. 
 t52. 
 
 Magadoxo, i. 73, 151, 155. 
 
 Ma^alhaes, Ayres de, sent to Goa as 
 scrivener, i. 32i. Fernao, i. 358, 381». 
 
 Mahim, i. 140, 295. Brought under tri- 
 bute, i. -104. Destruction of the town, 
 i. 402. Fort of, captured by the Mah- 
 rattas, ii. 408. 
 
 Mahmud, Sultan, heir to the late King: of 
 Cambay, ii. 3. 
 
 Mahomet^ Heredim, is sent against the 
 Portuguese, i. 466. King of Sohar, 
 death'^of, ii. 191. 
 
 Mahrattas, Advance of, in the North, ii. 
 396. Ambassador from the, ii. 446. 
 Defeat of the, ii. 416. Engagements 
 with the, ii. 366, 397. Treaty with 
 the, ii. 398. Rise to power in India, 
 ii.367. 
 
 Mahuwa, i. 427. 
 
 Maine, River, i. 515. 
 
 Maior, Filippe de Valladares Souto, ii. 
 431. 
 
 Malabar, i. 280, 376, 417, 437, 441,445, 
 475, 515, 524, 533. Capture of paraos 
 belonging to Moors of, i. 386. Defeat 
 of a fleet from, ii. 93. Destruction of 
 towns on the coast of, i. 549. Early 
 visit of the Arabs to, i. 26. Princes of, 
 i. 489. Ruin of Moorish trade at, i. 
 513. The Zamorin forms a combination 
 ■tt^ith the lords of, i. 104. AVar, Com- 
 mencement of the, i. 528. 
 
 Malaca, a Phoenician colony, i. 3. 
 
 Malacca.i. 118, 124, 180, 181 woife, 216,218, 
 219, 222, 237, 283, 292, 293, 309, ,322, 
 325, 331. 333, 339 to 533 ])assim ; ii. 10, 
 69, 71, 137, 156, 188. 229, 5i78. Attack 
 on, i. 180, 223, 227, 337, 342, 344, 358, 
 535; ii. 5, 47, 70, 130, 228, 269, 279. 
 Advance of an Achincse fleet against, 
 ii. 175. Ambassadors arrive at, i. 437. 
 Attempted revolution in, i. 231. Burn- 
 in? of part of, i. 225. Critical 'con- 
 dition of, ii. 258. Death of the King 
 of, i. 229. Distress of, i. 377. E.xpe- 
 ditions against, i. 226,534,571. Fort- 
 ress of, i. 330. .Jorge de Albuqiierque 
 appointed captain of, i. 304. King of 
 Cambay demands j^ermission to send a 
 trading company to, i. 277. Moors 
 driven out of, i. 228. Peace restored 
 at, i. 234. Peace and jn'osperity of, i. 
 ■^378. Preparations of the Dutch to 
 
 MAN 
 
 blockade, ii. 264. Reduced to a second- 
 rate dependency, ii. 227. Settlement 
 of, i. 235. Siege of, i. 494. Suppres- 
 sion of Moorish coinage in, i. 230. Sui-- 
 renders to the Dutch, ii. 281. Trade 
 with i. 291. Treachery of the King 
 of Achin in, i. 408. 
 
 Maladam, Death of, ii. 13. 
 
 Malay Peninsula, End of Portuguese 
 power in the, ii. 282. 
 
 Maldives, The, i. 90, 340, 342, 348,381, 
 444. King of the, tSigns a treaty of 
 vassalage to the King of Portugal, 
 ii. 293. Revenge of the natives, i. 
 346. 
 
 Malique Aye, Negotiations by, for peace, 
 i. 215. 
 
 Malleyro, Manoel, ii. 92. 
 
 Maluco, Island of, see Moluccas, ii. 251. 
 
 Maluco, Nazer, i. 509. 
 
 Malvana. burnt, ii. 244. Fort of, cap- 
 tured, ii. 245. 
 
 Mamale, Islands of, i. 517 note. 
 
 Mamede, Shah, made King of Ormuz in 
 his father's stead, i. 354. 
 
 Mamud, Sultan, aims at the recovery of 
 Diu, i. 464. 
 
 Mamud Shah, Sultan, i. 436. 
 
 Manar, Island of, i. 518, 519, 530. Attack 
 on, ii. 85. Capture of, ii. 320. 
 
 Mancyas, Francisco de Sousa, i. 183, 186, 
 194, 198. 
 
 Manchica, ii. 16. Mines of, ii. 19. 
 
 Manciolas destroyed, ii. 178. 
 
 Mandaloy, Lord of Cimdal, i. 192. 
 
 Mandangarh, captured by the Portu- 
 guese, ii. 435. 
 
 Mandaviray, Malabarese pirate, ii. 25. 
 
 Mandra, Island of, destroyed, ii. 83. 
 
 Mandra, Shah, Murder of, ii. 64. 
 
 Mandu, Fortof,i.419. 
 
 Manerim, Bounsulo defeated at, ii, 440. 
 
 Mangalore,i.l85,421,476,548, 551. Attack 
 on, i. 398, 533. Bombarded, ii. 376. 
 Burnt, i. 375, 386, 404, 513. Destruc- 
 tion of the city, i. 506. Fortress and 
 church erected at, i. 534. Q,ueen of, 
 i. 569. River of, i. 369. Trade to be 
 stopped at, i. 278. Victory of Portu- 
 guese arms at, ii. 199. 
 
 Manhans, Jorge, i. 508. 
 
 Manica, King of, ii. 82. 
 
 Manicavare, Fort erected at, il. 119. 
 Captured, ii. 245. 
 
 Manilla, Expedition to,ii. 178. Governor 
 of, ii. 57. 
 
 Manoel, Friar, ii. 123. Fort at Cochin 
 named, i. 99. 
 
 Manoel, King- Dom, i. 41, 114, 165, 166 
 205,259,263, 271, 284, 301, 310, 323, 332'
 
 INDEX, 
 
 561 
 
 33y, 347. Amhassador from Pres- 
 ter John received by, i. 257. Gover- 
 nor of India appointed hy, i. 118. 
 Letters to, i. 211, 220, 285,' 304, .305, 
 307, 322, 343. Letter of peace signed 
 by the Zamorin sent to, i. 283. Orders 
 a' fort to be built at Zofala, i. 122. 
 Secret instructious of, i. 130. Suc- 
 ceeded by bis son King Joao III., i. 
 353. Treaty of peace concluded with 
 the Xing' of Siam, i. 343. 
 
 Manora, Attack on, ii. 397. Capitnlation 
 of, ii. 408. Captured bv the Mahrattas, 
 ii. 405. Fort of, i. 508. Siege of, ii. 
 159,165. 
 
 Mantua, Margaret, Duchess of, ii. 271, 
 272. 
 
 Maquiem, Island of, i. 388 note. 
 
 Marabia, Capture and destruction of the 
 town of, i. 387. 
 
 Marakkar, Mammale, i. 127. 
 
 Marcar, Catinroca, Commander of the 
 Zamorin's fleet, i. 569. Death of, i. 
 570. Cunhale, i. 440, Pate, a Moor of 
 Cochin, i. 421,439,440. 
 
 Marco, Polo, Republic of Venice present 
 Dom Pedro with a copy of the travels 
 of, i. 20. 
 
 MHrecos, Francisco, i. 89, 181. 
 
 Maredr, Coja Mehmed, a native of Cairo, 
 i.86. 
 
 Mareguepor, ii. 184. 
 
 Mareao, Adil Khan defeated at, ii. 324. 
 Mahrattas encamp near, ii. 409, 
 
 Maria, Queen Donna, i. 239. 
 
 Mariaeo, Siege of a fort at, i. 358. 
 
 Mnrmagao, Harbour works at; Pi,ailway 
 from, ii. 478, 479. Portuguese vessels 
 burnt at, ii. 268. 
 
 Marque Pass, i. 554, 
 
 Marqnetam, Son of the Emperor of Pegu, 
 ii, 127. 
 
 Marraja, appointed Commander of the 
 Achinese fleet, ii. 228. Death of, ii, 
 282. 
 
 Marramaque, Grongalo Pereira, i. 500, 
 501, 528, 532, 533, 537, 539, .556; ii. 6. 
 
 Marrecos, Francisco, i. 203. 
 
 Marriiaz, King of, i. 494, 
 
 Martaban, i. 344, Establishment of a 
 depot at, i. 345, King of, ii. 162. Peace 
 concluded with the King of, ii. 141. 
 Port of, offered to the King of Portu- 
 gal, ii. 188. 
 
 Martin V., Pope, Dom Pedro obtains tlio 
 right of coronation by unction for the 
 Kings of Portugal from, i. 20. 
 
 Martinez, Fernando, apx)ointed Admiral, 
 i. 503. 
 
 Martins, Fernilo, prebendary of Lisbon, 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 i. 36. Simao, i. 183, 186, 204, 207 
 224. 
 
 Mary, (iueen of Scotland, ii. 109. 
 
 Mary, St., Chnrch in Logas where Dom 
 Henrique was buried, i. 23. 
 
 Mascarenhas, Dom Antonio, appointed 
 Captain-Greneral of Cevlon, ii. 277. 
 Death of, ii. 234. Dom Filippe, ii, 222. 
 Appointed Viceroy.ii. 287. End of the 
 government of, ii. 302, Dom Francisco 
 de, i. 227, 235, 509, 524, 526, 533, 534, 
 551, 561,565. Appointed Commander 
 at Mozambique, i. 528. Appointed 
 Vicerov of India, ii. 28, 40. Dom 
 Giles Yanes, ii. 49, 51, 56. Death 
 of, ii. 54, Dom -Teronvmo, ii. 21. 
 Dom Joao de, i. 468, 470, 471, 472, 
 473, 479, 484. Jorge, i, 332, 337. 
 Dom Hierome de, ii. 49, 57. Dom Luiz 
 assumes the government, ii. 428. 
 Death of, ii. 430, Dom Manoel de, i, 
 502. Manoel de, ii. 155. Dom Pedro 
 de, i. 494, 509. Dom Pedro de, ap- 
 pointed Viceroy of India, i. 503; ii. 400, 
 Death of, i. 504. Returns to Portu- 
 gal, ii. 416. Pero, i. 250, 253, 300, 377, 
 380,381,383,393. Appointed Captain 
 of Malacca, i. 304. Appointed Gover- 
 nor of India, i. 382. Bintang captured 
 and destroyed by, i. 378. Captain of 
 Goa, i. 264. Return to Lisbon, i. 385. 
 Taken prisoner, i. 384. Dom Vasco, 
 appointed Viceroy, ii. 303. Deposed 
 in a revolt, ii. 304. 
 
 Massiuga, King, Defeat and death of, ii. 
 126. 
 
 Massuah, i. 257, 305, 306, 347, 370, 377, 
 448, 450, 452. Island of. Necessity of 
 erecting a fortress on the, i. 286. 
 
 Masulipatam, ii. 26. 
 
 Matacassi, Chapel and house erected at. 
 ii. 196. 
 
 Materan, The (Java), ii. 292. 
 
 Matheus, Death of, i. 257. 
 
 Mattos, Alexandre de. Island of Jamani 
 destroyed by, ii. 13. Antonio de, 
 i. 207. Braz Caldeira de, ii. 298. 
 Manoel de, ii. 143. 
 
 Mattoso, Gil, one of Da Gama's captains, 
 i. 78. 
 
 Mature, Fort of, captured, ii. 245. 
 
 Maturka, ii. 78. 
 
 Maurice, Prince, ii. 301. 
 
 Mauro, Venetian Fra, Map of the world 
 prepared by, i. 24. 
 
 Mava, Francisco Carvello de, ii. 230. 
 
 Maytta, ii._ 190. 
 
 Meacaraadim, Captain of the King of 
 Surat, i. 294. 
 
 Meale Khan, brother of the Adil Khan, 
 o o
 
 562 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 i. 464, 465, 46G, 47-1, 475, 470, 507- 
 
 Dethroned and made prisoner, i. 505- 
 
 Procliaimed King of Vizapore, i. 504. 
 
 Mecca, i. 82, 115, 305, 306, 400, 403, 443, 
 
 454. House of. Desired destruction 
 
 of the, i. 289. Proposed expedition 
 
 against, i. 241. Straits of , i. 271 , 300, 
 
 355, 417, 435, 450. 
 
 Medici, Catharine de, ii. 102. 
 
 Medina, Temple of, Proposal to take the 
 
 body of Mohammed from the, i. 271. 
 ]\Ieira, Joao de, i. 310. 
 Meliapore, St. Thome de, i. 464. Block- 
 aded by the Dutch, ii. 257. Disturb- 
 ances in the city of, ii. 189. 
 Melicopi, i. 294. 
 
 Melinde, i. 46, 62, 69, 81, 115, 151, 152, 
 
 174, 179, 395, 396. Defeat of Muzim- 
 
 bas at, ii. 88. Factory established at, 
 
 i. 121. King of, i. 359; ii. 68. 
 
 Meliqiie Aye, defeated by Diogo Fer- 
 
 nandes de Beja, i. 214. 
 Melique Az, i. 125,129,130,141, 164,276, 
 277, 293, 294, 305, 307, 348, 351, 352, 353, 
 405,436. 
 Melique Tocan, Thanadar of Dabhol, ii. 
 
 21. 
 Mello, Antonio Maria de, ii. 458. I?al- 
 tasar de, i. 481. Dom Christovilo de, 
 ii. 399. Succeeds as Governor, ii. 393. 
 Diniz Fernandes de, i. 169, 224. 
 Diogo de, i. 175, 178, 179, 381. Dom 
 Diogo de, ii. 265. 
 Mello, Diogo Soares de, a pirate, i. 458, 
 481, 486. Duarte de, i. 183, 186, 207, 
 218, 264, 309, 341. Ferdinao de, ii. 75. 
 Francisco de, i. 292, 477, 565 ; ii. 86, 
 92. Gaspar de, ii. 165, 166. Joao de, 
 ii. 75. Joao Fernandes de, captuin of 
 a vessel, i. 81. Joao Jose de, appointed 
 Governor; Death of, ii, 437. Jorge de, 
 i. 246, 520, 530. Louis de, i. 518, 549, 
 557. Luiz de, appointed Commander 
 of Daman, i. 522. Luiz de Brito e. 
 Capture of the Mughal's ship bv, ii. 
 162. Death of, ii. 199. The Mughal's 
 troops defeated by, ii. 167. Martim 
 Affonso de, i. 439, 546; ii. 26, 42, 43. 
 Pedro de. Death of, ii. 408. Succeeds 
 as General of the Northern Provinces, 
 ii. 407. Rocque de, succeeds to the 
 command of Malacca, ii. 47. Ruy de, 
 i. 347, 356, 363, 366. Simao de, i. 387, 
 481. Sentenced to death.; his escape, 
 ii. 213. Succeeds to the command of 
 Orinuz, ii. 212. 
 Menaique, one of Timoja's captains, i. 
 
 197. 
 Menamcabo, i. 234. 
 Menam River, i. 486. 
 
 Mendafonso, i. 292. 
 
 Mendanha, Ruy de, appointed to com- 
 mand a caravel, i. 83. 
 
 Mendes, Diogo, i. 218, 240, 326. Fran- 
 cisco, made prisoner and impaled, ii. 
 161. Gon§alo, factor and paymaster, 
 i. 258, 282. Manoel, i. 417. Manoel 
 Jose, appointed Governor; death of, 
 ii. 459. 
 
 Mendo(;a, Andre Furtado de, ii. 135. 
 Succeeds as Governor, ii. 140, 147 note. 
 Antonio Furtado de, Death of, ii. 150. 
 Ferdinao, ii. 60. Joao de, i. 528. Suc- 
 ceeds -with the title of Governor, i. 
 527. Pero de. Captain, i. 79, 114. 
 Pero de. Loss of, i. 116. Simao de, ii. 
 120. 
 
 Mendonga, Alvaro de, i. 553, 554. Dcm 
 Antonio de. Viceroy and Governor of 
 New Spain, i. 463. Simao de, i. 553, 
 Tristao de, i. 532. 
 
 Mendoza, Arebbishop of Toledo, and 
 Grand Cardinal of Spain, i. 38. De, 
 Si^anish Ambassador, ii. 109. 
 
 Menezes, Dom F. Alexius de, appointed 
 Governor, ii. 138. Dom Aleixo de, i. 
 332, 337, 340, 341. 343, 344, 348, .352. 
 Friar Alexius de, Arcbbishop of Goa, 
 ii. 93, Dom Alonzo de, i. 342. Dom 
 Alvaro de, ii. 137. Antonio da Silva 
 de, i. 422, 435. Antonio da Selveira 
 de, i. 398. Antonio Telles da, ii. 267. 
 Assumes tbe command at Daman, ii. 
 268. Dom Antonio Tello e, ii. 222. 
 Ayi'es Telles de, i. 543. Dom Diogo 
 de, i. 543, 545, 549, 555, .570 ; ii. 2, 5. 
 Appointed Viceroy of India ; his deatl;, 
 ii. 21. Dom Duarte de, i. 355, 370, 
 372, 539, 550 ; ii. 56, 60, 132, Admin- 
 istration of, i. 359, Appointed Viceroy, 
 ii, 55. Death of, ii, 7, 79. Sent homu 
 a prisoner, i. 371, 373. Succeeds to 
 the Government of India, i, 352, 353, 
 Fernao Telles de, _i, 562 ; ii. 41. Ap- 
 pointed Viceroy, ii. 25. Dom Fran- 
 cisco de, i. 452, 453. Death of, i. 472. 
 Francisco da Cunha e, ii. 446, 450. 
 Appointed Governor, ii. 444. Doia 
 Garcia de, i. 493. Death of, i. 495. 
 Dom Gon9alo de, i. 562, 564 ; ii. 26, 
 27, 46, 47. Dom Henrique de, i, 360, 
 361, 365, 548, 568; ii. 5. Appointed 
 Governor of India, i. 374. Death of, 
 i. 379. Destroys Coulete, i. 375. Joao 
 da Silva Tello de, appointed Viceroy, 
 ii. 269. Dom Jorge de, i. 383, 388, 389, 
 411,477,478,543,552; ii. 4. Jerony- 
 mo Dias de, i. 526. Dom Luiz de, i. 
 353, 354, 363, 372. Appointed Viceroy, 
 ii. 382, 416. Death of, i. 373 ; ii. 416.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 563 
 
 Dom Manoelde, ii. U8, 190, 218. Mar- 
 tinho da Silveira de, concludes a treaty 
 ■with the Mahrattas, ii. ?>98. Succeeds 
 as Greneral of Bassein, ii. 408. Pedro 
 da Silva de, i. 528, 545, 5B8. Dora 
 Pedro de, ii. 21. 23. Dom Simao de, 
 i. 384, 385. Town of Mangalor burnt 
 by, i. 375. Dom Tristao de. Comman- 
 der at Groa, ii. 2(). Vasco Fernandes 
 Cesar de, succeeds as Grovernor, ii. 376. 
 Vasco Gruedes de Carvalho e, appointed 
 Grovernor-Genei'al, ii. 480. 
 
 Mercator, Gerard, ii. 105. 
 
 Mercantor, Pass of, i. 553. 
 
 Merchants, Moorish, opxwsd Portuguese 
 trade at Calicut, i. 53. 
 
 Mergen, i. 411. 
 
 Merjao, Mira, Governor of Aden, i. 265, 
 266, 267. 
 
 Merlao, Kingdom of Onor usurped from, 
 i. 215. 
 
 Mesquita, Diogo de, i. 417. Diogo Lopes 
 de, Commander at Ternate, i. 539. 
 Domingos de, Destruction of vessels 
 by, i. 527. 
 
 Messurim, Fort of, captured by the Raja 
 of Kolhap'.ir, ii. 447. 
 
 Methwold, William, ii. 242. Agreement 
 between the Conde de Linhares and, 
 ii. 240. 
 
 Mexia, Affonso, i. 373, 384 note. Letter 
 to the King of Portugal from, i. 409. 
 
 Meyden, Van der, ii. 315. 
 
 Middleton, Sir Henry, ii. 152, 153. 
 
 Milecopi, a i^rincipal Moor of Cambay, i. 
 276, 277. 
 
 Minab, The Paver, i. 354. 
 
 Mindanao, Discovery of the island of, i. 
 425. 
 
 Minicoy, i. 346. 
 
 Mir Alibet, a Moor, i. 193 ; ii. 62, 82. 
 Attacked and made prisoner, ii. 83. 
 
 Mira, Colonel Joaciuim Vincente Godin- 
 ho da, ii. 451. Manoel Godinho da, ii. 
 455. 
 
 Miranda, Bastiao de, i. 183, 206, 224. 
 Ferdinao de, ii. 49. Simao de, set out 
 in the expedition under Cabral, i. 66. 
 
 Miramergem, commander of the fortress 
 at Aden, i. 334, 335. 
 
 Miran, King, i. 546, 548. 
 
 Miranda, Antonio de, i. 291, 374, 388. 
 Commander at Goa, i. 386. Fernao 
 de, i. 562 ; ii. 43, 48. Single combat 
 between the Mughal General and, ii. 
 42. Francisco de, i. 548. Martim 
 Affonso de, i. 542. Roque de, i. 548. 
 
 Mirazenam, Bashaw, ii. 27. 
 
 Mirazen .Mirsa, the Persian Emperor's 
 son, ii. 58. 
 
 Mirbuzaea, captain of the "Sheikh 
 Ismael," i. 298, 323. Ambassador 
 from, i. 324. 
 
 Mirgeladim, i. 321. 
 
 Mirjan, i. 186. Timoja presented with 
 the revenues of, i. 190. 
 
 Mirocem, captain of the fleet of the 
 Grand Soldan, i. 212. 
 
 Mirzeo bombarded, ii. 376. 
 
 Mirzi Mula, Nabob, ii. 301. 
 
 Misey, The King of, i. 441 note. 
 
 Mocha, ii. 27, 60, 82. 
 
 Mohamed, Bashaw, defeated, ii. 55. 
 
 Mohamet, Mumbo, i. 396. 
 
 Mohammed II. conquers the Greek Em- 
 pire, 1453, i. 27. 
 
 Mohammed, Scheme for capturing the 
 body of, i. 271. 
 
 ^lojate Khan, i. 471. 
 
 Moluccas, The, i. 292, 348, 350, 379, 382. 
 383, 389, 411, 413. 451, 491, 495, 500, 
 523, 532, 533. Affairs in, i. 409, 
 Ceded to the King of Portugal, i. 526. 
 Dutch factory at, ii. 266. Expedition 
 to, i. 234; ii. 175. Hostility of the 
 Diitch and natives in, ii. 135. King 
 of, i. 330. Troubles in, i. 358, 424; 
 ii. 7. Unsatisfactory state of, i. 537 ; 
 ii. 16. _ 
 
 Mombassa, i. 46, 151 ; ii. 169. Attack 
 on, i. 395. Attack on the Moors of, 
 ii. S3. Burning of, ii. 69. Capture 
 and burning of the city of, i. 119. 
 King of, ii. 62. Agreement entered 
 into with the, i. 104. Offers to be- 
 come tributary to Portugal, 
 
 Moncheron, Balthazar de, ii. 105. 
 
 Monclaros, Francisco de, ii. 14. Frey, 
 ii. 18, 19. 
 
 Mongalor, i. 479. 
 
 Mongas, King of. Attack on the, ii. 17. 
 
 Moniz, Phoebus, ii. 36. 
 
 Monnox, Mr., ii. 210. 
 
 Monomotapa, Account of the territory 
 of, ii. 14. Emperor of, ii. 16, 138. 
 Empire of, i. 510. Termination of 
 the Portuguese Government of, ii. 20. 
 
 Monroy, Dom Fei'uando de, i. 502, 505, 
 553. 
 
 Monroyo, Dom Goterre de, i. 336. 
 
 Montaroyo, Pedro de, commissioned by 
 Dom Joao II. to discover Prester John, 
 i. 29. 
 
 Montenior, Pero de, i. 389. 
 
 ^[ontepoli, City of, ii. 189. 
 
 Monteyro, Antonio da Costa, ii. 148. 
 Nuno, Attack on the Achinese fleet 
 bv, ii. 47. 
 
 Moors, The, i. 85, 121, 123, 129, 270, 437, 
 528 ; ii. 41, 42. Attack on Chaul by, 
 o o 2
 
 564 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 ii. 88. Attacked at Diu, i. oOl. De- 
 feat of, ii. 150, 199. Gradual expul- 
 sion of, from Spain, i. 9, 10, 11. Por- 
 tusuese success afl'ects the trade of, i. 
 117. Vinceute Hodre's engagement 
 with, i. 92. 
 Morado, liax, i. 514, 516. 
 Moradoboe, i. 502. Encounter between 
 
 Dom Dioir.) de Xoronha and, i. i99. 
 Morales, Feruao, i. 441. 
 Moratena, Nicapeti retired to, ii. 193. 
 Moratiza, Kiua: of Aehin murdered by 
 
 his general, ii. 70. 
 Moreire, Thome Gomes, ii. 399. 
 Moreno, Loiirenco, i. 204, 205, 217, 239, 
 
 259. 
 Morly, Castle of, ceded to the Portu- 
 guese, ii. 429. 
 Moro Punt. ii. 3G8. 
 Morona, i. 165. 
 Mortaz Khan, i. 5.52. 
 Mosquita, Diogo Lopes de, i. 533. 
 Mota, Antonio de, i. 462. 
 Mountiney, Xathaniel, ii. 241, 259. 
 Moura, Christovao de, ii. 35, 36, 38. 
 Dom Francisco de, ii. 127. Jorge de, 
 i. 524, 533, 547, 548, 559. Thomas 
 Xunes da Serva e, ii. 477. 
 Mouse], Island of, ii. 57. 
 Mowbray, English troops under, assist 
 the Portuguese against the Siianiards, 
 i. 17. 
 Mozambique, i. 46, 69, 80, 115, 150, 151 
 179, 203, 257, 359, 367, 431, 458, 528. 
 Attack on, ii. 138. Burnt by the 
 Dutch, ii. 139. Channel, i. 481. Fight 
 with Dutch ships otf. ii. 220. Fort 
 erected at, i. 121. Government of, 
 made independent of India, ii. 428. 
 Incursion of CafJres into, ii. 59. 
 Muar, Fort of, i. 344. River, i.292, 293, 
 
 3.-.S. 
 Mudaliar, Tuao Nacem, i. 229. 
 Mughal, Ambassador sent by the, ii. 83. 
 To the, ii. 200. Daman threatened 
 by the, ii. 3, 166. Dutch ambassador 
 sent to the, ii. 262. Emi^ire, Account 
 (if the, ii. 378. Orissa subdued by, 
 ii. 97. Siege of Daman by, ii. 162. 
 Tiie, i. 406 ; ii. 394. Treaty with the 
 Great, ii. 4, 173. Verara captured by, 
 ii. 56. 
 Mughals, Omaum King of the, i. 421. 
 Mulnian, Renrv, Dutch consul at Genoa, 
 
 ii. 294. William, ii. 294. 
 ^lunganaje, uncle to the King Sultan 
 
 Hazem, ii. 169. 
 Muria, i. 306. 
 
 Muri-Muja, Attack on the Moor, i. 
 528. ■ 
 
 Muscat, i. 159, 310, 347, 354, 371, 403, 
 498, 502; ii. 297. Attack on, i. 160, 
 497 ; ii. 273. Besieged and captured 
 by the Arabs, ii. 296. Destruction of 
 the town of, i, 381. Erection of a 
 Portuguese fort at, ii. 69. Plundered 
 by the Turks, ii. 27. Revolt at, i. 354. 
 Riots in, ii. 385. 
 
 Mustafa Khan, i. 201. The Moor, i. 
 402. 
 
 Mutipinam, Goods taken irom pirates 
 sold at, i. 455. 
 
 Muzimbas, Conflict with tlie, ii. 87. 
 Treaty with the, ii. 88. 
 
 NABOB, The, refuses an overture of 
 peace made by the Portuguese, ii. 
 
 171. 
 Naband, i. 165, 178 note. 
 Nagar Havili ceded to the Portugtiese, 
 
 ii. 465. 
 Xam, Town of, ii. 70. 
 Xambeadan, The crowning of, i. 121. 
 Xan-Chang, ii. 202. Church established 
 
 in, ii. 133. Missions established in, 
 
 ii. 134. 
 Nanday, the town of, burnt, i. 456. 
 Kanking, i. 457. Missions established 
 
 at, ii. 133. 
 !Nantaquim. Prince of Taquiximn, i. 
 
 497. 
 Nao captured, ii. 123. 
 Naodabegea, a Moor of Malacca, i. 
 
 221. 
 Xar, Vessels belonging to the first Royal 
 
 African Company arrived at the island 
 
 of, i. 23. 
 Xarayan, heir-apparent of the Cochin 
 
 State, i. 95. 
 Xargol, Fort of, captured by the Mah- 
 
 rattas. ii. 408. 
 Narsinga, i. 28, 243, 285, 358, 420. King 
 
 of, i. 306, 307, 411. Ambassador from 
 
 the, i. 256, 300. Portuguese ask as- 
 sistance from the, i. 185, 193. 
 Xatal, Terra de, cliscovered by Vasco 
 
 da Gama, i. 45. 
 Xative historian on the Portuguese in 
 
 India, ii. 28. 
 Xavacoule, ii. 321. 
 Naval engagement with Castamuza, ii. 
 
 84. 
 Nawab Muhabbat Khan, Account of the 
 
 Portuguese in India by, ii. 28. 
 Xecra, i. 554. 
 Negapatam, Occupation by the Dutch 
 
 of, ii. 324. 
 Negotiations between Holland and Eng- 
 land, ii. 103.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 565 
 
 Negram, F, Francisco, ii. 228. 
 
 Xegrais, CajDe, ii. 26. 
 
 Negreiros, Jotla Ftrnandez de, i. -iGG. 
 
 Negunibo, Capture of the fort of, ii. 276. 
 Kecapture of, ii. 277. Retaken by the 
 Dutch, ii. 285. 
 
 Neiva, Dom Antonio Taveira da, ii. 437. 
 
 Netherlands, Hostilities between Spain 
 and the, ii. 219, 
 
 Neutim, Fort of, captured by the Por- 
 tuguese, ii. 418. Captured by the 
 Raja of Kolhapur, ii. 447. Restored 
 to ihe Dessaves, ii. 429. 
 
 "^'ew Guinea, Discovery of, i. 379. 
 
 Xicapeti, ii. 192. Defeat of, ii. 187, 
 194. His imposture in Ceylon, ii. 184. 
 Proclaimed Emceror of Ceylon, ii. 
 186. 
 
 Nicote, Filippe de Brito e, ii. 128, 140, 
 142, 160. Career of, ii. 123. Made 
 prisoner and impaled, ii. 161. Pro- 
 claimed King, ii. 126. Siriam cap- 
 tured by, ii. 124. 
 
 Nilachiram, town, burnt, ii. 11. 
 
 Nile, Projects for diverting the waters 
 of the, i. 264. 
 
 Nimir Khan, Defeat of, i. 562. 
 
 Nmachatii, a Hindu, i. 228, 235. 
 
 Mngpo, Establishment of a factory at, 
 i. 338. 
 
 Niquilay, Ships destroyed at, ii, 211. 
 
 Niquilus, The, Portuguese defeated by, 
 ii. 62. 
 
 Nizamaluco, i. 141, 352, 387, 418, 442, 
 475, 554, 562, 564; ii. 60, 89. Am- 
 bassador from the, i. 484. Attack on 
 Chaul by the, i. 561, Makes peace 
 with the King of Cambay, i. 408, 
 Siege of Agashi by the, ii, 159, 
 Xaoxem, i. 551. 
 
 Niza, Marquis de, ii, 452, 
 
 Nizamoxa, i, 453. Attack and capture 
 of forts by, i, 452. Sues for peace, i. 
 510. 
 
 Nogueira, Francisco, Commander of the 
 fortress at Calicut, i. 258, 278, 282. 
 
 Non, Cape, limit of Spanish explora- 
 tion, i. 19. 
 
 Nori Khan, i. 552, 559. 
 
 JMorouha, Dom Aft'onso de, i. 157, 260, 
 491, 496, 503. Appointed Viceroy, i, 
 490; ii. 217. Dom Alvaro de, i. 435, 
 436, 437, 441, 412, 444, 497, 498. Dom 
 Antonio de, i. 183, 184, 186, 188, 197, 
 199, 492, 496, 505, 514, 515, 519, 522, 
 528, 529, 570; ii. 2, 71, 72, 73. Ap- 
 pointed to command a Heet of boats, i. 
 194, Appointed Viceroy of India, i. 
 528, Death of, i. 201, 540. Deposi- 
 tion of, ii. 8. Dom Bernardo de, Re- 
 
 lief of Cranganor by, ii. 1^3. Dora 
 Christovam de, ii, 140. Arrest of, ii, 
 200. Dom Constantine de Sa e, ap- 
 pointed General of Ceylon, ii. 202. 
 Erection of forts bv, ii. 227. Death 
 of, ii. 236. Defeat of the Kins: of 
 Kandv by, ii. 228. Expedition against 
 Uva hv, ii. 235. Dora Diogo de, i. 
 500, 501, 502, 512, 517, 521. Ap- 
 pointed Commander of Daman, i. 513. 
 Death of, i. 522. Encounter with 
 MoradolDec, i. 499. Dom Fernando de, 
 i. 501 ; ii. 116. Dom Garcia de, i. 
 246, 247, 248, 250, 2.55, 257, 264, 266, 
 267, 280, 281, 282, 283, 284, 285, 288, 
 290', 291, 304, 309, 313, 315, 323, 333, 
 428, 430, 431, 438. Attack on Aden 
 by, i. 274. Concludes a treaty of 
 l)eace with Coje Zafar, i. 436. Death 
 of, i. 443. Takes xjossession of the 
 tower and bulwarks of the Island of 
 Seerah, i, 268. Dom Henrique de, ii. 
 156. Dnm Joao de, i. 514. Dom 
 Jiiliao cle, Terms of capitulation 
 agreed to with the Arabs, ii. 296, 
 Donna Leonor de, i, 483. Dora Lou- 
 ren90 de, ii. 417. Dom Manoel de, i. 
 533^ Dom Michael de. Account of the 
 condition in India by, ii. 251. Ap- 
 pointed Viceroy, ii. 235. End of the 
 Government of, ii. 255. DomPayo de, 
 i. 482, 51S, 528. Appointed Com- 
 mander at Canuanore, i. 511. Dom 
 Pedro Antonio de, appointed Viceroy, 
 ii. 371. Dom Sebastao de Mattos de, 
 li. 271. 
 
 Northberry, English troops under, assist 
 the Portuguese against the Spani- 
 ards, i. 17. 
 
 Norva, i. 554, 
 
 Nova, Joao da, i. 143, 144, 150, 152, 157, 
 171, 172. Expedition under, i. 74. 
 Desertion of , i, 174. 
 
 Novanagiier, i, 421. 
 
 Novas, Conde de T(nTes, End of the 
 administration of, ii. 465. 
 
 Novas Conquistas, Religious liberty per- 
 mitted to the inhabitants of the, 
 ii. 429 note. 
 
 Nunez, Gaspar, i, 492. Joao, i. 180, 186, 
 
 OCEM, Dom Diogo Coutinho de, im- 
 prisoned, ii. 282. 
 Odia, King of Pegu, attacks the city 
 
 on i. 486. 
 0?ane, Account of a king named, i. 25. 
 Olala, i. 533, 534. Portuguese repulsed 
 at, ii.l99. Queen of, i. 506, 548 ; ii, 41, 
 117. ■
 
 566 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Oliva, Joao de, Portuguese officer, ii. 
 
 124. 
 Olivares, Duke dc, ii. 218. 
 
 Oliveira, Filippe de, ii. 179, 185, 203. 
 Defeats the Naik of Tanjore, ii. 207. 
 Goveruor of .Jafanapatam, ii. 20(). 
 01iv(-uza, ii. 452. 
 
 Omar Ivhalif, Founder of the city of 
 Bussoia, i. 26. 
 
 Onor (Huuawar), i. 203, 207, 3,S0, 411, 
 54!), 551. Capture of, i. 547. City 
 of. burnt, i. 120. Kins? of, i. 120, 
 215, 307. Port of, i. 550. Eiver of 
 i. 546. River, Pirates chased into 
 the, i. 81. Siege of, i. 559. War 
 declared against, i. 556. 
 
 Opium, Lettt-r from Albuquerque about 
 the use of, in India, i. 29. 
 
 Oporto, birthphxce of Dom Henrique, 
 1394, 1. 1<S. Province of, granted 
 to Count Henry of Bui-gundy by 
 Affonso VI., i. 14. Surrender of, ii. 
 38. 
 
 Orange, Prince of, ii. 101, 275. 
 
 Orissa subdued by the Mughal, ii. 97. 
 
 Ormiiz, i. 157, 161, 177, 186, 203, 215, 
 241, 283, 287 to 381 jyassim, 396, 403, 
 411, 420, 422, 431, 439, 440, 443, 482, 
 483, 493, 497, 500, 515, 524, 532. 
 Account of Albuquerque's proceedings 
 at, i. 322. Arrival of Albuquerque 
 at, i. 311. Attacks on, i. 171, 498 ; 
 ii. 211. Attempt to recover, ii. 243. 
 Captured by the Turks, ii. 384. Desire 
 of Shall Abbas to possess, ii. 207. 
 Disturbance at, i. 353. Dom Gracia 
 Coutiniio to be Cai^tain of, i. 342. 
 Expedition to, i. 309. Fortress of, i. 
 131, 131 note. 165, 330 ; ii. 208. 
 Fic'ht with Enalish and Dutch vessels 
 (.It, ii. 22+. King of, i. 190, 299, 492, 
 514. Assisted by the Portuguese, ii 46. 
 E.vpedition to Bahrein, i. 350. Inter- 
 view with the, i. 315. Nea-otiations 
 with the, i. 163, 295. The^Paistazes 
 rebel against the, i. 176. Moorish 
 trade at, i. 117. Relatives and ad- 
 herents of Reys Hamed, driven out 
 of, i. 318. Revolt at, i. 354. Siege 
 of. i. 118, 173; ii. 45, 212. Treaty 
 with the King of, i. 354. Visited by 
 CoA-ilhao, i. 30. Straits of. Vessels 
 sent to the, ii. 298. 
 
 Omelas, Mem de, i. 563. 
 
 Orta, Pero Vaz de, i. 150, 166, 170. 
 
 Osraan Bashaw, ii. 58. 
 
 Otondo, Lord of, i. 396. 
 
 Ourique, Defeat of the ^iloors at, i. 14 
 note. 
 
 Ouseotta, ii. 435. 
 
 P 
 
 ACA, i. 321. 
 
 Pa<;anha, Manuel, i. 183. Death of, 
 
 i. 184. 
 Pacem, i. 337, 341. Abandoned by the 
 
 Portuguese, i. 357. Attack on, i. 349. 
 
 King of, i. 222, 309, 330, 345, 346. 
 
 Made tributary to Portugal, i. 349. 
 
 Visit of Portuguese fleet to, i. 221. 
 Pacheco, Antonio, i. 343. Duarte, i. 97, 
 
 105, 106, 107, 110, 112, 113, 114, 115, 
 
 116. Defeat of Zamorin's forces by, 
 
 i. 108, 109, 111. Francisco, i. 427, 
 
 432, 433. Death of, i. 430. Jaco, 
 
 i. 236. Manoel, i. 345, 346. 
 Padrarigale destroyed, i. 549. 
 Padron, F. Antonio del, i. 480. 
 Paes, Caspar, i. 400. 
 Pago, i. 342 note, 377. Burning of the 
 
 town of, i. 345. 
 Pahang, i. 229, 341, 358. King of, 
 
 i. 378, 494. Portuguese assisted by 
 
 the, ii. 230. 
 Paiva, Affouso de, i. 29. Death of, 
 
 i. 30. Gaspar de, i. 197, 199, 207, 
 
 209, 224. Defeat of Melique Aye by, 
 
 i. 214. 
 Palandu, Attack on the city of, i. 506. 
 Paleacate, i. 358. Attempt to expel the 
 
 Dutch from, ii. 249. 
 Palha, Joaquim Mourao Garcez, ii. 456, 
 
 460. Victor Anastacio MiuTio Garcez, 
 
 ii. 462. 
 Palignard, Pacheco defeats the enemy 
 
 at, i. 109. The Zamorin proceeds 
 
 with large force to, i. 110. 
 Pallares, Fernando, ii. 10. 
 Palurt, Pacheco leaves officers and 
 
 ships at, i. 109. The Zamorin repulsed 
 
 at, i. no. 
 Panaaju, City of, i. 447. 
 Panabur, The Balala of, brought under 
 
 subjection, ii. 41. 
 Panane, i. 442. Burnt, i. 490. Des- 
 troyed, i. 549. Expedition to, i. 374. 
 Panaruca, Port of, i. 412, 
 Panchamal, ii. 449. 
 Par.dar, King of, Treatv with the, 
 
 ii. 194. 
 Panelem, Lsland of, ii. 415. 
 Paneture, i. 506. 
 
 Pangajaoa, Boat used in India, i.222 note. 
 Pangim, i. 188. 199, 451, 513. Removal 
 
 of the seat of government to, ii. 436. 
 Pannel, Attack on, ii. 390. 
 Pantalayini, Kollam, i. 123. 
 Pantaleon, S., Joao Infante captain of 
 
 the, i. 34. 
 Pantoja, Francisco, i. 186, 207. Un- 
 popularity of, i. 244.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 567 
 
 Papal Bivll, conceding to Portugal lands 
 discovered between Cape Bojador and 
 India, i. 21. 
 
 Para, Raja Cheygra Pandara, King of 
 Jafanapatam, ii. 206. 
 
 Paracale, ii. 49, 
 
 Paries destroyed, ii. 104. River, i. 481. 
 
 Parnel, i. 512. CaiJlure of the strong- 
 hold of, i. 544. 
 
 Parapangalem, City of, destroyed, ii. 11. 
 
 Paravas, The, ii. 203 note. 
 
 Parliamentary tleet. Alleged excesses of 
 the, ii. 301 note. Trouble caused to 
 the Portuguese by the. ii. 300. 
 
 Parsica, Fort of, captured by the 
 Mahrattas, ii. 403, 405. 
 
 Paru, King of, reduced to submission, 
 ii. 168. 
 
 Parwan, ii. 129 note. 
 
 Pascalis, Frei, i. 480. 
 
 Pascoal, Monte, Cabral names a moun- 
 tain, i. 67. 
 
 Patalim, Ruv de Brito de, i. 179, 206, 
 209, 235, 309. Account of the state of 
 Malacca by, i. 292. 
 
 Patam, Biu'niug of, i. 404. 
 
 Patane, i. 342, 481. King of, Antonio 
 de Faria de Sousa sent to conclude a 
 treaty of peace with the, i. 454. 
 Portuguese defeat a fleet at, i. 424. 
 Taken and burnt, i. 479 ; ii. 170. 
 
 Patanis, Defeat of the, ii. 97. 
 
 Pate, ii. 62. Burning of,_ i. 404, 479. 
 Governors of, beheaded, ii. 83. King 
 of, ii. 62. Francisco Barreto subdues 
 the, ii. 14. Submits to the Portu- 
 guese, ii. 69. Marca makes war on 
 the Portuguese fleets, ii. 94. 
 
 Pateonuz, Defeat of, i. 293. 
 
 Fatequetir, Defeat of, i. 293. Rebellion 
 of, i. 292. 
 
 Pattanam, Dutch turned out of, ii. 293 
 note. 
 
 Paulo, Francisco de Sao, i. 483. 
 
 Pedir, i. 221. King of, i. 330, .356. 
 Treachery of the people of, i. 35G. 
 
 Pedro Cornejo, ii. 150. 
 
 Pedro, Dom, I., Expedition against 
 Ceuta, i. 18. Travels of, i. 20. 
 Cousin of the Kunhale, piracies of, 
 ii. 203. 
 
 Pedro I., Dom, grandson of Dom Diniz, 
 i. 16. 
 
 Pegu, i. 442, 532; ii. 2. Affairs at, 
 ii. 160. Kiug of, i. 330, 520 ; ii. 252. 
 Ambassador from the, i. 291. Assisted 
 against the Kiug of Burma, i. 441. 
 Makes war wnth Siam, i. 486. Treaty 
 witli the, i. 344. Surrender of the 
 people of, i. 228. 
 
 Peishwa, Invasion of the Karnatie by 
 the, ii. 396, Treaty with the, ii. 
 438. 
 
 Peixoto, Antonio, i. 462. Joiio, i. 509 
 Attack on the Island of Suakim by, 
 i. 507. Pero, i. 515. 
 
 Pekin, i. 339. Mission to, ii. 133. 
 Tartars defeated at, ii. 201. 
 
 Pemba, King of, re- establishment of the, 
 ii. 88. 
 
 Penela, Mattheus, ii. 131. 
 
 Penoa, Diogo Fernandes, ii. 76. 
 
 Pera, King of, i. 494. Offers to pay 
 tribute to the King of Portugal, 
 ii. 232. 
 
 Perea Pandar, ii. 99 note. 
 
 Pereira, Aft'ouso Dias, death of, i. 516. 
 Dom Antonio, i. 448, 534, 569. Diogo, 
 i. 81, 89, 97, 105, 239, 259, 486. 
 Duarte, ii. 64. Quarrel wdth Azaiji- 
 buja, ii. 57. Duarte Pacheco, Captain 
 under Alfonso de Albuquerque, i. 97. 
 Fernandes, Loss of, i. 116. Fernando, 
 i. 564. Francisco, i. 194, 257, 310, 
 362, 365, 367, 553. Complaints 
 against, i. 364. Maladministration 
 of, i. 360. Dom Francisco, death of, 
 ii. 115. Francisco Xavier da Silva 
 appointed Governor-Greneral, ii. 460. 
 Gaspar, i. 135, 142, 144, 182, 183, 
 259. Gonyalo, i. 264, 411, 529, 550. 
 Murder of, i. 412. Joao, i. 310, 414, 
 533 ; ii. 9, 10. Joao Baptista Vaz, 
 ii. 437. Joao da Silva, i. 536. Joao 
 de Sa, i. 89. Jorge de Mello, ex- 
 pedition under, i. 178. Jorse de 
 Sousa, i. 517. Lancelot, a judge in 
 the city of Liampo, i. 457. Dom 
 Leonis, i. 535, 542 ; ii. 8. Commander 
 of Malacca, i. 534 ; ii. 8. Luis 
 Martines, ii. 73. Dom Luiz, i. 533. 
 Luiz de Mello, ii. 414. Dom Manoel, 
 i. 548;ii.6. Martim,ii. 9. Mathias, 
 attacks and enters the FortBotabato, 
 ii. 73. Captain Miguel, ii. 413. j!^uno, 
 ii. 11. Jsuno Alvares defeats a 
 Spanish army at Yalverde, i. 17. 
 Dom Nuno Alvarez, i. 562, 565 ; ii. 72, 
 137,192, _229. Defeats the Shah of 
 Persia, ii. 163. Succeeds to the 
 command of Ceylon, ii. 184. Jfuno 
 Vaz, i. 343. Nuno Velio, i. 243, 562 ; 
 ii. 23, 60, 92. CaptiU'es the strong- 
 hold of Parnel, i. 644. Dom Paulo de 
 Lima, i. 529, 543 ; ii. 25. Expedition 
 to Dabhol, ii. 24. Pedro Ilomem 
 sent to chastise the Niquilus, ii. 61. 
 Ruy, i. 150, 152, 506. Ruy Dias, 
 i. 150. Simao de Mello, ii. 169. 
 
 Peres Fernao, i. 200, 202, 343 ; ii. 6.
 
 568 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Fancisco Xavier, ii. 462, Thome, i. 
 337, 338, 339 note. 
 Perestrello, Bertollomeu, father of Col- 
 umbus' wife. i. 34. Estevao, Com- 
 mander of Caranja, i. 5t)3. Felippa 
 Moniz de. wife of Cohimbus, i, 34. 
 Jnilo Lopes, Captain of a caravel, i. 
 78. 
 
 Perez. Alonzo, Portuguese assisted by, 
 i. 50. 
 
 Perim, i. 274. 
 
 Perna, i. 363. 
 
 Pernem, Captured by the Bounsulo, ii. 
 431, 
 
 Peronam, Simon, ii. 111. 
 
 Persia, i, 307, 314, 318, 319, 478. Dis- 
 patch of an ambassador to, ii. 371. 
 English East India Company attempt 
 to open a trade with, ii, 208, English 
 to be prevented trading with, ii. 209. 
 Export of spices to, i. 322. Nieolau 
 de Ferreira, native of, i. 310, Por- 
 tuguese Embassy to, ii. 195, Prince 
 of, death of the, ii, 63. Shah of, 
 Bandel attacked by the, ii. 163, Ves- 
 sels sent to, ii. 298. Gulf, i. 157, 288, 
 297. 299, 348. Portuguese fleet sent 
 to the, ii. 385. Troubles in the, li. 
 273, War between Turks and, ii, 59. 
 
 Pesani, city of, Burnt, ii, 27, 
 
 Pessanha Manoel, First Admiral of the 
 Portuguese ]Savy, i. 16. Dom Sebas- 
 tiao de Andrade, succeeds as Gover- 
 nor, ii, 381. 
 
 Pessoa, Alfonso, i. 206. Antonio, i. 292, 
 Baltasar, i, 370, 371. Francisco, 
 Death of, ii, 21. 
 
 Pestana. Francisco Pereira, i. 206, 356, 
 Jose Ferreira. return of, to Lisbon, ii, 
 470. ^ Appointed Governor, ii. 460, 
 Appointed Governor-General and Vice- 
 roy, ii. 465. 
 
 Petrez, Diogo, Command given to, i, 
 1C6, 
 
 Philip IL of Spain, ii, 108, Beqiiest by 
 which the sovereignty of Ceylon was 
 made over to, ii. 99. Death of. ii, 
 120. Declared King of Portugal, ii, 
 25, Portuguese possessions of' India 
 swear fealty to, ii. 41, Proclaimed 
 King of Ceylon, ii, 98, 
 
 Philip III. of Spain, death of, ii. 219. 
 
 Philip IV, succeeds to the throne of 
 
 Spain, ii. 219. 
 Philippa of Lancaster, daughter of John 
 of Ghaunt, married King Jouo I,, of 
 Portugal, i, 17, 
 Philippine Islands, i. 468. 
 Phconician settlements in Spain, i. 1. 
 Pimentil, Antonio Kodi'igues, death of. 
 
 ii.60. Martim Aftoiiso, i. 539. Michael 
 de Sousa, ii. 162. Friar Nicolau, 
 Visitor-General of the Jesuits in Asia , 
 ii. 128. 
 Pimienta, King of, i. 488, 489, 501. 
 I'imilarano, King of , i. 425, 
 Pina, Gaspar de, Captain of a Spanish 
 vessel, ii, 144, Simao de, set out in 
 the exijedition under Cabral, i. 66, 
 Pinal. Fort erected at, ii, 119, 
 Pinheiro, Bishop Antonio, ii. 36. Paul 
 
 del Ilego, ii. 127. Roque. i. 517. 
 Pinto, Alvaro Goncalez, i. 512, 516. 
 Fernao Mendes, i. 462. Jorge, i. 447. 
 Lopo Fernandes, i. 417. Luiz Gomes, 
 ii. 184, 194. 
 Pirates, Encounters with. i. 454. At- 
 tack on Malabarese, ii. 49. 
 Pirbec, a Pirate, i. 497, 502. Attack on 
 the fort at Ormuz by, i. 498. Death 
 of, i. 499. 
 Pires, Luiz, Set out in the expedition 
 
 under Cabral, i. 66. 
 Piro, Capture of, ii. 449. Fort of, made 
 
 over to Tipd Sultan, ii. 446. 
 Pirna, village of, ii. 415. 
 Piteyra, Diogo Fernandes, i. 149, 
 Plancius, Peter, ii. 106. 
 Pollock, Vice- Admiral, ii. 432, 
 Pombeyro, Martim Affonso de Mello, 
 command of expedition entrusted t<>, 
 ii, 68. Death of, ii. 69. 
 Pon, Captain Pierre du, ii. 327. 
 Ponani. i. 123. Attack on, i. 129. Ex- 
 pedition against, and fortress erected 
 at, ii. 61. 
 Ponda, i. 336, 477, 485, 505, 509, 552 ; 
 ii. 449. Demanded by the Mahrnttas, ii, 
 429. Fort of, recaptured by the 
 Portuguese, ii, 416. Siege of, ii. 369. 
 Pondicherry, ii. 429. 
 Poona, Treaty signed at, ii. 465. 
 Por, i. 479. Expeditionaeainst, ii. 164. 
 Repulse of Portuguese before, ii. 165. 
 Por-patan, Attack on, ii. 382. 
 Porqua, Arel, Lord of, i. 387 note. King 
 
 of, i. 4'14. Treaty with the, i. 445. 
 Portio, Camillo, i. 236. 
 Porto, Fr. Antonio de, a Franciscan, i. 
 
 537. 
 Portocalensis, Count of, Title taken by 
 
 Count Henry of Burgundy, i. 14. 
 Portugal, Claims to the Crown of, ii, 36- 
 Declared independent of Spain, i. 14- 
 Early history of, i. 1. Establishment 
 of a Royal Navj' for, i. 16. Dom 
 Henrique succeeds to the Crown of, ii. 
 24. King of, Bassein made over to 
 the, i, 406. Letter from Affonso 
 Mexia to the, i. 409. Lord of Thaua
 
 I.XDEX. 
 
 569 
 
 becomes tributary to, i. 388. Moluc- 
 cas Islands ceded to the, i. 52G. Mom- 
 bassa ofiers to become tributary to, i. 
 H96. Xael becomes tributary to, i. 
 -iCO. Pacem made tributary to, i. 3-19. 
 Philip of Spain proclaimed King- ot, ii. 
 39. Dom Paul de, ii. 119. Ports of, 
 closed against Dutch merchants, ii. 
 219. Recovers her independence, ii. 
 272. Restoration of tlie monarchy in, 
 ii. 4.57. Revolts against Spain, ii. 
 271. Spanish troops invade, ii. 37. 
 Tidore made tributary to, i. 389. 
 Treaty with Charles II. of England, 
 ii. 331. Treaty of peace between the 
 States-General and, ii. 329. 
 
 Portuguese, Abandonment of Pacem 
 by the, i. 357. Ambassador ordered 
 to leave Japan, ii. 290. And Spanish 
 
 ■ forces unite to drive out the Dutch, 
 ii. 175. Attacked and defeated by 
 a Dutch fleet, ii. 177. Attacked by 
 Coje Zotar, i. 517. Capture Caliture 
 from the Dutch, ii. 307. Canture 
 of Kandy by the, ii. 1-19. Calli- 
 sion between the Mahrattas and ii. 
 367. Combination of powers against 
 the, in India, i. 551. Commerce des- 
 troyed by tlie Corsairs, ii. 37'4. Defeat 
 of an Achinese fleet bv the, i. 481. 
 Dominions, Abolition of slavery in, ii. 
 467. Driven from Arakan, ii. 181. 
 Driven from Bengal, ii. 247. Driven 
 from Limpo, i. 4.-57. Embassy to the 
 Poj)e, i. 236. Expedition to East 
 Africa, ii. 62. Expelled from China, 
 i. 339. Finance, Distressed state ot, 
 ii. 299. Fleet defeated by the Dutch, 
 li. 137. India, Disturbances in, ii. 
 455. Kingdom, Rise of tbf, i. 13. 
 King of, Assignment of the Customs' 
 duties of Ormuz to the, i. 461. King 
 of Ormuz assisted by the, ii. 46. 
 Marriage of native women with, i. 
 217. Names of places and their modern 
 equivalents, ii. 528. Navy ruined by 
 great loss of ships, ii. 218. Possessions 
 in the East, ii. 272. Swear fealty to 
 Kin? Philip, ii. 41. Power ended in 
 the Malay Peninsula, ii. 282. Repulsed 
 at Aden, i. 268. Repulsed at (iuang- 
 tung, i. 357. Treaty of peace between 
 the English and, ii. 309. Treaty be- 
 tween the Grreat Mughal and the, ii. 
 173. Vessels captured bv the Dutch, 
 ii. 204, 257. Captured Tdv the Mah- 
 rattas, ii. 434. Victories in Ceylon, 
 ii. 244. 
 
 Portus Cale (now Oporto) gave the name 
 to Portugal, i. 14. 
 
 QUI 
 
 Porus, King, i. 329. 
 
 Preacota, Attack on the bastion of, at 
 
 Colombo, i. 531, 
 Premata Gundel, Defeat of the pirate, i. 
 
 456. 
 Prester John, i. 271, 305, 306, 324, 335, 
 
 347. Ambassador from the, i. 381. 
 
 Ambassador to the, i. 332. E.xpedi- 
 
 tions to search for, i. 25, 27. 
 Propaganda, Bishop of the, ii. 377. 
 Pudepatam, P irt of. Molestation of Por- 
 tuguese vessels by pirates from the, ii. 
 
 94. River, i. 528; ii. 112. 
 Pulad Khan, i. 243, 244. Defeat and 
 
 death of, i. 245. Goa attacked by, i. 
 
 242. 
 Pulobinor, Island of, i. 466. 
 Pulo Hinder, Antonio de Faria de Sousa 
 
 attacked by a pirate off the island of, 
 
 i. 456. 
 Pulo Condore, Island of. Discovery of 
 
 the, i. 454. 
 Puludindin, Portuguese fleet destroyed 
 
 by the Dutch oft', ii. 263. 
 Puneticam, Attack on the Fort of, i. 438. 
 Punho, Rijv de Mello, to be Captain of 
 
 Goa, i. 342. 
 Punic War, Cause of the second, i. 5. 
 Punicale, i. 499, 519. Attack on, 498. 
 Purakkal, Capture of, i. 387. 
 Purnem captured bj- the Portuguese, ii. 
 
 429, 447, 451. 
 
 AHEMA SAUNTO, Capture of Bicho- 
 
 *l limfrom, ii. 375. 
 
 Ciuachil Babu, Son and heir to the King 
 of Maluco, i. 526. 
 
 Quachil Eiro, King of Maluco, i. 526. 
 
 riuadros, Andreu de, Commander of 
 Komoran, ii. 172. 
 
 Qualife, King of, beheaded, ii. 83. 
 
 Ouamjaparu, Mines of, i. 456. 
 
 (iuang-tung, Repulse of the Portuguese 
 at, i. 357. Review of trooiis at, ii. 201. 
 
 Quarrel with the King of Tidore, ii. 63. 
 
 (iuedali destroyed, ii. 164. 
 
 (|ueimado. Job, i. 150. Pero, i. 293, 
 294. 
 
 Quelme, destruction of the town, i. 402. 
 Fort of, captured by the Mahrattas, ii. 
 409. 
 
 Querira, Fort of. Attack on the, ii. 440. 
 
 (iuiadaman. The Javanese General, ii. 9. 
 
 Quiay Tayjam, Capture of ship belong- 
 ing to the pirate, i. 455. 
 
 (iuilimane, ii. 60. 
 
 Quiloa, i. 69, 75, 119; ii. 88. Fort 
 erected at, i. 119. King of, made 
 tributary to the King of Portugal, i. 80.
 
 570 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 QUI 
 
 Quilon, i. 337. Capture of, ii. 325. 
 Dang-er to Portug-uese iu, i. 114. Death 
 of the factor of, i. 121. Erection of a 
 fort at, i. 118, 346. Queen of. Treaty 
 of pt-ace with the, i. 336. Kaja of, 
 Cabral invited to visit the, i. 72 note. 
 Trade established at, i. 88. 
 
 Quisbalechan, a powerful chief, ii. 25. 
 
 Quisura, Captain of th.e Mumbo Caftres, 
 ii. 87. 
 
 E>ABAO, Melique, Lord of Carrapetao, 
 t i. 192. 
 
 Rabello, Christovam, Defeat of the King 
 of Ava's troops by, ii. 163. _ Rodrigo, 
 i. 184, Appointed captain of the 
 fortress of Goa, i. 217. Death of, i 243. 
 
 Robelo, Pedro Loi^es, i. 545, 547. 
 
 Rachel, Force dispatched to, i. 552, 554 ; 
 ii. 449. Attack on, i. 414 ; ii. 409. 
 Capture of, i. 347. Destruction of the 
 fortress at, i. 416. Fort of, i. 413, 509. 
 Works destroved at, i. 558. 
 
 PtaezXarafo, i."381, 396. 
 
 Rafa'd, Pero, captain of a caravel, i. 78. 
 
 Rajale, King of Johore, prevents supply 
 of i^rovisions to Malacca, ii. 64. 
 
 Raja Singha, i. 531 ; ii. 90. Attack on 
 Colombo by, i. 530 ; ii. 74. His ri^e 
 to power iu Ceylon, ii. 44. Defeat 
 and death of, ii. 79. Treachery of, 
 ii. 76. 
 
 Rajo Panta, ii. 398. 
 
 Kaju Madime, i. 520, 525, 
 
 Raju, son of Madune Pandar, i. 506. 
 
 liamana da Ptama, King of Sarceta, ii. 
 43, 
 
 Pamanaguer, King of, ii. 383 note. 
 
 Ramancor, Prince of, defeated, ii. 206. 
 
 Ramos, name given to a promontory, i. 
 448. 
 
 Ran?el, Simao, i. 210, 240 note, 254 ; ii. 
 159. 
 
 Raphael, Pedro, Caravel under command 
 of, i. 106. 
 
 Raposo, Antonio, i. 264, 287, 309. Re- 
 ceives orders to stop the trade at 
 Bhatkal, i. 278. Ignacio Jose Paiva, 
 Land granted to, ii. 475. Jy uno Mar- 
 tins, i. 310. 
 
 Rarira, cai^tured bj' the Portuguese, ii. 
 418: Restored to the Dessaves, ii. 429. 
 
 Ras-el-Had. i. 158. 
 
 Ras-el, i. 298 note. 
 
 Rassel Khan, i. 244, 252. Advance on 
 Gfoa by, i. 249. Desertion of Portu- 
 guese to, i. 246. Rei)ulse of, i. 250. 
 Sues for p.'ace, i. 251. Treacbery of, 
 i. 245. 
 
 Ras Zebid, i. 272. 
 
 Raulim, the Great, i. 344 note 
 
 Raumalaje, ii. 44. 
 
 Ravascj, Ruy Louren9o, captain of a 
 vessel, i. 81, 97. 
 
 Raviam, Attack on, ii. 55. 
 
 Kaxel, i. 323 oiote, 324. 
 
 llaymond. Captain, ii. 108, 109. Count 
 of Toulouse, i. 13. 
 
 Real, Antonio, i. 217, 239, 259. Antonio 
 Monteiro Corte, sent as ambassador to 
 the Adil Khan, ii. 168. 
 
 Rebellion at Amboina, i. 525. 
 
 Rebelo, Pedro Lopez de, i. 524. 
 
 Recapture of forts by the Portuguese, 
 ii. 416. 
 
 Redondo, Count de, Dom Francisco Cou- 
 tinho, i. 524. 
 
 Red Sea, i, 274, 280, 290, 296. 306, 308, 
 322, 346. 398, 445, 501, 502, 507, 512, 
 533. Entrance into the, i. 269. Ex- 
 pedition to the, i. 185, 264, 334, 381, 
 :!85, 447. State of attairs in the, i. 
 304. Straitsofthe, i. 324. 
 
 Re?o, Paul del, Portuguese officer, ii. 
 
 124. 
 
 Resorage, i. 235. 
 
 Relief of Bahrein, i. 515. Cranganor, ii. 
 
 168. Ternate, ii. 6. 
 Remedios, Bastion of, Attack on the, ii. 
 
 411. 
 Renegrades, Punisliment of, i. 252. 
 Repelim, i. 95 7iote, 98, 105, 106, 107. Cap- 
 ture of, i. 416. Prince of, i. 107, 108, 
 
 110. Treachery of the, i. 112. 
 Resende, Fernao de, i. 310. 
 Retirement of Dom Constantino do 
 
 Braganza, i. 523. 
 Revolt in the Adil Khan's dominions, ii. 
 
 53. Of Holland asrainst Spain, ii. 
 
 101. In Kandy, ii. 90. 
 Reyner, Destruction of the city of, i. 
 
 399. 
 Revs' Haraed. i. 310, 311, 312, 314. 
 
 Death of, i. 316. 
 Revs iS'ordim, Governor of Ormuz, i. 166,. 
 
 167, 170, 290, 297, 299, 310, 311, 312, 
 
 315, 317. 
 Rhume Khan, i. 473, 
 Ribeiro, .Joao Piuto, ii. 271. Salvador, 
 
 Portuguese officer, ii. 124. Vicente, 
 
 ii. 168. 
 Richelieu, Cardinal, ii. 270. 
 Rio Grande, visited by Luigi Cada- 
 
 mosto, i. 23. 
 Rita, Antonio Feliciano de Santa, ii. 
 
 459. Fr. Constantino de Santa, father 
 
 of the Christians, ii. 458. 
 Rivius, Father Mathew, an Italian, ii. 
 130,
 
 INDEX. 
 
 571 
 
 liobela, Joao, ii. 68. 
 Kobert, Prince, ii. 301. 
 Ro^al Khau, a captain of the Cabaio, i. 
 • 192. 
 
 lloderigo, an able geog'raxjlier and astro- 
 nomer by Avliose labours the astrolabe 
 
 was perfected, i. 36. 
 Kodrig-o, Padre Fr., i. 102. 
 liodrigues, Bastiao, i. 253. Filippe, 
 
 Death of, i. ISi. Heytor, i. 336, 34(). 
 
 Manoel, i. 498, 499. Arthur, reports 
 
 Da Grama's return to the King, i. 63. 
 
 Gaspar, i. 155, 170. Joao, i. 429. 
 
 Friar Joao, ii. 201. 
 Rogerius, Father Michael, a Neapolitan, 
 
 ii. 130, 131. 
 Rogo, Paul del, ii. 141. 
 Roiz, Tristao, i. 150. 
 Rojo, Doni Francisco de Menezes, ii. 
 
 157. 
 Rolim, Doni Francisco, ii. 149, 150. 
 
 Joins an expedition against Sohar, ii. 
 
 191. Maudfcl, i. 554. Pedro Barreto, 
 
 i. 508. 
 Roman administration of Hispania, i. 
 
 7. 
 Ronciuillo, D. JoiSo, ii. 55. 
 Roothaes, Admiral, ii. 323. 
 Rosaniye, Fort erected at, ii. 7. 
 Rosti Khan, Governor of Ponda, ii. 56, 57. 
 Roxo, Dom Francisco de Meneses, ii. 
 
 ISO. Death of, ii. 181. 
 Roval African Comi^any, i. 23. 
 Rume Khan, i. 419, 420, 470. 471, 476. 
 
 552. Attack on, i. 555. Defeat and 
 
 death of, i. 474. 
 Rustura Khan, Differences with, i. 543. 
 Ryfa, City of, i. 449. 
 
 SA, Antonio de, factor at Quilon, i. 
 102. Antonio Ramaldo de, ii. 460. 
 Belchior de, i. 482. Christ ovao de, i. 
 491, 493. Dom Constantiue clcj Force 
 sent against Dom Pedro by, ii. 203. 
 Francisco de, i. 181, 183, 202. 380. 382, 
 566. Garcia de, i. 345, 484. Appointed 
 Governor, i. 484. Captain of the fort- 
 ress at Bassein, i. 408. Captain of 
 Malacca, i. 345. Death of, i. 487. 
 Enters into an agreement with the 
 Queen of Batieala, i. 485. Henrifiue 
 
 de, i. 525. Joam de, clerk of the " tSilo 
 Rafael," i. 42. Dum Joao de. i. 264. 
 Jt se Correira de, ii. 430. Ruy Pereira 
 
 df, Death of, i. 566. Sebastuio de, i. 
 522. Vasco de, i. 525. 
 
 SabaL'-o, Prince, Fort built bj-, i. 120. 
 Sabaio, captured by the Mahrattas, ii. 
 
 40o. 
 Subamdar, The, i. 412. 
 
 Sabayo, Ambassador sent to the, i. 288 
 King of Goa, i. 61, 
 
 Sabon, Straits of, i. 292. 
 
 Saca, Melique, captain of Diu, i. 400. 
 
 Sack of Muscat, ii. 27. 
 
 Sadia, Kiug of, ii. 196. 
 
 SafCham, i. 420. 
 
 Saffragam, Capture of the fort of, ii. 245, 
 
 Sagi-e, in Algarve, Dom Henrique takes 
 his abode at, i. 20. 
 
 Saguntum, besieged by Hannibal, i. 5. 
 
 Saibaua, captured bv the Mahrattas, ii. 
 404, 405. 
 
 Saide Ben Califa, Terms of capitulation 
 agreed to with, ii. 296. 
 
 Saldana, Joao de, ii. 93. 
 
 Saldanha. Antonio de, i. 97, 103, 115, 
 152, 339, 340, 343, 348 ; ii. 199. Des- 
 truction of towns by. i. 402. Aguada 
 del, now known as Saldanha Bay, i. 
 104. Bay of, i. 146. Ayres de, ii. 122. 
 His arrival as Viceroy, ii. 120, Mnnoel 
 de, captain of Bassein, ii. 49, 50. 
 Vicente, i. 549. 
 
 Salsette, i. 465, 475, 476, 477, 478, 479, 
 485, 507. Census of, ii. 438 ?iote. 
 Christians per.-eeuted in, i. 536. Island 
 of, ii. 167. Captured bv the English, 
 ii. 441. Captured by the Mahrattas, 
 ii. 403. Cayes of, i. 537. Defended 
 by a united Portuguese and English 
 force, ii. 397. Invasion of, ii. 402. 
 By the Adil Shah. ii. 308. By Mah- 
 rattas, ii. 381. By Nazer Maluco, i. 
 509. Recaptured by the Portuguese, 
 ^ li. 416. 
 
 Samanagi Appa, Success of, ii. 408. 
 
 Sumpaio, Ccii^tain Diogo de Mello, defeats 
 an Arab fleet off Surat, ii. 370. Hey- 
 tor de, i. 563. Manoel Corte Real de, 
 Councillor of iState, ii. 3(34. 
 
 Sampayo, Francisco de Mello de, com- 
 mandt^r of Bareelor, ii. 51. Gaspar 
 de Mello e, ii. 164. Joseph Pereira de, 
 ii. 190. LopoVaz de, i. 264, 309, 373, 
 374, 383,386, 387, 410, 411. Arbitra- 
 tors give their verdict in favour of, i, 
 385. Becomes a naturalised Spaniard, 
 i. 393. Blockades the port of Dabhol, 
 i. 278. Causes Pero Masearenlias to 
 be made prisoner, i. 384. Installed as 
 Governor, i. 380. Made prisoner, i. 
 391. Pardoned and allowed to return 
 to his own country, i. 394. The gov- 
 ernment of, i. 392. Manoel de,i. 364. 
 Ruy Diaz de, sent to restore order at 
 S. Thome de Meliapor, ii. 189. Vasco 
 Pires, Fort of Varivene taken bv, i. 
 407, 408, 418. 
 
 Samudio, Dom John de, ii. 119.
 
 572 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 San Ildefonso, Treaty of, ii. 452. 
 Sjaiicho I. , Dom, succeeds his father Dom 
 
 Attbnso, i. 15, 
 Sandc, Antonio Paes de, ii. 366. 
 Sanf^-a<;a, Fort of, Attack and capture of 
 
 the, i. 152, 453. 
 Sang-eues, Island of, ii. 111. 
 San^uera, Fortress of, recaptured by the 
 
 Portuguese, ii. 416. 
 Sanguicer, Defeat of the people of, ii. 57. 
 
 Exi3e;lition agninst, ii. 54, 56. Fort- 
 ress of, demolished, i. 549. Kiver, 
 _ i.545; ii.3, 
 Santa Cruz, Hill of, captured by the 
 
 Mahrattas, ii. 405. Marquis de, li. 38. 
 Santa Maria, Hill of, captured by the 
 
 Mahrattas, ii. 405. 
 Santangsl, Luis de, advances money for 
 
 the expenses of the Armada, i. 38. 
 Santarc-m, ii. 38. Dom Antonio proclaims 
 
 himself King at, ii. 37. Cabral buried 
 
 in a church at, i. 74. Captured by 
 
 the King Dom Aft'onso, i. 14. Diogo 
 
 Lopes de, ii. 42. 
 Santiago, Andre de, commander of the 
 
 fort at Sena, ii. 87. 
 Santo, Porto, discovered by Dom Hen- 
 rique, i. 21. 
 Sanqu^-lim, captured by the Bouusulo, 
 
 ii. 432. Fortress of, captured by the 
 
 Portuguese, ii. 417, 439. 
 Sapal, i. 553. 
 
 Saragossa, Treaty agreed to at, i. 390. 
 Sarceta, Attack on, ii. 43. Expedition 
 
 against, i. 54G. King of, i. 512 ; ii. 50. 
 
 Attacks the fortress of Azarim, i. 544. 
 
 Plundered and burnt, ii. 44. 
 Sarmiento. Pedro, ii. 57. 
 Satarem, Castle of, ceded to the Portu- 
 guese, ii. 429. 
 Safari, llevolt of the Ranes of, ii. 462. 
 Satigana, Discovery of the island of, i. 
 
 424. 
 SawantAvari, Insurrection at, ii. 461. 
 
 note. 
 Seinde, King of. Attack on the, i. 508. 
 Sebastiao, Kinsr Dom, i. 511, 523. Death 
 
 of, ii. 22. Expedition to Northern 
 
 Africa by, ii. 21. 
 Sedefahle, Danisbeque, Return from 
 
 Spain of, ii. 156. 
 Seerah, Ishind of, Attack on the, i. 274. 
 Segiu-o, Porto, Harbour named by Cabral, 
 
 i. 6.^. 
 Seif-al-diu, King of Ormuz, i. 134. 
 Seixas. Lancelot de. ii. 236. 
 Senegal, visited by Luigi Cadamosto, i. 
 
 23. 
 Sepulveda, Joao de, i. 443. Manoel de 
 
 Sousa de, i. 464, 489. 
 
 Sequeira, Calisto de, i. 516. Diogo 
 Lopes de, i. 143, 145, 185, 219. 336, 
 346,348,351, 353. Burning of Dalaca 
 by, i. 347. Expedition under, i. 179. 
 Governor of India, i. 342. .Joins in 
 an expedition to Bahrein, i. 350. Re- 
 call of, i. 352. Gonf;alo de, i. 204. 
 Manoel de, Appointment of, i. 325. 
 Roderigo Alvares de, commander of the 
 fort of Siriam, ii. 126. 
 
 Sera, ii. 435. 
 
 Seridao, Fort of, captured by the Mali- 
 rattas, ii. 409. 
 
 Seringapatam, Fortress of, captured by 
 ^ the English, ii. 450. 
 
 Serraento, Ignatio, Portuguese comman- 
 der at Cochin, ii. 327. 
 
 Serrao, Francisco, i. 234. Joao, i. 246. 
 Api)ointed captain of a new caravel, i- 
 80. Scrivener, i. 282. 
 
 Sertorius heads a revolt of the Celti- 
 berians against Rome, i. 7. 
 
 Setubal, Surrender of, ii. 3S. Joao de, 
 Da Garaasends message by, i. 57. 
 
 Setuval, Pero Dinis de, i. 115. 
 
 Seva Panaique, Fort of Camboliu 
 attacked by, ii. 303 note. 
 
 Shah Tamasp succeeds his uncle the 
 Sheikh Ismael, i. 371. 
 
 Shahji Bhonsla, a Rajput soldier, ii. 
 367. 
 
 Shaikh Abu'-l Fagl, his account of the 
 death of King Bedur of Cambay, i. 
 419. 
 
 Shang-chVan, Island of, factory estab- 
 lished iit the, i. 338. 
 
 Sharpeigh, Captain, ii. 153. 
 
 Sheikh Hozem, i. 354. 
 
 Sheikh of Imbo, Death of the, i. 129. 
 
 Sheikh Ismael, of Persia, i. 278, 287, 
 290, 298, 299, 300, 310, 311, 314, 319, 
 370. Ambassador from, i. 288, 313. 
 Ambassadors to, i. 321. City of Lara 
 subject to the, i. 323. Commercial 
 arrangement with, i. 320. Death of, 
 i. 371. Interview with Miguel 
 Ferreira, i. 289. Letter from the 
 Ambassador of the, i. 326. Spices 
 exported to territories subject to the, 
 i. 322. 
 
 Sheikh Manna, a Prince of Arabia, ii. 
 371. 
 
 Shere Khan, Revolt and death of, i. 
 423. 
 
 Shial Bel, i. 421. 
 
 (Shilling, Cai)t. Andrew, death of, ii. 
 210. 
 
 Shipman, Abraham, Commission issued 
 in favour of, ii. 339. Sir Abraham, 
 death of, ii. 342.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 573 
 
 SHI 
 
 Shiras, Khan of, ii. 210. 
 
 Shiiiev, Robert, Attempt to capture, ii. 
 208. 
 
 Shivappa Naik, Capture of Cambolin 
 
 ^ by, ii. 303. 
 
 Shna, residence of the " Prester " John's 
 Coiirt, i. o2. 
 
 Siam, ii. 188. Dutch factory at, ii. 266. 
 Kino- of, i. 233, 330 ; ii. 164. Arabas- 
 .'^ador from the, i. 291. Sends a Heet 
 ag-ainst the Portug-uese, i. 466. Treaty 
 of peace with, i. 341. "War between 
 Pegu and, i. 486. 
 
 Sie»e of Agashi and Manora, ii. 159. 
 Hassein and Manora, ii. 165. Dhaul, 
 ii. 89, Chaul and Bassein, ii. 162. 
 Colombo by Ptaja Singha, ii. 265. 
 Daman by the Mughal, ii. 162. The 
 Fort of Kamoran, ii. 171. Malacca, 
 ii. 229. Ormuz, ii. 45. Teruate, ii. 
 11. 
 
 yierra Leone discovered by Pedro de 
 Cintra, i. 24. 
 
 Sifardam, River, ii. 164. 
 
 Silpia, Defeat of the Carthaginians at, 
 i. 6. 
 
 Silva, Avres da, i. 186, 248, 249, 250, 
 264, 309. Ayres Gomes da, set out in 
 the expedition under Cabral, i. ^(i. 
 Baltasar da, i. 207, 209. Bernardim 
 da, ii. 9, 10. Bernardo Peresda ap- 
 pointed Prefect in India, ii. 457. 
 Carlos Eugenio Correa da appointed 
 Governor- General, ii. 479. Duarte 
 da, i, 221. P'erdintlo da, ii. 163. Fer- 
 nando da, i. 446. Dom Francisco da, 
 i, 555. Francisco Pereira da, ii. 371. 
 Francisco Teixeira da, appointed 
 Governor-General, ii. 481. Dom 
 Garcia da, ii. 195. Gumes da, i. 516. 
 Concludes a peace with the King of 
 Pimienta, i, 501. Dom Gon9ale da, 
 ii. 175. Dora Joao da, ii. 71, 175. 
 Death of, ii. 177. Luiz da, ii. 114. 
 Death of. ii. 115. Expedition under, 
 ii. lll._ Luiz de Mello da, i. 511, 513, 
 514, 515, 542. Manoel da. provincial 
 priest of India, ii. 432. Manoel Bar- 
 reto da, ii. 122. Martim Correa da, i. 
 484. Dom Pedro da, i. 494, 495, 499, 
 appointed Vicerov, ii. 256. Death of, 
 ii. 267. Pedro Homem da, death of, 
 i. 555. Pedro Peixote da, ii. 179. 
 Pero da, ii. 248. Rodrigo Homem da, 
 i. 567. Salvador Pereira da, ii. 97, 
 98, 111. Sancho de Tovar e, ii. 220. 
 Tristao da, i. 114. 
 
 Silveira, Dom Alvaro da, i. 507, 512, 
 514. Appointed Admiral of a fleet, i. 
 506, Death of, i. 515. Antonia da, 
 
 i. .384, 402. 415, 418, 421, 426, 427, 
 433, 434, 436. Death of, i. 403. The 
 city of Surat burnt by, i. 399. Dora 
 Antonio Taveira de I'^eiva Brum da, 
 ii. 430. Diogo da, i. 398, 399, 404. 
 Francisco da, i. 544. Heytor da, i. 
 369, 370, 376, 379, 381, 398, 399, 540. 
 The arrest of, i. 385. Bassein cap- 
 tured and burnt by, i. 388. Death of, 
 i. 401. Treaty with the King of 
 Aden concluded by, i. 400. Dom 
 Joilo da, i. 332, 340, 341. Jorge da, i. 
 183, 186, 264. Death of, i. 267. Dom 
 Rodrigo Lobo da, appointed Viceroy, 
 ii. 310. Death of, ii. 319. Simiio da, 
 i. 332. Vasco da, i. 114, 183. Death 
 of, i. 184. 
 
 Silves reduced by Dom Sancho with the 
 aid of some Enslish, i. 15. 
 
 Silveyra, Dom Hierorae da, ii. 229. Con- 
 cludes a peace with the King of Pera, 
 ii, 233. 
 
 Similan, a Chinese pirate, i. 454, 457. 
 
 Simoes, Amara, lirst Governor of Anje- 
 diva, ii. 366. 
 
 Simon Dote, River, ii. 82. 
 
 Sinaya Raja, a wealthy Moor of Malacca, 
 _i. 409. 
 
 Sind, Engagement off, ii. 304. 
 
 Singha, Raja, ii. 264. Assists the Dutch 
 against Colombo, ii. 314. Defeat of, 
 ii. 311. Defeats the Portuguese, ii. 
 265. 
 
 Single combat between the Mughal 
 general and a Portuguese officer, ii. 
 42. 
 
 Sintra, Antonio de, i. 135, 144. 
 
 Siriam. Attack on, ii. 141. Besieged by 
 the Kingof Ava and captured, ii. 160. 
 Capture of, ii. 124. Defence of the 
 fort of, ii. 125. Port of, ii. 123 note. 
 
 Sita-wacea, i. 480. King of, ii. 100 
 note. 
 
 Sivaji, son of Shahji Bhdnsla, ii. 367. 
 Death of, ii. 368. 
 
 Skelater, General John Forbes, Portu- 
 guese serve under, ii. 452. 
 
 Slavery abolished in Portuguese do- 
 minions, ii. 467, 468. 
 
 Scares, Fernao, i. 133, 178. 
 
 Soco, Port of, i. 155, 265. Erection of a 
 fort at, i. 157. 
 
 Socotra, i. 149, 155, 168, 172, 175, 185, 
 265, 295, .306, 447, 451, 452. Dis- 
 covery of the island of, by Fernandes 
 Pereira, i, 116. Fortress of, i. 215. 
 Ptelief of the garrison at, i. 174. 
 
 Sodama Khan, i. 295. 
 
 Sodre, Francisco, defeated by the Res- 
 butos, ii. 166. Vineente, aids the
 
 574 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 SOD 
 
 Kins? of Cauuanore, i. 86. Appointed 
 Captain-Major, i. S3. Captain of the 
 flagship Siio Jeronymo, i. 78. 
 
 Sofala, i. 68, 179, 355, 540; ii, 19. At- 
 tempt to establish a trade at, i. 80. 
 Construction of a fort at, i. 122. San- 
 cho de Toar appointed Captain of, i. 
 342. Trade in gold at, i. 121. Visited 
 by Covilhao, i. 30. 
 
 Sofra^-an, Antonio de Barreto driven out 
 of, ii. 193. Fort of, Capture of the, 
 ii. 189. 
 
 Sohar, captured by the Imaum, ii. 273. 
 Expedition against, ii. 191. Revolt 
 and destruction of, i. 354. Submission 
 of, i. 161. 
 
 Soldan, The Grand, of Cairo, i. 123, 185, 
 306. 
 
 Soldana, Antonio de, Berbera attacked 
 and burnt by, i. 340. 
 
 Soleyman Aga, i. 413, 414, 553, 558. 
 
 Soliman, Raez, i. 334, 335. 
 
 Solor, Attack on, ii. 205. Fort erected 
 at, ii. 93. 
 
 Solyman crowned by Annaya, King of 
 Sofala, i. 123. 
 
 Solyman Bashaw, i. 430, 433, 440, 441, 
 482. Attack on I)iu hy, i. 427, 429. 
 Commands a Turkish fleet against the 
 Portuguese, i. 425. 
 
 Solyman Bashaw, Grovernor of Cairo, i. 
 425. Treachery of. i. 426. 
 
 Sousa, Marriage of Alexander's Generals 
 to Asiatic wives at, i. 329. 
 
 Sousa, Alexander de, i. 562, 564. 
 
 Soiisa, Andre de, i. 528, 529. Antonio 
 de, ii. 311. Antonio de Faria de. 
 Defeat of Coje Hazem by, i. 456. 
 Robs the tombs at Catempluy, 
 1. 457. Encounters with pirates, i. 
 454, 455. Antonio Sergio de, nomi- 
 nated Governor-General. His death, 
 ii. 477. Ayres Coelho de, i, 487. 
 Balthasar Guedes de, i. 519, 525. 
 Balthazar Lobo de, i. 554. Belchior 
 de, i. 530. Death of, i. 503. Belchior 
 Tavarez de, i. 397. Bernardim de, 
 i. 491, 493, 494, 500. Appointed Com- 
 mander at Ternate, i. 467. Chris- 
 tovam de, i, 385. Appointed Captain 
 of the fortress at Chaul, i, 360. Damiao 
 de, i. 554. Duarte de, i. 145, 302. 
 Death of, i. 198. Diogo de, ii. 120. 
 Dom Diogo de, appointed Captain- 
 General, ii. 454. Deposition of, ii. 455. 
 Diogo Lopes de, i. 439. Appointed 
 Captain of the fort at Diu, i. 436. 
 Fernao de, i. 468. Dom Francisco de, 
 ii. 7, 116. Francisco Pereira de, i. 570. 
 Dom Frederico Guilherme de, appointed 
 
 Captain-General of India, ii. 438. 
 Report by, on the state of Goa, ii. 442. 
 Return to Lisbon, ii. 444. Garcia de, 
 i. 186, 198, 204, 253, 255, 264. Adil 
 Khan's camp destroyed bv, i. 194. 
 Benastarim, guarded liv, i. 193. Death 
 of, i. 268. Caspar de. Death of. i. 428. 
 Gil Fernandes de, one of Da Gama's 
 captains, i. 78. Gon(;alo de, i. 180. 
 Gonzalo Rodriguez de. Expedition to 
 Manilla under, ii. 178. Dom Henrique 
 de, i. 489 ; ii. 183, Jeronymo de, i. 
 264, 276, 287, 310, 369. Joao de, i. 
 
 532, 552. Lionel de, i. 569. Lopo de, 
 i. 433. Towns destroyed by, ii. 201. 
 Luiz Martins de, imprisoned, ii. 282. 
 Manoel de, i. 404. Death of, i. 418. 
 Fort of Diu placed rmder command of, 
 i. 407. Martim Alfonso de, i, 405, 
 406, 418, 421, 435, 443, 461, 465, 466, 
 474, 475, 476 ; ii. 22. Appointed 
 Governor of India, i. 452, 458, 460. 
 Capture of Repelira by, i. 416. Retires 
 from the Governorship of India, i. 467. 
 DomPerode, Attack on the Muzimbas 
 by, ii. 87. Pedro Gomes de, death of, 
 ii. 189. Pedro Lopez de, ii. 91. Dom 
 Rodrigo de, i._545. Ruy de. Arrest 
 and escape of, ii. 13. Salvador Ribeiro 
 de, ii. 124, 128. Career of, ii. 123. 
 Defeats the King Massinga, ii. 126. 
 Sebastiao de, i. 444. 
 
 Soutomayor, Alvaro Peres de, i. 510, 529, 
 
 533. Antonio de, i. 446. Dom Fran- 
 cisco de, ii. 150. 
 
 Spain as a rmited Christian State, i. 10. 
 Concxuered by the Arabs (or Moors), 
 i. 9. Charles V. of, i. 350. Treaty 
 between King Dom Joao II. and, i. 40 
 Decline of the power of, ii. 269. In- 
 dependence of, i. 9. King of, death 
 of Philip III. the, ii. 219. Intrigues 
 by the, ii. 34. Submission of Portu- 
 gal to the, ii. 39. Oriental commerce 
 of, i. 11. Prohibition of Trade be- 
 tween the States-General and, ii. 107. 
 Revolt of Holland against, ii. 101 . 
 Portugal against, ii. 271. Return of 
 the Persian Ambassador from. ii. 156. 
 Strained relations between England 
 and, ii. 65. Treatment of the Dutch 
 in, ii. 106. Treaty of peace between 
 England and, ii. 237 note. 
 
 Spaniards, Arrested in Lisbon, ii. 272. 
 Expedition against the, i. 467. 
 
 Spanish and Portuguese forces unite to 
 di'ive out the Dutch, ii. 175. 
 
 Spinola, Antonio de, i. 506. 
 
 Steele, Richard, Suggests a trade with 
 Persia, ii. 208.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 575 
 
 Strained relations between England and 
 Spain, ii. 65. 
 
 Suakim, i. 452. Burnino: of the city of, 
 i. as. Portu2:uese fleet sail for, i. 
 449. Visited by Joao Peres de Covil- 
 hao and Aifonso de Pai%a, i. 30. 
 
 Snares, Joao Alvarez, i. 5G3. 
 
 Submission of Portugal to the Xing' of 
 Spain, ii. 39. Various ]Srative Kings 
 to the Turkish power, ii. 62. 
 
 Sii-chou, Missions established at, ii. 133. 
 
 Suez, i. 271, 285, 305, 306, 441, 445, 483, 
 503, 507. Commercial port of, i. 28. 
 Indian produce distributed at, i. 117. 
 Portuguese fleet arrives at, i. 449. 
 Turks fit out a fleet at, i. 318, 488. 
 
 Sujate Khan, i. 567. 
 
 Sumatra, i. 124, 234, 283, 348. Expedi- 
 tion to, i. 348. "War between the Kings 
 of Achin and Pedir in, i. 356. 
 
 Sumbhaji Angria, ii. 401. Besieges 
 Jinjira, is repulsed, ii. 368. Engage- 
 ment with the forces of, ii. 369. 
 
 Sunda, Island of, i. 381, 382, 386, 412, 
 545. Expulsion of the Dutch from, ii. 
 123. Invaded by the Mahrattas, ii. 
 429. King of, ii. 448. Portuguese 
 vessels seized by, ii. 395. Treaty with 
 the, i. 411 ; ii. 373, 431, 449. 
 
 Sundiva, Island of, Attack on the, ii. 
 144. Custom House erected at, ii. 
 145. 
 
 Supem, ii. 449. Fortress of. Recap- 
 tured by the Portuguese, ii. 416. 
 
 Surat, i. "293, 294, 295. 472, 502, 523, 
 540, 543 ; ii, 53, 241, 258. Arrival of 
 SirE. Middletou off, ii. 152. Burning 
 of the city of, i. 399. Commercial 
 privileges at, granted to the Portu- 
 euese by the Mughal, ii. 473 7iote, 474. 
 Defeat of an Arab fleet ofl^', ii. 370. 
 Destruction of the town, i. 402. En- 
 gagement between Portuguese and 
 English fleets off', ii. 154. With the 
 Arabs at, ii. 379. Fort of, i. 522. 
 Bombardment of the, i. 521. Turkish 
 galleys blockaded at, i. 503. 
 
 Surrender cf Caliture to the Dutch, ii. 
 312. Cannanore to the Dutch, ii. 329. 
 Chale to the Zamorin, ii. 2. Colombo 
 to the Dutch, ii. 317. Malacca to 
 the Dutch, ii. 281. Oporto to the 
 Spaniards, ii. 38. Setubal to the 
 Spaniards, ii. 38. 
 Suspension of diplomatic relations be- 
 tween England and Spain, ii. 65. 
 Swallv, Engagement with the English 
 
 off,'u. 170. 
 Sylveira, Dom Antonio da, death of, ii. 
 21. Dom Gonsalvo da, ii. 212. 
 
 TABAPJ.JA, King of Ternate, i. 413, 
 463. 
 
 Tabriz, i, 289. Furt erected at, ii. 62. 
 
 Taibo,Davane acquires thesoubriquetof, 
 i. 47 note, 
 
 Tal, Village of, destroyed, ii. 150. 
 
 Talavera, Fernando de, Confessor to the 
 Queen of Snain, i. 38. 
 
 Tananquir, Eiver, Two large vessels 
 captured in the, i. 455. 
 
 Tanaveram, Temple of, destroyed, ii. 
 78. 
 
 Tangiers, i. 373. 483. 
 
 Tani'ore, Naik of, Defeat of the, ii. 
 207. 
 
 Tanquilem, i. 457. 
 
 Tanur, King of, i. 484, 489, 490. Joins 
 the Zamorin against the Portuguese, 
 i. 104. 
 
 Tapti, River, i. 399. 
 
 Tarapur, i. 404, 516. Destruction of the 
 town, i. 402. 
 
 Tarraconensis, Administrative districts 
 of, i. 7. 
 
 Tartars invade China, victory of the, ii. 
 201. Trade opened from Macao with 
 the, ii. 221 note. 
 
 Tartary, Indian produce distributed at, 
 i. 117. 
 
 Tartessus, name by which early Phoeni- 
 cian settlements'in Spain were known, 
 i. 1. Supposed by some to have been 
 the Tarshish of Scripture, i. 1. 
 
 Tarun, i. 321. 
 
 Tatta, the Court of the King of Scinde, 
 i. 508. 
 
 Taunghu, King of, ii. 127. Peace con- 
 cluded with the, ii. 141. 
 
 Tauris, Capture of, ii. 59. Expedition 
 by a Turkish force against, ii. 58. 
 
 Tavar, Short description of, ii. 50. 
 
 Tavares, Duarte, Rassel Khan requests 
 the assistance of, i. 245. 
 
 Tavire, Attack on, i. 538. 
 
 Tavora, Alvaro Perez de, i. 544. Chris- 
 tovao de, i. 332. Fernao de Sousa de. 
 Expedition under command of, i. 460, 
 467. Ortiz de, ii. 55. Francisco de, i. 
 132, 150, 157, 160, 169, 171, 174. 
 Appointed Viceroy, ii. 366. Resigns 
 his command, i.' 175. Returns to 
 Lisbon, ii. 370. Luiz Alvares de, i. 516, 
 521, 522. Ruy Lourenf;o de, i. 439, 442, 
 443. 446 ; ii. 148. Appointed Viceroy 
 of India. His death, ii. 20, 140. 
 Tavoy made tributary to the King of 
 
 Ava, ii. 163. 
 Tayquilon, small town on the River 
 
 Sinacoren, i. 454. 
 Tebelicate, Pagodas sacked at, i. 464.
 
 576 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Teis of the AbiiiiLis dustroyed, ii. 28. 
 
 Teixeira, Antonio, sent as Ambassador 
 to Constantiuople, i. 532. Braz, 181. 
 Diogo, i. 293, 294, 295, 307. GoEc^alo 
 assists the Emperor of China, ii. 201. 
 Gon^-alo de Magalhaes, ii. 455. Je- 
 ronjTno, i. 180, 186, 224. Joao, i. 287, 
 297. Joao de Mesquita Matos, ii. 430. 
 Luiz, ii. 20(). 
 
 Telegraph cable from Macao, ii. 479. 
 
 Telles, Antonio, His engagements with 
 Dutch vessels, ii. 258. Antonio de 
 Mello Souto Maior, Brigadier, ii. 455. 
 Antonio Jose de Mello Souto Maior, ii. 
 460. Diegalvares, A^jpointed as Cap- 
 tain of Cannanore, i. 451. Manoel, i. 
 131, 141), 171, 172. 173. 
 
 Tellez, Fernando, i. 565. Fernilo, Ad- 
 ministers the oath of fidelity, ii. 25. 
 
 Tello, Dom Jorge, i. 484. 
 
 Tenasserim, i. 454, 466. Attack on, ii. 
 163. 
 
 Tenreyro, Antonio, i. 381. 
 
 Ter9a Nabal, name given to Dom Hen- 
 rique's new quarters, i. 20. 
 
 Terceira, i. 62, 505. 
 
 Termination of the Portuguese Govern- 
 ment of Monomatapa, ii. 20. 
 
 Ternate, i. 379, 411, 424, 467, 468, 493, 
 509, 513, 524. Agreement with the 
 King of, ii. 64. Attack on, i. 358, 
 388, 550. Capture of, ii. 135. Con- 
 spiracies at, i. 413. Discovery of de- 
 falcations of revenue at, i. 412. Ex- 
 pedition against, ii. 58. Island of. 
 Erection of a fort on the, i. 350 note. 
 King of, i. 493. Gives np his kingdom 
 to the Portuguese, i. 523. Loss of, ii. 
 12. Murder of the King of, i. 539 ; ii. 
 64. Progress at, i. 425. Relief of, ii. 
 6. Siege of, ii. 11. Invaded hy Spani- 
 ard-, i. 462. Treaty regardinar, i. 463. 
 War between Tidore and, ii. 63. 
 
 Terun Shan, King of Ormnz, i. 296. 
 
 Teyoe, Antonio de, i. 568. 
 
 Thana brought under tribiite, i. 404. 
 Kiug of, i. 403. The Lord of submits 
 himself as tributary to Portugal, i. 
 388. Village of. Attack on the, ii. 94. 
 
 Thanadars, Adil Khan's orders to the, i. 
 302. 
 
 Themudo, Fr. Jorge, i. 515. 
 
 Thereza, Dom Ignacio de Santa, ii. 393, 
 399. Thereza, Fr. Mauri cio de Santa, 
 A Carmelite monk, ii. 377. 386. 
 
 Thomar, The Cortes assemble at, ii. 39. 
 
 Thomas, Island of St., Antonio de Sal- 
 danha anchors off the, i. 103, 
 
 Thome, S. city of, Natives erect a fort 
 at, ii. 173. 
 
 Thor, i. 441. 
 
 Throgmortou, ii. 109. 
 
 Tibao, Sebastiao Gonzales, ii. 140, 142, 
 143, 144, 179, 180. Attack on the King 
 of Arakan, by, ii. 145. Treachery of, 
 ii. 147. 
 
 'licoari, Island of, i. 392. 
 
 Tidore, i. 350, 467, 494, 509. Burning 
 of the city of, i. 382. Capture of, ii. 
 135. Eight Kings besiege the Portu- 
 guese at, i. 424. King of, i. 383. 
 Death of the, i. 523. Defeat of the, i. 
 358. Quarrel with the, ii. 63. Relief 
 of the excessive tribute imposed upon 
 the, i. 411. Made tributary to Portu- 
 gal, 1. 389. Plundering and burning 
 of, i. 388. Treaty regarding, i. 463. 
 
 Tigris, River, i. 397. 
 
 Timao, Factory established at, i. 339. 
 
 Timoja, i. 61, 182, 186, 187, 189, 196, 198, 
 202, 204, 207, 242. Appointed Chief 
 Aguazil of the Kingdom of Goa, i. 190. 
 Death of, i. 243. Governor of Onor 
 (Honawar), i. 120. Pirate's vessels 
 belonging to, i. 81. 
 
 Timor made a separate government, ii. 
 460. 
 
 Tinlan, Kiver, Coje Hazem defeated in 
 the, i. 4.56. 
 
 Tinoco, Vasco Fernandes, Captain of a 
 vessel, i. 81. 
 
 Tipu Sultan, Alliance between Napoleon 
 Bonaparte and, ii. 452. Defeat of, ii. 
 449. Surrenders one-half of his terri- 
 tories, ii. 450. Treaty concluded ■ndth, 
 ii. 446. 
 
 Tiracole burnt, i. 489. De^^troyed, i. 549. 
 Fortress of, ii. 431. Captured by the 
 Portuguese, ii. 418. Ceded to the 
 Portuguese, ii. 429. Treaty with the 
 Zamorin ratified at, i. 524. 
 
 Tear, Saneho de, Captain of Sofala, i, 
 342. Set out in the expedition under 
 Cabral, i. G6. 
 
 Tocam, Melique, Lord of Diu, i. 405, 
 
 Toda, Mir Hozeui attacks, i. 129. 
 
 Tosara, Jorge, i. 186. 
 
 Tolar, King of, i. 545, 547 ; ii. 51. 
 
 Toledo, capital of the Visigothic king- 
 dom in Spain, i. 9. City taken by 
 Attbnso YI. King of Leon and Castile, 
 i. 13. 
 
 Tor, Burning of the city of, i. 423. 
 
 Tordesillas, Commissioners meet at, i. 
 40. Treaty of, i. 390. 
 
 " Tormentoso, Cabo." _ Name given to a 
 cape by B. de Diaz, i. 34. 
 
 Toro, i. 343, 448 note. Capture of 
 Turkish ships at, i- ■i^^-_ Indian 
 produce distributed at, i. 117.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 0// 
 
 TOR 
 
 Torre, Ferdinao de la, the Spanish 
 Captain, i. 388, 38!), 411. 
 
 Torres Vedrus, Dom Duarte de Meneses 
 imprisoned at, i. 373. 
 
 Toscauelli Paolo, Fernao Martins carries 
 on a correspondence with, i. 36. 
 
 Toscauo, .Jorge, ii. 2(). 
 
 Trade, Indian, Competition for the, 
 between the Genoese and Yuuetians, 
 i. 27. 
 
 Trancoso, Castilians defeated at, i. 17. 
 
 Traug'ipara, Fort ot, captured by the 
 Mahrattas, li. ■10-i. 
 
 Trapor captured by the Mahrattas, ii. 
 409. 
 
 Travassos, Pero Vaz, death of, i. 440. 
 
 Treachery of the Thanadar of Dahhol, 
 ii. 21. 
 
 Treat>% Anglo-Portugxiese, terminati(jn 
 of. ii. 475, 476, 477, 480. Concluded 
 between Dom Louren90 and the King- 
 ot Ceylon,!. 124. Between the English 
 and Portuguese, ii. 309. Between 
 England and Spain, ii. 237 note. 
 King .Joao IV". and the United Pro- 
 vinces, ii. 273. Spain and the French 
 Republic, ii. 452. 
 
 Treaty of Badajoz, ii. 452. Alca^ova, 
 between Spain and Portugal, i. 23. 
 San Ildefonso. ii. 452. Tordesillas, 
 1494, i. 40. Windsor, i. 17. Regard- 
 ing Tidore and Ternate, i. 463. With 
 the Adil Khan, i. 475, 484, .560; ii. 
 23, 309. Bashaw of Bussora, ii. 370. 
 
 Treaty with the Bounsulo, ii. 415, 428, 
 432, 447. Charles I. of England, ii. 
 274. King Choutia at Daman, ii. 178. 
 The King of Gililo, i. 494. King 
 Inizii Moxa, i. 478. King of Kandy, 
 ii. 245. The Mahrattas, ii. 410, 433, 
 438. Tlie inhabitants of the Liicca- 
 dive Islands, i. 517. Merchants of 
 London, i. 16. King of Bisnaga, i. 
 478. The Mughal, ii. 4, 173. The 
 Muzimbas, ii. 88. The King of 
 Ormuz, i- 165 note. King of Pandar, 
 ii. 194. With the Kings of Taungu 
 and Marlaban, li. 141. The King of 
 Suuda, ii. 431, 449. The Zamorin, i 
 102 ; ii. 86. 
 
 Trebisond, Indian produce distributed 
 at, i. 117. 
 
 Tremele, Expedition to rob the pagoda 
 of, i. 464. 
 
 Trevanapatam, Fortress of, ii. 257. 
 
 Trial and execution of Dom Jorge de 
 Castro, ii. 8. 
 
 Trial of Poituguese officers, ii. 212. 
 
 Tribuli Pandar, i. 518, Attack and 
 defeat of, i. 506. 
 
 VAR 
 
 Trigueiros, Vendo .Joao, Captain of the 
 '' San Filippe," ii- 66. 
 
 Trincomale, Capture of, ii. 276. p'ort 
 erected at, ii. 228. 
 
 Tristao Golayo, Island of, ii. 203. 
 
 Triumumpara, llaja of Cochin, i. 71, 
 Abdication of, i. 121. 
 
 Tullagi Angria, assisted by the Portu- 
 guese, ii. 431. 
 
 Tumpaue, ii. 179. 
 
 Tunis, Expedition to, i. 483. 
 
 Turkey, i. 322. 
 
 Turks, Defeat of the, ii. 55, 59. Gonsar 
 taken possession of lay the, ii. 63, Muscat 
 plundered by the, 'ii. 27. Proposed 
 terms of agreement with the, i. 450. 
 War between the Persians and, ii. 59, 
 
 Turumbake, i. 165. Distruction of wells 
 at, i. 172. 
 
 Tuticorin, ii. 250, Attack by the Dutch 
 on, capture of, ii. 293. Capture of, 
 ii. 320. 
 
 TTJANTANA, i. 494. The King of, i. 
 
 U 138, 536. Capture of Portuguese 
 ships by, ii. 69. "Portuguese deserted 
 by the, ii. 12. 
 
 Ulate besieged, ii. 7- 
 
 United Provinces, Treaty concluded 
 between King Joao IV. and the, ii. 
 273. 
 
 Unsettled condition of the kingdom of 
 Vizapor, ii. 25. 
 
 Unsuccessful attack on Johore, ii. 72. 
 
 Utemutaraja, Principal chief of the 
 Moors, i. 228. Death of, i. 232. 
 Treachery of, i. 231. Widow of, Re- 
 bellion of the slaves belonging to the, 
 i. 292. 
 
 Uthear, a fortress in Pampa, li. 268. 
 
 Uva, Defeat of Portuguese at, li. 236, 
 Expedition against, ii. 235. King of, 
 joins in the attack against the Portu- 
 guese/, ii. 97. 
 
 ■\7AIDANG0R annexed and garrisoned 
 \ by the Portuguese, ii. 440. 
 Valdez, Dominic de Torale, ii. 243. 
 Valiniano, Friar Alexander, ii. 112. 
 Valladares, Ant inio de, i. 503 ; ii. 11. 
 
 Iluy Gon5alves, i. 179. 
 Valverde, Spanish army defeated at, 
 
 i. 17. 
 
 Van der Laan, Dutch commander, ii. 
 
 311. 
 Vaqueiros, Angra dos, i. 33. 
 Varem, City of, destroyed, i. 546. 
 Varonula, Enemy driven out of, i. 550, 
 Varivene, Fort of, Attack on the, i. 
 p p
 
 578 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 107. Captured i'roTii the Muglial, 
 i. 408. Recovered for Sultan Bcdur, 
 i. 418. 
 Vasconcellos or Vascou-oncellos, Anrique 
 Meiides de, i. 415, 447, 4o2. Sent in 
 search of Dom Christovrio da Gama, 
 i. 451. Antonio de Agiiiau, ii. 7(5. 
 I)om Ayres de Oruellas e, ii. 47(5. 
 Cai-tauo de Sousa e, ii. 45'.i, 4(10. Dom 
 Diogode, ii- 1(J4. Enemy defeated by, 
 ii. I(i5. Diogo Mendes de, i. 203, 207, 
 209, 244, 332. Dom Fernando de, i. 
 555. His vessel taken and burnt, i. 
 o5(). Dom Francisco de, i. 378, 399. 
 Death of, ii. 417. Francisco Xa\T.er 
 de, ii. 414. Colonel Joao Cazimirs da 
 Rocba, ii. 457. Jorge de, nobleman 
 of the Kins of Portugal's household, 
 i. 63. Luiz de Brito de, condemned 
 to transportation, ii. 212. Lopo 
 Mendes de, i. 114. Luis Mendes de, 
 ii. 148. Manoel do, i. 503, 513, 523. 
 MatheusMendezde, ii. 82, 88. Sancho 
 de, ii. 13. Succeeds to the command 
 of Amboina, ii- 7. 
 Vaz, Antao, Captain of a caravel, i. 78. 
 Gron^alo, i. 125. Martim, i. 166. 
 Tristtlo, i. 516. 
 Vega, Tristuo Vaz de, ii. 9, 10. Succeeds 
 to the command of the fort at Malacca, 
 ii. 9. Donna Isabel de, Bravery of, 
 i. 428. 
 
 Veiga, Estevam de, ii. 81. Francisco 
 Xavier Soares da, li. 477. Joao da, i. 
 150. Pero Vaz da. Captain under 
 Affonso de Albuquerque, i. 97. 
 Trista.0 Vaz da, ii. 5. 
 
 Velhas Conquistas, li. 429 note. 
 
 Velho, Fernao, i. 433. Simao, i. 2G4. 
 Nuno, ii. 92. Pedro, ii. 64. 
 
 Vellegas, Antonio de, ii. 93. 
 
 Velloso, Baltasar, i. 493. 
 
 Vellozo, Joao Loiiren^o, Treachery of, 
 ii. 432. 
 
 Venetian merchants driven from Con- 
 stantinople, i. 27. 
 
 Vengapor, King, Ambassador from,i. 256. 
 
 Veniaga, or Shang-ch'wan Island, i. 
 338 nofi'. 
 
 Ventaca ^aik, ii. 199. 
 
 Venkatai:)pa Naik, Ambassador sent to, 
 ii. 241. 
 
 Ventapanaiciue, The, ii. 156. 
 
 Vera, Santiago de, Governor of the 
 Philippine Islands, ii. 55. 
 
 Veranula, captured, ii. 123. 
 
 Verara, Capture of, ii. 60. 
 
 Verde, Cape de, i. 390, 395. Diniz 
 Diaz lirst to reach, i. 33. Islands dis 
 covered by Luigi Cadamosto, i. 23, 
 
 Verhoeven, Pieter Millemsz, attacks 
 
 Moziimbique, ii. 139. 
 Viados, Island of, ii. 215. 
 Viantana, Kiny of, barbarity of the, i. 
 
 423 note. 
 Vicente, Friar, ii. 6(i. Martin, pilot of 
 
 the King of Portugal.i. 35. 
 Viceroys and Governors, List of, ii. 4is7. 
 Victory of Paul Diaz, ii. 65. Dom 
 
 Paulo de Lima Pereira, ii. 25. The 
 
 Spanish arms at Alcantara, ii. 38. 
 
 Tartars in China, ii. 201. Over the 
 
 Achinese, i. 535. Over the King of 
 
 Kandy, ii. 119. Over Raja Singha's 
 
 army. ii. 79. 
 Vidigueira, C^onde de, i. 350, 360 ; sec 
 
 also Dom Vasco da Gama. Character 
 
 of, i. 361. 
 Viegas, Galvao, i. 474. Joao, i. 221. 
 Viiayanagar, i. 120. 
 Vilhalobos, Ruy Lopes de, i, 463, 468. 
 
 Spanish Commander, i. 462, 4()7. 
 Vilhena, Antonio de, i. 514. 
 Viliniano, Father Alexandrinus de, an 
 
 Italian Jesuit, ii. 130. 
 Villalobos, Andre de, his defeat of the 
 
 Kings of Coles and Sarcetas, i. 544. 
 
 Vicente Dias, i. 553. 
 Vilossa, Andrea, ii. 321. 
 Vinfu, i. 304. 
 Vingorla, Fortress established by the 
 
 Dutch at, ii. 262. Fort of, captured 
 
 by the Raja of Kolhapur, ii. 447. 
 Viriathus leads a revolt against Rome, 
 
 i. 6. 
 Viseu, Duke of, title given to Dom 
 
 Henrique by his father, i. 19. 
 Vivos, Joa.0 Suarez, ii. 229. 
 Vizapore, Mealu Khan proclaimed King 
 
 of, i. 504. Unsettled condition of, ii. 
 
 25, 
 Voltas, Angra das, Bartholoraeu de 
 
 Diaz names a promontory, i, 33. Cape, 
 
 south point of the Orange River, i. 33. 
 
 Vypiu, Island of, i. 71. Enemy routed 
 
 at, i. 517, Francisco de Albuquerque 
 
 joined by Duarte Pacheco at, i, 97. 
 Trimiimpar and his troops retire to, 
 i, 96. 
 
 Y\[ALIA establishes a Visigothic king- 
 ' ' dom in Hispania, i. 8, 
 Walsingham, the Minister of Queen 
 
 Elizabeth, ii. 102. 
 War between Pegu and Siam, i. 486. 
 
 Tidore audTeruate, ii. 63. The Turks 
 
 and Persians, ii. 59. In Ceylon, ii, 
 
 193, AVith Chaul, ii, 150, 
 Weddel, Captain, ii, 241, 260, English
 
 ■H/ •^.T.-^'p' 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 ,ii*'-« 
 
 **• 
 
 M^R 
 
 [ m 'ii37b. 
 
 4m^p^^" 
 
 0\99i 
 
 Form L9— Series 444
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 AA 001 087 773 6